fr mi 11 ii^Jt?yt;t ^mi^K?^^(^ ^tbrnrn of ihj Suseum OF COMPARATIVE ZOOLOGY. AT HARVARD COLLEGE, CAMBRIDGE, MASS. The gift of ^^^L4^a^Xw V^ BULLETIN ♦ ♦ in ^la NATURAL HISTORY CHAMPAIGN, ILLINOIS. VOLUME II. contbibvtions to a knowledge of the natural History of Illinois. I 884- I 888. PEORIA, ILL.. J. W. FRANKS A SO?f.S, PRIN'TER.S AND BINDEKS. ^■^1890. Note. — The articles collected in this volume were published separately, as follows: Article I, October, 1884; Article II, March, 1885 ; Article III, August, 1885; Article IV, June, 1886; Article V, October, 1886; Article VI, July, 1887; Article VII, April, 1888; Article VIII, July, 1888. TABLE OF CONTENTS. ARTICLE I. DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE OF THE NORTH AMERICAN HEPATIC.E NORTH OF MEXICO. By Lucien M. Un- derwood 1 Pkefatoky Note 1 Introductory 3 General Characters, 3 —Habits of Growth, 3.— Size, 4.— Time tor Collecting, 4.— Geographic Distribution, 4. Essential Characters 5 Sexual Phase, 6— Vegetation, 6.— Thallus, 7.— Leaves, 7.— Asex- ual Reproduction, 7.— Sexual Organs, 8.— Antheridium, 8. — Archegonium, 9.— Involucres, 9.— Sporogony Phase, 10.— Calyptra, 10.— Spores, 10.— Elaters, 11. Classification U (ieneral Relations, 11.— Relation to Mosses, 12.— Subdivisions, 13. Bibliography 15 Descriptive Catalogue 20 Artificial Synopsis of Orders, 20.— Order I. Ricciaceie, 21.— Order II. Marchantiacea; 31.— Order III. An.thocerotacecv, 44.— Order IV. Jungermaniacece, 49. Appendix A. Geographic Distribution of American Hepatica^ .. . 116 Appendix B. Arrangement of European Genera 120 Appendix C. Synopsis of European Genera 123 Index of Species 127 ARTICLE n. DESCRIPTION OF NEW ILLINOIS FISHES. By S. A. Forbes 135 Vi CONTENTS. ARTICLE HI. PARASITIC FUNGI OF ILLINOIS. PART I. By T. J. BURRILL , 141 Introduction 141 Descriptive Catalogue 152 Uredinece 152 Key to Genera 155 Glossary ,. . . 243 Errata J... 247 Index to Host Plants 249 Index to Species 252 ARTICLE IV. STUDIES ON THE CONTAGIOUS DISEASES OF INSECTS. I. By S. a. Forbes 257 Description of Flacherie in the Cabbage Worm 261 The Characteristic Bacteria 265 ContHgious Character of the Disease 266 Artificial Cultures of Bacteria 271 Culture Experiments 274 Contagious Disease of the Silkworm 277 Description of the Disease : two forms 277 The Characteristic Bacteria 281 Contagitms Character of the Disease 284 Artificial Cultures 285 Infection Experiments 289 History of the Check Lot 293 Disease of the Yellow-Necked Apple Caterpillar 295 Description of the Disease 295 The Characteristic Bacteria 296 Contagious Character of the Disease 298 Artificial Cultures ... 298 Infection Experiments 300 The Walnut Caterpillar: a Series of Observations, Cul- tures, AND Experiments 301 Infection of the Zebra Caterpillar 305 Infection of the European Cabbage Worm 312 Muscardine 317 Summary and Conclusion 317 CONTENTS. Vii ARTICLE V. LIST OF THE DES(MIII}ED SPECIES OF FRESH-WATER CRUSTACEA FROM AMERICA, NORTH OF MEXICO. By Lucien M. Underwood 323 Introductory 323 Table of Distribution of Species as known at the present time. . 325 List of the Species 328 Order Copepoda, 328.— Order Ostraeoda, 336.— Order Cladocera, 338.— Order Phyllopoda, 350.— Order AmpJiipoda, 356.— Order Isopoda, 358.— Order Decapoda, 364. Bibliography 375 Index of Gener.v 385 ARTICLE YL PARASITIC FUNGI OF ILLINOIS. PART II. By T. J. Bur- rill AND F. S. Earle 387 Erysiphe.e 387 Illustrations of the Genera 395 Key to the Genera 397 Index to Host Plants 429 Systematic Index 431 ARTICLE Vn. STUDIES OF THE FOOD OF FRESH-WATER FISHES. By S. A. Forbes 433 Family Cadid.e, 433.— Family EsociD^, 434.— Family Salmon- ID.E, 436.— Family Dorosomatid^e, 437.— Family Clu- PEiD.E, 439.— Family Hyodontid.e, 440.— Family Catos- tomatid-E, 440.— Family I^ilurid.e, 455.— Family Ami- iD.E, 463.— Family Lepidosteid-E, 464.— Family Poly- odontid.e, 464. Food of Smaller Families. Table 468 Food of Catostomatid.e. Table 470 Food of Silurid^e. Table 472 Viii CONTENTS. ARTICLE VIII. ON THE FOOD RELATIONS OF FRESH- WATER FISHES: A SUMMARY AND DISCUSSION. By S. A. Forbes 475 The Food of Adult Fishes 478 Piscivorous Fishes, 478.— Mollusk Eaters, 480.— Insectivorous Species, 482. — The Crustacean Element, 485. — Vermes as Food for Fishes, 488.— Sponges and Protozoa, 489.— Scav- engers, 490.— Vegetable Feeders, 490.— Mud-Eating Fishes, 491. Summary of the Food of the Young 492 On the Definiteness and Permanency of the Food Habits OF Fishes 497 The Structures of Alimentation 504 Correlations of Alimentary Organs 508 Detailed Recapitulation of Data 510 ERRATA.* Page 5, line 3 of table, second column, for 39 read 38 ; line (5, second column for 121 read 120. Page 9, line 17. for conjiinction read conjugation. Page 21, line 13, for Rictiaciir read Ricciucece. Page (57, line 17 from bottom, for fraligifolia read frayilifolia. Page 123, line 4 from bottom, and page 126, line 1, for Tricholeoe read TrichoGolecv. Page 126, line 2, for Tricholea read Trichocolea. Page 177, line 16, for Leo.ythia read Lecythea. Page 333, line 1, after Tacliidius add Lilljeb. Page 338, under Daphnella brachyura, line 16, insert ffa6.— Massa- chusetts (Birge), Minnesota [Herrick) . Page 340, line 5, for Hcapaoleberis read Scapholeberis. Page 389, line 7 from bottom, for carpogonium read sporocarp ; lines 9, 12. 15, for d'jgonium read carpogonium. Page 391, line 1, for Cessatii read Cesatii. Page 400, line 4, for Myceliumin conspicuons read Mycelium incon- spicuous ; line 14, for coleosporium read Coleosporium. Page 401, line 9, for connatus read connata; line 12, for Taraxlctim read Taraxacum. Page 408, line 15, tor maerocarpa read maerospora; line 18, for Hy- pohyllous read Hypophyllous. Pages 470 and 471, head of column 11, for cyprinella read cypri- nellus. Page 503, lines 8, 14, and 17, for cyprinella read cyprinellus. * For additional errata see page 247. BULLETIN OF THE ILLINOIS STATE LABORATORY Natural History. VOLUME II. EREATA. Page 5. Third line of table, second column, for 39, read 38; sixth line, second column, for 121, read 120. Page 9. Seventeenth line, for conjunction, read conjuc/a- fion. Page 21. Thirteenth line, for Ricciacse, read Ricciacece. Page 67. Seventeenth line from bottom, for F. fraligi- folia, read F.fragilifolia. or IK) iiifrciLLiif uii ijuh siiijjeut. 4. Many of the species described as new by Ametican writers are not represented in any American collection. When we add to the above the inherent complexity of the group, we begin to see some of the difficulties in the way of study. It is to relieve in part these difficulties, and to stimu- late a more complete collection of Hepaticce, particularly in un- explored portions of our country, that the present compilation has been made. That it is at best an imperfect representation of our hepatic flora is painfully apparent to its writer, but it is ho])od that it may serve as a stimulus to more work \n this BULLETIN ()[•' THE ILLINOIS STATE LABORATORY Natural History. VOLUME II. Article I, — Descriptive Cafcdor/ue of the North American He- paficce, Xortfi of Mexico. By Lucien M. Underwood, Ph.D. PREFATOEY NOTE The study of the Hepaticce is attended with much difficulty for several reasons, among which may he named the following: 1. These plants are very largely neglected hy collectors. 2. The literature on the suhject is rare and inaccessihle. Sullivaut's work on the Hepaticrt'., which seems to have been published in a limited edition, is now a rarit}^, and can hardly be obtained at any price. 8. Most of our pu])lic and college libraries contain little or no literature on this subject, 4. Many of the species described as new by American Avriters are not represented in any American collection. When we add to the above the inherent complexity of the group, we begin to see some of the difficulties in the way of study. It is to relieve in part these difficulties, and to stimu- late a more complete collection of Hepaticce, particularly in un- explored portions of our country, that the present comjjilation has been made. That it is at best an imperfect representation of our hepatic flora is painfully apparent to its writer, but it is hoped that it may serve as a stimulus to more work in this 2 Prefatonj Note. direction, and lay in store material for a niore critical examin- ation of this group in the future. It was the intention of Mr. Austin, of New Jersey, to pub- lish a monograph of this group, but by his death his critical knowledge of the Hepaticce is lost to the world. His private collection, even, has crossed the ocean and is practically lost to Americans. Some of Mr. Austin's work was left in manuscript form, and all that he left is now in the writer's possession. Much of it consists of mere fragments or notes on a few species. A notable exception to this is the genus Eiccia^ on which his notes and descriptions are very complete; the account of that genus given here may be regarded as a condensation of Mr. Austin's manuscript notes. On the Jioigerniaiilarece, the larg- est and most difficult order, Mr. Austin left almost nothing in manuscript. In the preparation of this compilation the writer has made use of every available means for making it complete and authentic. Many thanks are due kind-hearted botanists for assistance; especial mention is due the following. To Prof. S. A. Forbes, for the loan of hepatic collections in the posses- sion of the State Laboratory; to Prof. Sereno Watson for the generous loan of the manuscript on the Californian Hepaticce, originally prepared for the "Botany of California," but not published; to Prof. Watson and the other authorities at Cam- bridge for access to the extensive libraries and collections; to Dr. H. A. Bolander and others for generous contributions of specimens particularly from the Pacific coast. No attempt has been made to publish new species, the writer believing that too many have already been described frorii insufficient data, and considering it far more necessary to set in order those already published. It is hoped that persons receiving this work will aid the further and critical study of this group by communicating specimens of all the forms found in their own localities. Syracuse, N. Y., November 10, 1883. INTEODUCTOKY General Characters. The Hepatic.^ include quite di- verse forms of vegetation, judging from the outward hahit of the plants composing the group, yet all are more or less inti- mately related in their essential, that is, their reproductive characters. The lower forms consist of a mere expansion of tissue Avith no differentiation of stem and leaves. These thal- loid forms are quite frequently confused with certain forms of lichens, hut can be easily distinguished by the fact that while the lichen is usually rather dry and crustaceous or leathery, the hepatic is more loosely cellular or spongy in texture, and presents a moist or somewhat juicy appearance under pressure. Some of the aquatic forms have also been mistaken for algae. The higher forms of Hepaticas are more moss-like in general appearance, consisting of a stem and leaves usually closely creeping over some substance, which may be the ground itself, rotten wood, living trees, or rocks. These higher forms are sometimes confused with the true mosses (31usci), but can usually be distinguished by having the leaves two-ranked, while the mosses proper have them in several or many ranks. The more technical differences Avill be made apparent at a later paragraph. Habits of G-rowth. The Hepaticie are as various in their hal)its of growth as they are diverse in their external ap- pearance. They may be looked for in almost any situation, though certain conditions seem most favorable for continued and thrifty growth. Some may be found on the ground in ditches or in moist places, others grow on rocks or stones by brooks or rivulets, while others still are found on rotten logs or stumps in forest or swamp. Some species are found among other mosses, notably the Slpliiiipia of swamps and peat-liogs. 4 Illinois State Laboratory of Natural History. some grow on the bark of living trees, a few on the stems or leaves of herbaceous plants, while at least one American spe- cies is found growing over lichens. Some grow in cultivated, even trodden ground, and a very few are aquatic in pools or ponds. Size. The variation in size is often considerable; a few forms of Lejeimia are so small as to be almost invisible to the unaided eye; this condition, however, is not common, and most will measure from a few milllimetres to several centimetres in length. All forms are small and inconspicuous, and rarely are the species so crowded or numerous as to form a conspicuous portion of the earth's vegetation. Time for Collecting. The hepatics should be collected for preservation and study when in fruit, if this be possible, and this condition occurs at different seasons in the various species; some bear fruit in late autumn, some in early spring, some in midsummer; in short, there is scarcely any season of the year, even winter, that will not find some form in fruit, yet the period from October to May may include the larger number of species for the cool temperate regions of America. Many species have never been found in fruit, and possibly never produce fruit, so it will be advisable to collect all species whether in fruit or not, for otherwise these less known forms may be neglected. Geographic Distribution. Too little is known at pres- ent regarding the range of our native species to arrive at defi- nite conclusions regarding distribution, yet certain preliminary features may be noted with even our present knowledge. Of the 231 species described in this paper 111 are common to North America and Europe. We may tabulate our species in five chief groups or natural divisions: I. Bokeal: including those species found on the summits of the higher mountains of the Atlantic States as well as the Rocky Mountains of the West, and the colder portions of Can- ada, Labrador and Greenland; most of the species of this prov- ince are common to the colder portions of the Old World. II. Medial: including those species inhabiting that por- tion of the United States and Canada east of the Rocky Moun- tains not already included in I: more than one-half the species Hcpdticce of North America. 5 we have in connnoii with Enghind and the lower hititudes of Continental Europe. III. Austral: inchidingthe forms found in the southern horder states from Texas or New Mexico to Fh)rida, some forms beino^ common to Mexico or the West Indies, or l)oth, and a few found in Europe. IV. Occidental: including the Pacific horder region from Lower California to British Columbia, and possibly to Alaska, including also the species of the Sierra Nevadas. V. Cosmopolitan: including species more or less common to all portions of our territory, all of which are also common to Europe. The above divisions are, of course, merely tentative, and may be considerably modified by a further knowledge of the distribution of individual species. (See Appendix A.) Our species may be summed up as follows: DIVISION. Number of Species. Peculiar to America. In common with Europe. T 38 99 46 34 14 10 45 39 27 28 II Medial 54 III. Austral 8 TV V. COSMOPOLIT VN 14 Total 231 121 111 ESSENTIAL CHARACTERS From this brief outline or introduction to the more gen- eral characters of the hepatics, we must now consider the special or characteristic habits of the group and its subdivi- sions. As the plants of this group all manifest two distinct phases in their cycle of growth or life history, it will become 6 T/Nnols State Lahoratorii of Natund H/stori/. necessary to consider each separately, as the sexual pJiase, and the sporogony phase. Sexual Phase. All Hepatic.^, in common with the Musci (Mosses), manifest what is called an "alternation of generations,"* which distinguishes them for the most part from the lower forms of plant life, and connects them with the ferns and their allies. The first phase is developed from the spore, either directly or indirectly, and produces the sexual organs by which the second or spore producing phase is orignated. As the sexual phase is the form in which the plant is most likely to be seen, and furnishes the most distinctive generic and spe- cific characters, a detailed account of the various parts and organs will be first given. Vegetation. Two principal forms of vegetation are commonly found in this group of plants, namely, the fhallose^'f consisting merely of an expanded or flattened mass of tissue, without distinction of stem and leaves; and i\\e foJiaceous, with well marked stem and leaves. These two forms^ however, are only the extremes of a somewhat regularly graded series of forms. The entire series may be characterized as follows: 1. Forms consisting of a true thallus. (AntJwcems, Aneura.) 2. Thalloid stems, usually with scales underneath, which may correspond to leaves. (Marchantia, Bias/a.) 3. Pseudo-foliaceous forms, in which the thallus is lobed, the lobes assuming leaf -like forms. (Fossomhronia.) 4. Typical foliaceous forms. (Jungennania, Fndlania.) The vegetation in all Hepaticae is bilateral, that is, differ- ently developed on the upper and under sides. The under side, deprived of the light, differs in internal structure from the upper, and there frequently results a corresponding difference in the external appearance. Most are of some shade of green, the darker more common, but varying to brownish-green and even fuscous; some of the thallose forms are purplish beneath. * I have hitherto pointed out the misapplication of this term, which must eventually give place to one more exact and scientific. Compare : Oar Native Ferns and Their Allies, p. 35, note. t Frondose is an older term, but the term frond has an entirely differ- ent signification, and is appropriately applied to the ferns; the above term is moreover more expressive and exact. Jlepafircr of Norfli Anier'ica. 7 and this frequently extends to the upper margins, and more rarely to the entire upper surface. Some species of Biccici are whitish, or even milkY white, above. True roots are never present, but root-hairs, consisting or- dinarily of a single cell, are usually a])undantly produced on the under surface of the thallus, or, in the foliaceous forms, may proceed from definite points of the leaves (Radiila), or the am- phigastria (FnilJania, Mndotheca), or, as in most, from the under side of the stem, or from both stem and leaves (Junger- mania crenulata). In those forms that live on dry rocks and the bark of trees, the root-hairs are short and fascicled, and are sometimes provided with a sucker-like development at the end. The cell composing the root-hair is usually, in the thal- lose forms, granulose or papillose on the inner surface of its wall. Thallus. The thallus is usually dichotomously branched, less frequently somewhat pinnately branched, and in rare cases simple. In some forms it is conspicuously reticulate on the upper surface, and is further marked with large whitish pores ( CouocepliaJiis). Leaves. In the foliaceous forms the leaves are usually two-ranked (distichous)^ with frequently a rudimentary row on the ventral surface, known as the amphigastria (Gr. amphi, about, and gasfriou, diminutive of gaster, belly). Both leaves and amphigastria may be entire, serrate, dentate, or variously lobed, cleft or divided. When one of the lobes is much inflated (Fndlania ) it is termed an auricle. The amphigastria usually differ from the leaves more or less in size and shape, though in rare cases they are similar, and the leaves thus become appa- rently three-ranked.* Asexual Reproduction. This occurs among the hepat- ics under three forms: viz: (1). By innovations. (2). By gemmae. (3). By runners. In nearly all hepatics, except those that are annuals, the growth is continuous and indefinite from the apex of the stems or branches by a process of renewal, while the older portion * la it possible that the 3-rankecl condition is the typical form, and that the amphigastria represent the abortive condition resulting from their position on the ventral surface? If so, this would be a marked example of retrograde development. 8 Illinois State Lnhoratorij of Natural Historij. gradually dies away; the branches thus become independent plants by a sort of compulsory self-division. By this method large areas become covered with a single species without the production of spores. Gemmge (Lat. gemma, a bud) are variously produced in different genera. In some (Madotheca) they are simply cells detached from the margin of the leaves; in others (Marchan- tia) they are produced in broad cup-shaped receptacles on the upper side of the th alius, looking like miniature bird's nests with their included eggs; in other genera the receptacle may be flask-shaped (Blasia), or crescent-shaped (Lunularia). The last-named species may be seen in almost any greenhouse, where it has been introduced from Europe, and the crescent-shaped gemmae cups are found on nearly every plant. Many species produce^ no gemmse. Less commonly the Hepaticae multiply by runners, a pecu- liar form of which is termed ^ fiagellum (Lat. a lash). Tubers, so called, were once supposed to form a fourth method of re- production, but these " endogenous gemmae " have been found to be produced from filaments of Nostoc. They are most com- mon in some species of Anthoceros. Sexual Organs. Two kinds are present^ known respect- ively as arrhegonia (Grr. archa, beginning, and gonos^ seed), analogous to pistils, and antheridia (Lat. anthera, an anther, and Gr. eidos^ form), analogous to stamens. The relative posi- tion of these organs on the plant varies greatly in different genera. When the sexual organs are in the same cluster the term syncecious (Gr. sun, together, and oihia^ house) is used; this form, however, rarely, if ever, occurs among the hepatics. When the antheridia are situated in the axils of bracts near the archegonia, or when (as in Fossomhfonia ) both organs are naked on the dorsal surface of the same stem, the relation is said to be paroecious (Gr. ^9arr/^ beside, and oikia). When the antheridia occur in a separate receptacle on the same plant as the archegonia, the plant is monoecious; the same arrangement, but with the sexes on separate plants, is the dioecious relation. In some species one or more relations exist, apparently with- out special reason. Antheridium. The male organ is usually globose or oval IL'p<(tica' of Novtlt Aiiin-ic((. 0 and raised on a pedicle in the foliaceous species; in the thaUose species it may be sessile on the surface of the thallus (Sphwro- carpu.s), immersed in it (Fiinhriarid. Pcllla), or in a sessile or pedunculate disc-like receptacle, sometimes called an andro- ceplialiim (Matrlianfid, Asfercl/a). The antheridia collectively are sometimes referred to as the amlroecium. The antheridia contain a large number of small bodies sus- })ended i)i a mucus, which consist essentially of spirally curved slender threads, provided at the end with cilia for purposes of motion; these are the antherozoids (Lat. anfhera, anther, (Ir. zoou, an animal, and cidos. form), and are analogous to pollen. Archegonium. The female organ is a flask-shaped body which, when mature, has an orifice at the apex opening into the interior, where is found a globular cell known as the oosphere (Gr. oom, an egg, and sphalros^ a sphere). The process of fertilization consists of a union or conjunc- tion of the antherozoid produced from the male organ, and the oosphere produced by the female, an end made possible by the motile power of the former. The fertilized oosphere developes into the " alternate generation," or sporogony phase. In most of the true Liverworts (Marchantiace^) the ar- chegonia are situated on the under side of a usually peduncled receptacle, which, as it bears the so-called fruit, is known as the caipocephaluni (Gr. karpos^ fruit, kepJiale, head). Involucres, Immediately surrounding the archegonia, and usually formed after fertilization takes place, is a tubular or somewhat prismatic organ, which may be called the inner inrolucre;* surrounding this is the outer inrolucre* which is * I have used tbe above terms at the suggestion of Dr. Gray, not- withstanding the different use of writers in both Europe and America. American writers have largely followed Nees von Esenbeck, in Sijuopds Hepaticanim (1844), while recent European writers have revived the nomenclature of Dumortier, used as early as the publication of Sylhgc Jungermannidearum (1831), and perhaps earlier. It would seem that a rearrangement of terms, adjusted to both Mnsci and Hepatiac, might profitably be made. That no error be made by those referring to other writers, the following comparison is given : — Inner involucre (as above) = colesula (Dumortier, Lindbrnj) ^ peri- anth (Nri'A ran Ei^enbrck, Sullirant, Austin) -= perich.-etium iEkart). Outer involucre (as above) or simply involucre -^ perichivtium (Du- mortier, Lindberg) =^ involucre {Nces von Esenbeck, SuUivant, Austin) - calyx {Ekart). 10 TJJr)w/.<< State Lahondonj ()f Natifral Histori/. tubular (gainoplnjUous)^ ox composed of separate leaves of pe- culiar shape, then called involucral leaves (polyphyllous). In Fossombronia the archegonia are naked on the dorsal surface of the thallus, there being no involucres, and in several genera either the outer or inner involucre may be absent. Sporogony Phase. The so-called "fructification," or " asexual generation," is properly neither, but merely a phase or stage of growth in the life-history of the plant, as the cat- erpillar is a mere phase in the life-history of a butterfly. It may be called the sporogony j^hase (Gr. sporos^ seed, and gone/a, generation). This varies slightly in the various orders, but' essentially consists of a capsule containing the spores and, with the exception of the Order Ricciace.e, eJaters, whose function is to aid in distributing or scattering the spores. The capsule, with its appendages, constitutes the sp)orogonium, and consists of an elongate, two-valved, projecting pod in Anfhoceros; a thin-walled ball sessile on the thallus or sunken in its tissue in Riccia; a short-stalked ball in Marchantia, and a more or less long-stalked ball in Jungermania^ the four named genera each forming the type of an order. In Targionia the capsule is sit- uated in a bivalved receptacle beneath the apex of the thallus. Altho the sporogonium appears like an outgrowth of the ma- ture sexual plant, it nowhere unites with the surrounding vege- tative structure, even when its pedicel penetrates into its tissue. Calyptra. In the course of the development of the spo- rogonium the lower portion, which has become considerably expanded, separates into two portions, the outer called the calyptra (Lat. a covering for the head), which is ultimately of a thin and delicate texture, and closely invests the capsule formed of the inner portion. The upper portion of the arche- gonium not expanding, forms a blunt point, which crowns the calyptra. and is called the style. Spores. The product of this phase is the spores, which are developed in fours in a sort of globular utriculus, which disappears when the spores mature and allows the spores to separate. In some of the Ricciace.^ the spores remain united and form a coccus or berry. The surface of the spores may be smooth, reticulate, papil- lose or granulose. The spores on germinating produce the sexual phase. Hcjxifiro' of North Aiin'rira. 11 Elaters. Knelosed in the capsule with the spores are certain thread-like bodies formed of a single cell, and contain- ing from one to four spiral (rarely annular) bands in their walls. These are the elafcrs, and probably aid in scattering the spores when the capsule matures and its valves separate. In Anfhocfros they are often of peculiar shape, simple or jointed, and usually without distinct fibres. In the last named genus occurs another organ known as the rohniiella, which is found in no other group of Hepatira'. but reappears as a constant organ in the true mosses. CLASSIFICATION General Relations. The hepatics form a part of a nat- ural group of plants which stands about midway between the highest and lowest forms of vegetable life. Indeed, in them are mingled forms representing the two vegetative types — the one fhaJlophi/fic, with merely a plant body without true foliage — the other cormoplnjtic^ having the differentiation of stem and leaves more or less complete. In the seven recognized divisions of the vegetable kingdom the Bnjophijta^ to which the hepatics belong, is placed fifth in a lineal classification, as follows: — I. Protophyta. — ^Bacteria, yeast plant, etc. IL Zygospora. — Diatoms, desmids, moulds, etc. III. OospoRA. — Many freshwater and marine algae. IV. Carpospora. — Red algte^ Chant, lichens, mushrooms, many parasitic fungi. V. Bryophyta. — Hepatics, mosses. VI. Pteridophyta. — Ferns and their allies. VII. Phanerogamia. — Flowering plants. A lineal classification, however, does not properly present the natural position or inter-relations of the Hepaticte and other groups, and indeed the affinities of the lower groups are too imperfectly understood to represent even a tolerable natural. 12 Illinois State Lahoratory of Ndtural Hlstonj. that is to say, genetic relationship. A creditable attempt is made by Prof. Bessey in his excellent Botany (p. 568) to ar- range the primary divisions with reference to descent. It was a fancy of Mr. Austin, expressed in his MSS., as well as hinted in his publications,* that the hepatics were only a high- er development of some form of freshwater algae, and that the ferns, in turn, were a higher development of the hepatics. In a generalized sense this is likely to prove nearer the realm of fact than that of fancy. Unfortunately few of the earlier forms have been preserved in a fossil state to offer a clue to the affinities of primordial types. Relation to Mosses. Whatever be the origin of the members of this group, or however the earlier representatives may have been allied to lower forms, the hepatics with the true mosses (Musci) at present form a somewhat specialized group, clearly marked in their methods of growth as well as in their reproductive characters. These two were early associated to- gether in a sub-class known as " Cellular Acrogens/' but are now more explicitly and appropriately named the Bryophytd (Gr. hnion^ moss, pliuton, plant), i. e., mosses and their allies. The distinguishing characteristics of the two allied groups may be brought out more clearly ])y the following parallel ar- rangement:— Hepatic^. 1. Plant body varying (in different species) from a thal- lus to a leafy axis. 2. Stems bilateral, consist- ing of an upper and a lower side distinct in appearance and structure. 3. Leaves 2-ranked, often with rudiments of a third (amphiyast)-ia)^ never with a midvein. 4. Root Jiairs unicellular. 1. axis. Musci. Plant body always a leafy 2. Stems not bilateral, uni- formly developed. 3. Peaces 3-many (some- times 2-), ranked usually with a midvein. 4. Pool Jiairs usually com- posed of a row of cells. Bulletin Torrev Botanical Club, VI, 306. H p tr iz < a: pi 2 1 w < b 6 ■ g 1 Ilrpaticd' of Xofth America. \') Popular names have been only rarely applied to the hepat- ics because of their humble and inconspicuous ])osition in the vegetable world, yet the Ricciarca' are sometimes known as Crystalworts, the Marchaiifiacea' as Liverworts, the Anf/iore- rotaceca as Horned Liverworts, or simply Hornworts, and the JungennaniacefP as Scale Mosses. The old name of the com- mon MarcJicfiitia pohjworpha — Liverwort — given since it was supposed to be a specific for liver troubles, because the thallus bore a faint resemblance to the liver — has been latterly adopt- ed for the entire order, and in a Latin form (Hepatica' ) for the entire group. Thus does the language of ignorant superstition become the adopted language of science. BIBLIOGEAPHY The works consulted in the preparation of this paper, not including various general works on Botany, are given below. The list is believed to contain all American works, as well as papers and notes in American periodical literature. Notices of any omissions in this particular would be thankfully received. The only works hitherto professing to describe the American species of any considerable area are those by Schweinitz (1821) and Sullivant (1856). It is hoped that a critical work, fig- uring the rarer American forms, may follow this introductory paper in due course of time. Austin (Coe F.) Characters of some new Hepaticae (mostly North American) together with Notes on a few imper- fectly described Species. In Pro. Phil. Acad., Dec. 1869 (Vol. — , pp. 218-234). Describes 39 new species as follows: from the U. S. 24; from Sandwich Is. 9; from Japan 3; from Mauritius 2; from Nepal 1. New Hepaticffi. In Bull. Torr. Bot. Club. Mar. 1872 (Vol. III. pp. 9-18). Describes 17 new species as fol- lows: from the V. S. 1."); froui Enrojie 1: from Fiji Is. 1. 16 Illinois Sfdfc ljT. In Bot, Gazette, Jan. 1878 (Vol. TIT, pp. ()-7). Describes 2 new species,! each froni Ohio and Sandwich Ts. Notes on Hepaticology. Tn Bull. Torr. Bot. Club, Apr. 1879 (Vol. VT, pp. 301-3(X)). T)escribes 10 new species as follows: from tlie U. S. 5; from Sandwich Is. 3; from Japan, Chili and Australia, each 1.* BeARDSLEE (Henry C.) List of Hepatica' growinjjf in Ohio. In Bot. Bulletin (now Bot. Gazette) Apr. 187P) (Vol. 1, p. 22). A nominal list of 61 Species. Same. In "Catalogue of the Plants of Ohio." 1874. BOLANDBR (Henry N.) List of 30 species of Hepaticae growing in California. In "A Catalogue of the Plants growing in the Vicinity of San Francisco," 1870. BoRY DE Saint Vincent et Montagne (C.) Sur un Nouveau Genre de la Famille des Hepatiques. In An- nals Sciences Naturelles, Apr. 1844. Brendel (Friedrich). Flora Peoriana: Die Vegetation im Clima von Mittel-Illinois. Budapest, 1882. List of 19 species of Hepatica' growing in the vicinity of Peoria, Illinois. DUMORTIER (Barth. Car.) Sylloge Jungermannidearum Europa? Indigenarum, 1831. Recueil d'observations sur les Jungennanniacees, 1835. Hepatica3 Europae, 1874. The European Manual of the Hepaticae, describing, with synoptic tables, all the recognized species of Europe. EkarT (Tobia P.) Synopsis Jungermanniarum in Germania Vicinisque Terris Hucusque Cognitarum, 1832. Illus- trated with 116 well-executed figures showing the micro- scopic characters of the order Jinigernianiaceo'. * It may be of interest to summarize the work of IMr. Austin in the Hepaticai as by him, more than any other American botanist, has the subjoct of this perplexing but interesting group been brought to its present condition. Total number of new species described 122, distri- buted as follows: United States, Canada and British Columbia, 74; Sandwich Islands .30; .Tapan 4; ^lauritius, ^lexico and Cuba, each 2; Jamaica, Chili, Europe, Africa, Australia, Van Pieman's Land, Fiei Islands an-292 — seventy-six numbers — are Hepaticae. The tickets are also collected in book form and contain many notes on the specimens. Contributions to the Bryology and Hepaticology of North America. Part I (3 plates). In Memoirs Amer. Acad, (new series) III. Part II (1 plate). In same (new series) IV. Descriptions of 5 new species and notes on several others. Musci and Hepaticae of the Eastern United States, 1856. Describes the Hepaticae of the Eastern U. S., as then known: giving 8 copperplates illustrating the genera. Descriptions of Musci and Hcpatint' collected on the Pacific R. R. Survey. In Vol. IV of the Report. List of 7 species of Heijutica'. Underwood (Lucien Marcus). North American Hepaticae with a preliminary list of species for additions and cor- rections. In Botanical Gazette. Vol. VIT. No. 2 (Feb. 1882). Ward (Lester F.) Guide to the Flora of Washington [D. C.] and Vicinity. 1881. List of 29 species of Hepafira'. Wolf (John) and Hall, (Elihu). List of 45 species of Hepaticai grooving in Illinois. In Bulletin No. 2. 111. State Laboratorv of Natural History. 1878. Descriptive Catalog CLASS HEPATICtE Small moss-like or thalloid plants of a lax cellular texture, usually procumbent and emitting rootlets from beneath. Ca- lyptra usually rupturing at the apex. Capsule irregularly de- hiscent, bivalved, quadrivalved, quadridentate, or indehiscent, containing spores mixed with thin thread-like cells, usually containing one or more spiral fibres (eJaters). Reproductive organs of two kinds, variously situated, the matured archego- nium forming the capsule. Columella rarely present. The calyptra with its enclosed capsule is usually surrounded by a tubular inner involucre, which in turn is surrounded by a tubu- lar outward involucre or by involucral leaves. The calyptra is always present; either involucre or both may be absent. ARTIFICIAL SYNOPSIS OF ORDERS f Vegetation thallose B ^ J Vegetation foliaceous; capsule quadrivalved or quadri- I dentate. Order IV. Jungermaniace.* (foliosm L Gen. 6-32). Capsule indehiscent, elaters wanting. Order I. Ric- CIACE^. Capsule irregularly dehiscent, borne on the under side j of a pedunculate receptacle. Order II. March an- TIACE.^. Capsule bivalved C Capsule quadrivalved. Order IV. JuNGERMANiACEiE (fJidJIoxd' Gen. l-(i). II('))afir(r of Norf/i Aincricd. 21 Capsule more or less pecluncled, columella present. Order III. Anthocerotace^. C ^' I Capsule sessile; columella wantintjj: Tarr/ioiiia in Order 1^ IV. Marchantiace.*:. In the following pages no attempt has been made at a complete bibliography or synonymy. References are made to Syn. Hep. --= Gottsche, Lindenberg, and Nees' Sijnopsis Hepai- icarum, 1844, and Hep. Europ. ^ Dumortier's Hepaficw Kuro- pcea, 1874, where a more complete synonymy may be found. For figures reference is to Brit. Jung, --=^ Hooker's British Jun- gennannice, 1816, and 'E,kart=='Eka,rt''s SijnojJsis Jtingermannia- nim German icarum., 1832. Order I. RICCIACiE Endl. Terrestrial or pseudo-aquatic, chiefly annual plants with thallose vegetation. Fruit short-pedicelled or sessile on the thallus or immersed in it. Calyptra crowned with a more or less deciduous colored style. Capsule either free or connate with the calyptra, globose, at length rupturing irregularly. Spores usually angular, reticulate or muriculate. Elaters want- ing. Antheridia ovate, immersed in the thallus in flask-shaped cavities with protruding mouths (ostioles). Thalli with or without areolas and air cavities. Synopsis of Genera r Spores separate; fruit immersed in the thallus. I. A J RiCCIA. I Spores in fours, united in a coccus or berry — B. f Fruit immersed in the substance of the thallus. II. I Thallocarpus. Fruit aggregated, sessile on the thallus. III. Sph.e- [^ ROCARPUS. I. RIOOIA Mich. Fruit immersed in the thallus, sessile. Calyptra with a persistent style. Capsule sessile within the calyptra. Spores alveolate or muriculate. flattish and angular (except in /»'. 22 Jllhioh Stdfp Laho)-aiori/ of Nattiral Hhtorij. tenuis). Thallus at first racliately divided from the centre, which often soon decays; the divisions bifid or di-trichotomous, plane, depressed or canaliculate above, and usually convex and naked or squamulose beneath; margins either naked or spinu- lose-ciliate. Epidermis usually distinct, eporose; air cavities evident in some species, wanting in others. Rootlets papillose within (except in 7?. Frosfri ). Named for F/cc/'. an Italian botanist. § 1. LicHENODES Bisch. T/ialJus solid, witliout air cari- fies; fruit mostly protuherant above; spores about 0.084 mm. in diameter, angular, issuing through oj)enings which at length ap- pear in the upper surface of the thalJus. Terrestrial species growing on damp, usually trodden or cultivated ground, and closely adhering to it. * Thallus n(drd on tlie margins or underneath (irithout cilia or scales). 1. R. Frostii Aust. Thallus orbicular, 1.3 — 2.5 cm. in diameter, subsolid, thinnish, subpalraately or radiately divided, cinereous-green, fibrously reticulate, minutely pitted and either plane or channeled above, concolorous or tinged with prnrple toward the apex beneath, very narrowly membranous, somewhat papillose-squamulose, and often tinged with pmrple on the )uar- gin; divisions linear or subspatulate-linear, subdichotomous; lobes subtruncate and indistinctly emarginate; rootlets smooth or obsoletely papillose within; capsules irregularly disposed, very prominent underneath; spores nearly round, barely 0.051 mm. in diameter, fuscous, somewhat margined, minutely and obscurely reticulated and granulose-papillose, tJie sides strongly depressed when dry. Ifoft.— Nev. (Watson), Col. {Wolfe), 0. (Beardslee), 111. (HaU). 5i?).— Toriey Bull. VI, p. 17. 2. R. Watsoni Aust. Dioecious; thallus of male plant small, fuscous-pnrple both sides, orbicular, deeply and many times divided, thick, fleshy, broadly pitted, papillose, fibrous- reticulate and with ratlier large, terete subclavate, gland-like papillw (ostioles?) abore, densely radiculose and nodulose be- Trcjxtticfr of XorfJi Aiiirrlcd. 23 neath; divisions narrow, dichotomous, plane or when dry broadly canaliculate above, convex-thickened beneath; lobes nearly linear, very obtuse, narrowly emar nal-ed on the margins, squamous underneath, f Scales ivhitish. 7. R. Sorocarpa Bisch. Thallus 0.6—1.9 cm. in diam- eter, pale green, or in the dry state or with age becoming albes- cent, ^>^?/// reticulate above, subradiately or bifurcately divided; divisions oblong-linear, acutish, deeply and acutely sulcate above, much thickened beneath and furnished toward the apex with a few inconspicuous white scales which do not extend beyond the margin ; margins erect, when dry; spores issuing through chinks which early appear along the groove above. Hab — Thin rocky soil and cultivated fields ; Closter, N. J. (Austin), Western N.Y. {Clinton), 111. (Hall), Cal. (Bolander), S.C: (Ravenel). (Eu.) -B*.— Syn. Hep. p. 600, Hep. Europ. p. 167. Exdc. — Hep. Bor.-Amer. No. 139. 8. R. lamellosa Kuddi. Thallus pale green, elegantly reticulated above, subradiately divided; divisions obovate or obcordate, bifid or bilobed, 0.4 — 1.1 cm. long, canaliculate at apex; margins membranous, ascending; furnished beneath with white, transverse, subundulate scales tvhich extend considerably beyond the margin; fruit as in R. Sorocarpa with which it is usually associated. Hab. — Thin rocky soil; Closter, N.J. (Austin), Cal. (Bolander). (Eu.) ^*.— Syn. Hep. p. 605, Hep. Europ. p. 169. Delin. — Lindenberg Monog. Hie. t. XXX. Exsic. — Hep. Bor.-Amer. No. 140. ff Scales dark imrple. 9. R. nigrella D.C. Thallus dichotomously divided; divisions linear, canaliculate, with entire, narrowly membran- ous margins, green above, dark purple beneath and furnished ivith transverse, semi-circular scales of the same color, which do not exceed the margin. Jlcpaflrtt' of XortJi Awerka. 25 Hah. — Rocky ground; N. Y. {Torrei/), Ciiestor, i'a. (Porter), Cal. {Bolandcr). (Eu.) Bib. — Syn. Hep. p. 605, Hej). Europ. p. 170. DcKn. — Lindenberg Monog. Ric. t. XXIX. Exxic. — Ilep. Bor.-Amer. No. 140 h. *** T/kiIIhs Dioir or less cUidfe on file niargim^^ )iaJx'('(l or ohso- Ictclij si/ifdiiioifs (doiKj flic extreme edge imderneath; usKalli/ irifh (I /)/ir/)lc s/)of III, f/ie epidermis immediately over the fniif. 10. R. arvensis Aust. Thallus always orbicular, radi- ately much divided. O.fj — ^1.8 cm. in diameter, dull green both sides, papillose-reticulate and becoming fuscous above; margins plane, entire, acute or apparently thickened, becoming purple by age; divisions often crowded, somewhat dilated above from a common base, dichotomous, distinctly sulcate, carinate-thick- ened especially toward the apex, nodulose beneath; lobes linear- elliptic or subspatulate, acutish and ohsoJetehj emarginate at the apex; cilia white, very short or often papilla-like and incon- spicuous; fruit aggregated beneath the canal chiefly toward the apex of the lobes; spores about 0.071 — 0.084 mm. in diameter, dark fuscous, slightly pellucid, distinctly reticulate, with a con- spicuous pellucid margin. Var. hirta Aust. Thallus decidedly ciliate on the margin, and with spine-like hairs scattered over the whole upper sur- face, at length purple and more or less squamigerous beneath, somewhat glaucous and reticulate above: divisions broader, more obtuse, becoming thin and strongly canaliculate or often convolute on drying; spores nearly black, larger, 0.084 — 0.101 mm. \\\ diameter, opaque, very indistinctly reticulate, and ob- scurely papillose, obscurely if at all margined. flab.— Rocky ground and cultivated fields; Closter, N, J. {AuMin). The var. in similar locations. Bih.—Yro. Phil. Acad. 1869, p. 232. £.i-.sic.— Hep. Bor.-Amer. Nos. 141, 142. 11. R. Lescuriana Aust. Monoecious; thallus stellately or somewhat cruciately divided; divisions bilobed or di-trichot- omous, obcordate or cuneate-linear, 0.4 — 1.3 cm. long, punctate- reticulate, somewhat glaucous or cinereous green and slightly 26 Illinois State Lahoratori/ of Natiirdl Hlstori/. depressed-canaliculate above, convex and green or at length purple beneath; margins usually purple, thickened, sub-ascend- ing, hiysute-ciUate, with croivded, short, thick, obtuse, ichite, spine-like hairs, obsolete in young states; fruit sparse, scattered chiefly near the base of the divisions; spores about 0.071 — 0.083 mm. in diameter, dark brown, reticulate, not margined. Hab. — Cultivated fields and rocky ground ; N. J. to 111. and Fla. 5*.— Pro. Phil. Acad. 1869, p. 232. Exsic. — Hep. Bor.-Amer. No. 143. 1 2. R. Oalifornica Aust. MS. Divisions of thallus ex- panded at apex, obcordate, cuneate, ciliate only at or toward the apex or sometimes almost entirely naked on the margins: spores as in B. Lescuriana which this species resembles. Hab.— Cal (Bolander). Bib.— Torrey Bull. VI, p. 46. 13. R. ciliata Hoffm. Thallus dichotomously or sub- stellately divided; divisions linear or cuneate, obtuse, subemar- ginate, subcanaliculate at the apex; cilia very long, slender and fuscous, spores about as in B. Lescuriana. Hab.— With Fossombronia longiseta from Cal. (Bigeloio). (En.) Bib.— Syn. Hep. p. 602, Hep. Europ. p. 168. Dclin: — Lindenberg Monog. Ric. t. XXIII. 14. R. intumescens Bisch. Thallus bifurcately lobed: lobes very tumid, subcuneate-linear or subcuneate-oblong, deep- ly and narrowly canaliculate, cinereous green, reticulate only in the groove, which does not occupy more than \ of the ap- parent upper surface, very dark piople (almost black) beneath^ emitting rootlets only along the middle; the whole surface of the thickened and strongly inflexed margins densely clothed with long, appressed, tvhite, slender, sjnne-like hairs, which in the dry state meet over the groove and entirely conceal it; spores brown, very finely reticulated, not margined. ( R. tiiniida Lindenb. ) lfo?> —Rocky ground ; Ca}. [Bolander). (Eu.) Bib.— Hyn. Hep. p. 603, Hep. Europ. p. 169. Df/i/i.— Lindenberg Monog. Ric. t. XXVII. E.rsic. — Hep. Bor.-Amer. No. 148 b. **** Thallus squamous beneath, squamous or squamous-ciliate on tlie margin, witJi a distinct casta. IJcpafinr of North A))i('r/rti . 27 IT). R. Donnellii Aust. Diceeiouts; primjiry tluilliis or- Uiciihir. lar^e, often H.S cni. in diameter, substellately divided, nearly i)lane, elegantly and "grossly cristate-reticulate above, pale green both sides; divisions more or less di-trichotomous, often deeply channeled when dry, emarginate at the apex; fruit in a single row, immersed in the midrib; spores very large 0.127— ().1<)8 mm. in diameter, subrotund, black, opaque, sub- tuberculate; male thallus usually a little larger; ostioles nu- merous, tiliform, hyaline^ 1 mm. high. Hab. — Gardens and cattle-ranges; Fla. (J. Donnell Smith) ■ Bib.— Torrey Bull. VI, p. 157. § 2. Spongodes. Thallus tcith large air-cavities and with a slight dejiressiott in the upper surface immediately over the fruit a-hich is prominent on the under surface; upper surface usudlhj broken up into pits communicating with the air-cavities; spores smaller 0.041 — 0.051 mm. in diameter., obtusely angular or globose. Pseudo-aquatic or occurring on wet or muddy ground. * Thalli homomorphous, terrestrial. 16. R. crystallina L. Thallus orbicular, 1 — 2 cm. in diameter; divisions obcordate or cuneate. bifid or bilobed, plane above, the margins subcrenate, the upper surface much- broken up into pits; fruit scattered; spores issuing through the upper surface. {R. plana Tayl., E. relutina Hook, in part.) Hab.—^o. States (Drummond, Ravenel), 111. {Hall), Col. (Wolfe), Nev. {Watson). (Eu.) Bib.—^yn. Hep. j). 607, Hep. Europ. p. 170. Delhi. — Lindenberg Monog. Ric t. XXII. 17. R. lutescens Schwein. Thallus light green, orlncu- lar, 2.5 — 3.8 cm. in diameter; divisions 0 — 8, linear, twice or three times forking, narrowly channeled above, obcordate and convex-thickened at the apex, with delicate, whitish, obliquely ovate, appressed scales, and destitute of rootlets above the mid- dle underneath; reproductive organs entirely unknown. Hab. — III exsiccated pools and ditches ; Can. to Fla., Mo. and Tex.; common. Bib. — Spec. Flor. Amer. Sept. p. 26, Mem. Amer. Acad. n. ser. iv, p. 176, Pro. Phil. Acad. 1869, p. 234. Delin. — Mem. Amer. Acad. n. ser. iv, t. IV; Lindenberg Monog. Ric. t. XXVI. 28 Tll'nioh State Lahonito)-!/ of Xottiral Histori/. LS. R. tenuis Aust. Thallus thin, olive or yellowish green, shining; divisions 2 or 4, expanded, roundish-obovate, plane, 4 — 8 mm. long, the margins sinuate; beneath green, narrowly carinate by a slender costa, with a few deljcate root- lets; fruit in the nerve; capsule extremely delicate, closely ad- hering to the substance of the thallus, crowned with a minute oblong style; spores round or short oval with a conspicuous de- pression in one end when dry, bursting through neither surface of the thallus. Hab. — Wet broken ground in open woods. Closter, N. J. {Ausfin), near Lawrence, N. J. (James), Mo. (Hall). Bib.— Pro. Phil. Acad. 1869, p. 233. £.r8u'.— Hep. Bor.-Amer. No. 150. ** ThalJi dimorphous or pohjmorpltous, pseudo-aqtiatic. 19. R. fluitans L. Thallus thin, green, orbicular, radi- ately expanding, 2.5 — 5 cm. in diameter, floating, often form- ing extensive patches; divisions often much imbricated or some- what entangled, narrowly linear, usually 1 — 1.5 mm. wide, re- peatedly forking, fibrous-nerved in parallel lines, plane above, convex and eradiculose beneath, cavernous only toward tht' apex; apices slightly dilated, very obtuse or subtruncate, emar- ginate; fruit present only in some terrestial forms, very prom- inent below, at length rupturing beneath the thallus. (Bicci- ella fluitans Al. Braun.) Forma lata has a broader thallus and a minute patch of fuscous purple, triangular scales at the extremities of the divisions underneath; sterile. For)na nodosa (R. nodosa Bouch.) has the thallus here and there tuberously thickened; sterile. i^o>-;ii?a canaliculata (7?. canaliculafa Hoffm.) is small, pale, terrestrial from drying up of waters on which it floated ; divisions narrower and thick- er, more or less channeled above, radiculose beneath; rarely fertile. Forma terrestkis is darker green with divisions shorter and slightly depressed-canaliculate above; usually fer- tile. Passes through the above forms to Var. Sullivan ti Aust. Thallus orbicular, radiately much divided, cellular-succulent, shining, yellowish green, 0.6 — 1.7 cm. in diameter; divisions twice or three times forked, linear, about 1 mm. wide, straight, canaliculate above, carinate thick- 1 1 (put iar of North A)ucrica. ~U ened beiieiith, cavernous the entire length; margins thin, undu- late-crisped and crenulate; carina copiously radiculose^ tumid from the abundant fruit; capsules single, crowned by a long, obliquely-ascending, funnel-mouthed, exserted style: spores ob- scurely angular, reticulate and margined, submuricate (li. Sul- liianti Aust). Hah.— Fonds, ditches and wet places; common. (Eu.) The vari- ety in damp ground or cultivated fields. Bib.— Syn. Hep. p. 610, Hep. Eiarop. p. 171. I>e/)n.— Lindenberg INIonog. Ric. t. XXIV. £.rstc.— Hep. Bor.-Amer. No. 147, 148, 149. 20. R. natans L. Thallus large, purple, very narrowly channeled above, the epidermis with numerous uniform air- cavities beneath it. rooting toward the base and at length fur- nished with large dark purple scales at the apex underneath; divisions 0.8 — 1.2 cm. long, obcordate or obcuneate, broadly emarginate at the thin apex; rootlets very long, usually smooth within; inflorescence beneath the groove in one or two rows; ostioles very short, purple; spores angular, black, strongly pap- illose. (Bicciocarpns natans Conhi.) Hub. — Vegetating in summer in muddy bottoms of exsiccated pools, etc., sometimes terrestrial. Canada to Gulf of Mexico. (Eu.) Bib.— Syn. Hep. p. 606, Hep. Europ. 172, Pro. Phil. Acad. 1869, p. 233-4. Delin.—Lmdenherg Monog. Eic. t. XXXI, XXXII. £r.?ic.— Hep. Bor.-Amer. No. 144, 145. TI. THALLOCARPUS Lindb. Thallus loosely spongy-reticulate, irregularly subpalmately lobed, thin, ecostate, the epidermis not distinct. Rootlets not papillose within, very long, interwoven. Fruit immersed in the substance of the thallus. Calyptra crowned with the black persistent style. Spores firmly united in fours into a sort of coccus, finely reticulate and papillose. Name from Gr. fhaJJos, a shoot, and harpos, fruit. 1. T. Ourtisii Aust. Thallus with .somewhat imbricated, flabelliform divisions which are })alnuitely or incisely-lobed: lobes erenate and obtuse, cxtremelv thin nnd hviilinc: s])(tr(>s 30 lUinois State Ldhonttort/ of XatiiraJ Historij. fuscous-black, strongly muricate. (Riccia Cnrtlsli, in Herb. James, Cryptocarpiis CurtiHii Aust. ) jHafe.— Moist ground, N. C, (Curtis), S. C. (Ravenel). Bib.— Tro. Phil. Acad. 1869, p. 231, Torrey Bull. VI, p. 21, 305. III. SPH^ROOARPUS Mich. Fruit aggregated in the thallus. Involucre sessile, obtusely conic or pyriform, perforated at the apex, continuous at the thallus, 1-fruited. Calyptra crowned with a deciduous style, closely investing the globose capsule. Capsule indehiscent. Spores globose, muriculate, remaining united in a coccus. An- theridia in folliculose bodies on the surface of separate thalli. Thallus ecostate, epidermis not distinct. Name from Gr. Hphdiros^ a sphere, and hupos, fruit. 1. S. Micheli Bell. Thallus orbicular, 0.0 — 1.3 cm. in diameter, lobed, the lobes entirely concealed by the aggregated, inflated involucres; involucres about 1.5 mm. long, three to foar times the length of the capsule, obtuse or subtruncate; coccus 0.102 — 0.127 mm. in diameter, indistinctly lobed. (S. tcrrcstris Mich., Tarf/lojiia sphiVfijcarpa Dicks.) Var. Californicus Aust. Thallus substipitate, deeply lobed: lobes often leaf -like; involucre oblong or subcylindric, slightly acuminate. (S. CaJiforHini^t, Aust., S. Berterii^ Aust. not of Mont. ) iZrtfe.— Cultivated fields, S. C. (Eu.) The variety in Cal. Bib.— Syn. Hep. p. 595, Hep. Europ. p. 164. Belin. — Lindenberg Monog. Ric. t. XXXVI. ^.rsic— Hep. Bor.-Amer. No. 138. 2. S. Texanus Aust. Thallus smaller, its lobes very slightly acuminate; involucre less obtuse at apex; spores about one-half as large as in S. Micheli, coccus 0.063 mm. in diameter. ^a&.— Texas ( Wnght, 1849.) Bib.— Torrey Bull. VI, p. 158. 3. S. Donnellii Aust. Male thallus narrow, amber brown, with stipe-like base; lobes spike-like; female thallus with sub- stipitate base and leaf -like lobes; coccus deeply lobed 0.145 — 0.170 mm. in diameter; spores strongly tuberculate. 0.078 — 0.101 mm. in diameter. flafe.— Gardens, etc. Fla (J. Donnell Smith). Bib.— Torrey Bull. VI, p. 157. Ili'juificd- of h'orfh Aii/cricd. 81 Order II. MARCHANTIACE.E Coki.a. Terrestrial (nirely umphibious ), usually perennial plants with thallose vegetation. Thallus dichotoniously, su])palinately or radiately branched, usually continuous or proliferous from the apex of the midrib or from its side underneath, more or less thickened in the middle, furnished beneath with numerous long rootlets, and usually colored and imbricating scales (root-like hairs in J)i(niortieya ). Epidermis more or less distinct, usually porose. Capsules globose, rarely obovate or oval, attached to the underside of disk-like receptacles which are elevated on peduncles (in a bivalved receptacle underneath the apex of the thallus in Targmiia), opening variously or indehiscent. Ela- ters usually present, mixed with the spores. ARTIFICIAL SYNOPSIS OF GENERA Fruit aggregated underneath large, peduncled rece])ta- cles B Fruit sessile under the apex of the thallus which is small with conspicuous pores. XIII. Targionia. \ Inner involucre present C ] Inner involucre wanting F I Inner involucre conspicuous, split into 8-16 pendent. n J linear divisions. X. Fimbriaria. I Inner involucre 4-5 lobed I) [' Carpocephalum 7-9 rayed. I. Marchantia. ^ 1 Carpocephalum hemispheric. 1-4 lobed. with as many 1^ rib-like rays. II. Preissia. I Outer involucre present F ■pi J ^ "1 Outer involucre wanting; thallus obcordate, barely cos- 1^ tate, eporose. VI. Cryptomitrium. ( (^arpocephalum entire at margin or nearly so (i F ] f rar])oceph;ilum l(»l)t'd. cleft or divided H 32 IIl/Nuis State L(d)oratonj <}f XafiWid Itistonj. f Thallus copiously reticulate ^nd porose. IX. Cono- (J J CEPHALUS. [^ Thallus obscurely reticulated. V. Duvalia. f Lobes of carpocephalum scarcely distinguishable from jj J the involucres I [^ Lobes of carpocephalum clearly apparent K r Thallus distinctly areolate and porose, squamigerous. I J XIL LUNULAEIA. 1^ Thallus rigid, indistinctly porose. XL Aitonia. r Androecium peduncled; thallus large, thin, with a slight j^ J costa. VIIL Dumortieea. 1^ Androecium ( so far as known ) sessile L ( Thallus very indistinctly porose. VIL Asterella. ( Thallus clearly porose M r Carpocephalum 3-4 lobed, hemispheric or conoidal. IV. ]\^ J Grimaldia. t Carpocephalum 2-4 divided to base. IIL Sauteria. T. MAROHANTIA L. Plant dioecious. Carpocephalum peduncled, radiate or lobed. Peduncles areolate, arising from a sinus in the apex of the expanded forking thallus. Outer involucres alternate with the rays, 2-valved, lacerate, membranous, enclosing several 1-fruited, 4-5-parted involucres. Calyptra persistent, fissured at the apex. Capsule globular, exserted, pendulous, dehiscent by several re volute segments or teeth. Spores smooth. Ela- ters long, slender, attenuate at each end. bispiral. Androecium peduncled, peltate, radiate or lobed. Thallus large, areolate, porose, with a broad diffused midrib, densely rooting. Gemmae lenticular, borne in a cup-shaped receptacle on the back of the thallus. Named for Nicholas AlarrJiaut, a French botanist, d. 167.S. Ucpiiticd' of Nortli AiiK'ricd. '58 1. M polymorpha L. Thallus usually 5 — 12.5 cm. 1()U«;\ 1.8 — 8.8 cm. wide, canaliculate, and with numerous small pores above, plicate-venulose; carpocephalum deeply divided into usually •> terete rays; peduncles 2.5 — 7.5 cm. high, stout, pilose; involucres many-fruited; andrcficium on a naked pedun- cle 2.5 cm. high or less, crenately or often palmately 2-8-lohed, the lobes flat. //«?).— Ditches and wet places ; common. (Eu.) Blb.—Syu. Hep. p. 522, 789; Hep. Europ. p. 150. Delin.—Su\\i\. Mosses U. S. t. VI. Exsic. — Hep. Bor.-Amer. No. 127. 2. M. disjuncta Sulliv. Thallus 2.5 — 5 cm. long, 0.6 — 1.3 cm. wide, innovating from the apex; carpocephalum I cir- cular, radiately 8-7-lobed, the lobes flat, cuneate, crenulate on the outer margin; peduncles 2.5 cm. high: andrrecium large, on a stout peduncle 2 — 4 mm. high, digitately parted, the divi- sions elongate-oblong or linear-oblong, subentire. Hah. — Springy places, banks of Alabama R. near Clairborne {Snlli- vant) . Bib. — Mem. Amer. Acad. n. ser. Ill, p. 63. Dfiin. — Mem. Amer. Acad. n. ser. Ill, t. III. Exsic— yiusc. Alleghan. Xo. 286; Hep. Bor.-Amer. No. 138. II. PREISSIA Nees. Carpocephalum hemispheric, 1-4-lobed, with as many rib- like rays alternating with and shorter than the lobes, fibrous- barbulate underneath. Outer invohicres as many as the rays, attached to the under side of the lobes, 1-3-fruited, opening beneath and outwardly by an irregular line. Inner involucre obconic-carapanulate. angular, unequally -4-5-lobed. Calyptra persistent, rupturing obliquely at the apex. Capsule large, dis- tinctly pedicelled, dehiscing by 4-8 revolute segments. Spores grossly tuberculate. Elaters short, bispiral. Inflorescence dioecious or monoecious. Thallus obcordate, sparingly forked, increasing by joints from the apex; pores conspicuous. Gem- nia3 wanting:. Named for L. Preiss, a German botanist, 34 Illinois State Lahoratorij of Natural Historij. 1. P. hemisphserica Cogn. Monoecious or sometimes dioecious; thallus 2.5 — 5 cm. long, 0.6 — 1.8 cm. wide, with con- spicuous white pores above and dark purple, imbricated scales beneath; carpocephalum somewhat angled by the prominent keel-like rays; peduncle 1 — 2.5 cm. high, slightly hairy or squamulose; capsules conspicuous, dark purple; androecium pe- duncled, peltate, repand-lobed at the margin, the peduncle 1 — 2.5 cm. high. {Marchantia hemisphwrica L., M. commu- tata Lindenb., Preissia commutata Nees.) Hah. — On slate and limestone rocks in moist ravines, N. J. westward to Col. and northward to Hudson's Bay. (Eu.) 5i6.— Syn. Hep. p. 539; Hep. Europ. p. 152. Z)eZm.— Sulliv. Mosses U. S. t. VI. ^xsic— Hep. Bor.-Amer. No. 129. III. SAUTERIA Nees. Carpocephalum peduncled^ 2-4 parted, the fruit-bearing lobes separate to the base, the intermediate rays obsolete or tooth-like. Peduncle pale, naked at the base, continuous with the thallus. Outer involucres as many as the lobes forming a declined tube, more or less separate, dehiscing with a wide slit and disclosing a 2-5 parted pileus, 1-fruited. Inner involucre wanting. Calyptra persistent, pyriform-campanulate, bursting irregularly, equalling or slightly exceeding the involucre. Cap- sule globose, 4-6-valved, pedicelled. Elaters formed at the base of the capsule, bi-quadrispiral, deciduous. Thallus sobsimple or continuous at the apex, without median costa, papillose and porose above, squamous below. Gemma3 wanting. 1. S. limbata Aust. Thallus obovate-oblong, sub-di- chotomous, concave, reticulate-papillose and light-green above, much thickened, dark-purple and squamous beneath, with a broad, membranous, dark-purple, subplicate, undulate-crenate, incurved margin; scales closely imbricate, purple, the lower ones large, oblique, 2-horned, nodose-dentate and placed near the margin of the thallus; the upper still larger, lanceolate and extending beyond the apex of the thallus as an inflexed fringe, at length whitish: car))oee]dialum 1-3-fruited, shortly but lf('/)((fic(t' of North A iHiT /'(•(/. 35 densely paloueeous underneath; peduncle about 2.5 cm. high, pale, naked, sulcate. Hab.—Vndor wet rocks, Cal. (Bolander). Bib.— Fro. riiil. Acad. 1869, p. 229. IV. GRIMALDIA Raddi. Carpocephalum peduncled, 8-4-lobed, decurrent, hemi- si)heric or conoidal, papillose and porose at the apex. Calyptra rupturing by lobes. Capsule circuniscissile in the middle. Androecium on the same or a different thallus, disciform, oval, obovate or obcordate, immersed in the apex of the thallus, pap- illose. Thallus thick, deeply canaliculate, dichotomous, inno- vating from the apex, articulated, closely areolated and porose- scabrous above, the thick keel covered with imbricated scales often extending beyond the margin as a fringe. Epidermis very thick. Gemma3 wanting. Named for I), (h-'nnahli, an Italian botanist. 1. G. barbifrons Bisch. Thallus linear-obcuneate, 0.6 — ] .3 cm. long, 3 — 4 mm. wide, 2-lobed at the apex, pale-green with distinct white pores above, strongly involute when dry, the scales often extending far beyond the margin and becoming whitish; peduncle profusely paleaceous at the base and apex; nionoicious, the androecium obcordate. (G. frac/ran.i Corda., includes 6'. srsailis Sulliv. ) Hub.— rhin soil on rocks. la. (Horton), 111. {Hall), Tex. (Wright), N. J. {Amtin), N. Y. iMiiiS Walerbury), Conn. (Eaton). (Eu.) Bib.— Syn. Hep. p. 550 ; Hep. Europ. p. 156. Delin.—SuWW. Mosses U. S. t. VII. £'.i-.siV.— Hep. Bor.-Amer. No. 133. 2. G. Oalifornica Gottsche, MS. is an unpublished spe- cies from California. V. DUVALIA Nees. Carpocejihalum peduncled, hemispheric, entire, cavernose- papillose above, concave and not decurrent beneath. Outer in- volucre inti-amarginal. Inner involucre wanting. Capsule deopt'rrulating above the middle. Andr.eeiuni suboi-ldeular. 36 Illinois State Laboratory of Natural Historij. immersed in the apex of the lobes at the sinus, covered by a closer and more sharply papillose epidermis. Thallus weak, moderately thickened in the middle, bifid and sinuate-continu- ous from the apex, obscurely areolate above, concolorous or often purple, obscurely squamulose along the costa underneath, the scales minute and evanescent. Gemmae wanting. 1. D. rupestris Nees. Thallus 0.6 — 1.3 cm. long, 2 — 6 mm. wide, the margins membranous; carpocephalum small, semiglobose, 1-4-fruited; peduncle about 2.5 cm. high, spar- ingly involucrate at the base, barbulate at the apex; involucres 1-fruited, short, thin crenulate; spores tuberculate; elaters bi- spiral. (Grimaldia rupestris Lindenb.) Hab. — Calcareous or slaty rocks, Ontario {Macoun), O. {Miss Biddle- come), Central and Northern N. Y. (Eu.) JBi6.— Syn. Hep. p. 553, Hep. Europ. p. 156. Exsic. — Hep. Bor.-Amer. No. 134. VI. CRYPTOMITRIUM Aust. nov. gen. Carpocephalum on a peduncle arising from a marginal sinus, large, peltate, slightly convex and papillose above, with costa-like rays extending about half way toward the plane, naked, crenate margin and tuberously thickened from the end, flattish and naked beneath. Both involucres wanting. Calyp- tra very obscure or ephemeral. Capsules 4-7, large, pale, ob- liquely depressed, globose, immersed between the rays and closely adherent to the walls of the cavity, or at length partly emergent through an irregular longitudinal slit, dehiscent near the apex by a very small, irregular, oblique, brownish opercu- lum, the orifice becoming very large and shortly lacerate. Spores very small, coarsely rugose and reticulate. Elaters very long and slender, attenuate at the ends, tortuous, bispiral. Thallus obcordate, cespitose-imbricate, thin and barely costate, eporose above, sparingly rooted, usually purplish and very im- perfectly squamulose beneath. Gemmse wanting. Name from Gr. kniptos, concealed, and niitrion^ a turban. 1. O. tenerum Aust. Thallus 0.6 — 1.3 cm. long, striate or venulose-lacunose, crenulate on the margin, very slightly thickened iu the middle, the cuticle beneath breaking up into Hcpaticfv of North America. 37 deciduous, more or less scale-like fragments; peduncles 2.5 cm, high, rather delicately cellular, pale ahove, purplish below, naked, (M(irc/i(niti(< fciicnt Hook., T)un(1t<( tcttera Gottsche, D. imlHuci(h(fi( Mont. ) Hah. — Cali {Parry, Bigelow, liolandcr, Torrey). Bib.— Syn. Hep. p. 554. Vir. ASTERELLA Beauv. Carpocephalum conic-hemispheric, becoming flattened, 1-6 (usually 4)-lobed, barbulate-palaeaceous beneath. Outer invo- lucres 1-fruited, coherent with the lobes, 2-valved. Inner in- volucre wanting. Calyptra minute, lacerate, persistent at the base of the capsule. Capsule greenish, globose, nearly sessile, rupturing at the apex by irregular narrow teeth, or by a frag- mentary operculum. Spores tuberculate. Elaters moderately long, mostly bispiral. Inflorescence monoecious; androecium sessile, lunate-disciform. Thallus rigid, very indistinctly po- rose, the midrib broad, strong and distinct. Name the diminu- tive of Lat. (isfriDH^ a star, alluding to the mature carpocepha- lum. 1. A hemisphaerica Beauv. Thallus forking and in- creasing by joints from the extremities, rather pale-green above, purple beneath: carpocephalum papillose on the summit, di- minishing greatly by age; peduncle bearded at its base and apex, at first 2 — 2.5 cm. long, increasing often to 5 — 7.5 cm. after maturity of fruit. {Rpboiilia hemifiphcerica Raddi, B. iiii- crocephahi Tayl. ) Hah. — Shaded banks chiefly along streams ; common. (Eu.) Bi7>.— Syn. Hep. p. 548, 790; Hep. Europ. p. 154. Delin.—^n\\\\. Mosses U. S. t. VI. Exsic. — Hep. Bor.-Amer. No. 132. VII. DUMORTIERA Nees. Carpocephalum convex above, 2-8-lobed. Involucres 1- fruited, opposite and connate with the lower surface of the lobes, horizontal, opening by a vertical slit at the outer extrem- ity. Inner involucre wanting. Calyptra rupturing at the apex. 38 lJIi)wls Staff Lahoraforif of Katiiral Ilisionj. Capsule oblong-globose, dehiscing by 4-6 irregular valves, dis- tinctly pedicelled. Spores minute^ muriculate. Elaters parie- tal,* very long, straight, attenuate at botli ends, bi-trispiral. Androecium short peduncled. paleaceous underneath the mar- gin (in the young state ciliate). Thallus large, thin, soft, with a slight costa, dichotomous, continuous or articulate at the apex, with or without pores, usually with hair-like rootlets scattered over the entire under surface. Gremmae wanting. Named for B. (\ Dinnorfier, a Belgian botanist, born 1797. 1. D. hirsuta Nees. Dioecious; thallus 5 — 15 cm. long, 1.3 — 2 em. wide, thin, deep-green, becoming blackish, plane and entire on the margins, exareolate and naked, or sometimes with a delicate, coarsely reticulated, closely appressed, cobweb-like pubescence above, hirsute and esquamulose beneath; carpo- cephalum many-fruited, convex, its margins like those of the involucres, closely setulose, the upper surface sparingly so; pe- duncle rather long, chaffy at the apex^ slightly involucrate at the base, otherwise naked; capsule wall composed of very long thick cells containing broad rings or bands: androecium on a short peduncle, setulose over the entire upper surface: fruit rare. ( Marchantia hirsufa Swz. ) Hah. — Faces of moist calcareous rocks, S. C. (Ravenel), Easton, Pa. {Porter), La. {Feathennan). Bib.— Syn. Hep. p. 543, 790. Delin-SuWiv. IMosses U. S. t. VI. Exsic—Hey). Bor.-Amer. No. 1.30. TX. CONOOEPHALUS Neck. Carpocephalum conic-mitriform, membranous. Involucres 5-8, tubular, 1-fruited, suspended from the apex of the pedun- cle, coherent with the interior surface of the carpocephalum. Inner involucre wanting. Calyptra persistent, campanulate. 2-4-lobed at the apex. Capsule oblong-pyriform, dehiscing by 5-8 revolute segments, pedicelled. Spores muriculate. Elaters short, thick, bispiral. Androecium disciform or oval, sessile near the apex of the thallus. Thallus dichotomous, copiously * Adhering to the inner face of the capsule wall. IfcjHiticd' of Norfh Aiiifn'ai. B9 reticulated, with u narrow distinct costa. Gemmae wanting. Name from Gr. konos, a cone, and kepJmIe, head, alluding to the conic carpocei)haluni. 1. C. conicus Dumort. Thallus 5-15 cm. long, 1-2 cm. wide: carpoeephalum conic, striate, crenate at the margin. ( MarcJiaiifitf n»i/ni L.. Cotiorcplidhix ni/(/(iris Bisch, FrrJnisiiia ]Vrl<)Jtfii Sulliv.) Hah. — Tender overhanging' rocks along streams. Tex. ( Wright). />(?//;?.— SuUiv. Mosses U. S. t. VI. 2. A. erythrosperraa (Sulliv.) Thallus expanded, obo- vate, ().() — 1 cm. wide, pale green, rugulose, fuscous margined, radiculose and squamous beneath; scales whitish, setaceous- incised, extending beyond the margin toward the apex; pedun- cle 1 — 1.7 cm. high, naked at the base, paleaceous at the apex; spores orange-red, tuberculate; elaters quadrispiral. {Plagio- (•h(fsinn erijtin'ospenna Sulliv. ) /fafe.— Rooky Mts. {E. Hall). XII. LUNULARIA Mich. Carpocephalum cruciately divided into 1-6 (usually 4) hori- zontal segments or involucres, which are tubular, vertically bilabiate and 1-fruited. Inner involucre wanting. Calyptra included, persistent, rupturing at the apex. Capsule exserted on a long pedicel, 4-8-valved, the valves spreading, subtortuous. Spores minute, nearly smooth. Elaters short, very slender, bispiral, deciduous or a few remaining attached to the apex of the valves. Peduncle very hairy, 2.5 — 3.8 cm. high, involu- crate with numerous membranous scales at the base. Andrce- cium oblong, sessile in the sinus at the apex of the thallus. Thallus oblong, with rounded lobes, distinctly areolate and porose, squamigerous. Scales imbricate, sublunulate, their apex abruptly contracted into a roundish cochleariform lobe. Gemma3 in crescent-shaped disks on the back of the thallus. Name from Lat. liaiuht, a little moon, alluding to the gemmae- bearing receptacles. 1. L. cruciata Dnmort. Thallus 2.5 — 5 cm. long, fur- cately divided, inncn ating from the apex, with a somewhat dif- fused costa. (L. rnh/((riii Mich., MarcJumfia cruciata L.) The only species; introduced into greenhouses; always sterile. (Eu.) Bib.— Syn. Hep. p. 511 ; Hep. Europ. p. 147. JSrsic— Hep. Bor.-Amer. No. 126. 44 Illinois State Lahorntorij of Natural History. XIII. TARGIONIA Mich. Carpoceplialum wanting, the involucre being sessile be- neath the apex of the thallus, bivalved, 1-fruited. Inner invo- lucre wanting. Calyptra thin, persistent. Style deciduous. Capsule short pedicelled. Spores globose, tuberculate. Elaters bi-trispiral. Androecium lateral, disciform, papillose, rising on a separate innovation from the ventral costa. Thallus furcate and continuous from the apex, conspicuously porose, squamu- lose beneath. 1. T. hypophylla L. Thallus 0.4 — 1.3 cm. long, obcu- neate-linear or obovate, rigid, costate, involute when dry, with more or less conspicuous whitish pores above, dark purple be- neath; scales densely imbricate, 2-horned or caudate, the upper ones extending to the margin of the thallus. ( T. Michel ii Corda. ) Hab. -Ca\. [Bolander). Bib— Syn. Hep. p. 574; Hep. Europ. p. 162. Ersic.—HeTp. Bor.-Amer. No. 137. Order III. ANTHOCEROTAOE^ Lindb. Terrestrial, annual plants with thallose vegetation. Cap- sule dorsal, pod-like, mostly erect and bivalved, usually with stomata in its outer wall, tapering into a pedicel or often sessile with a bulbous base. Columella filiform. Involucre tubular, the inner wanting. Calyptra rupturing early near the base, carried up on the apex of the capsule, crowned with a subsessile stigma. Spores flattish, more or less convexo-prismatic, papil- lose or smooth. Elaters with or without fibres. Texture flac- cid, more or less vesiculose; epidermis and pores wanting. I. ANTHOCEROS L. Monoecious or sometimes dioecious. Involucre tubular. Capsule linear or cylindric-oblong, bivalved. Spores papillose or smooth, colored. Elaters simple or branched, often genicu- late, more or less heteromorphous. the fibres wanting or indis- Ilcpaficd' of Noiili A»i('r/n(. 45 tinct. Thullus dark green or blackish, usually depressed, vari- ously lobed and divided. Texture lax, vesieulose, with large chlorophyll grains, frequently glandularly thickened at the apex or in streaks along the middle so as to appear nerved. Name from (iiifliox, flower, and kcras. horn, from the appear- ance of the fructification. * Spores i/el/oir; r/ofrrs i/rlloir or irif/i a i/c/loiris/i fiiif/c f T/kiI/hS USIKflllJ siiioofJi. 1. A. laevis Ji. Thallus smooth, nearly plane above: involucre 2 — 4 mm. high, trumpet-shaped when dry, the mouth repand-toothed, often thickened, rarely scarious; capsule pale brown or yellowish. 2.5 — 3.8 cm. high, the valves often twisted when dry; s])ores rather small, nearly smooth, flattish, angular; elaters rather short, geniculate, somewhat articulated, yellowish. Var. major Aust. Larger in all its parts except the spores and elaters. {A. (.\troJi)iianiis Michx.. A. hiriuidfiis Schwein. ) Hah. — Can. to the Gulf of Mexico and Cal.; the var. southward and in Cal. (Eu.) 5*.— Syn. Hep. p. 586; Hep. Europ. p. 160; Torrey Bull. VI, 25. DeZm.— Sulliv. ]Mosses U. S. t. VI. jEjsic— Hep. Bor.-Amer. No. 123, 123b. 2. A. Donnellii Aust. Dioecious; thallus ])lane, rather narrow, smooth, very distinctly wide-nerved, deeply laciniate, somewhate erenate, copiously tuberous below; involucre large, funnel form, the mouth incised; capsule yellow; spores and elaters as in No. 1. Hah. — Banks of Caloosahatchee R., Southwest Fla. (Amfin); rare. 5(6.— Torrey Bull. VI, 304. 3. A. Mohrii Aust. Thallus thick, opaque, subcristate, lacunose, densely radiculose beneath, nerveless, tuber-bearing within; involucre short, thickened, the mouth truncate, indis- tinctly many erenate, often scarious-margined; capsule thick, rigid, yellowish-brown or blackish, variously curved and twist- ed, rather longpedicelled; spores ochreous, numerous, minutely ])apillose, opaque or somewhat pellucid; elaters various, some long and some short. //r(6.— Port Royal, S. C. (Aii.^tin), Mobile, Ala. (Mohr). Bib.-Torrey Bull. VI, 304. i't Thdlhis more or /ess t//(ni(lii/(tr. 46 Illinois Sidle L<(horatonj of Natural Hisionj. 4. A csespiticius DeNot. Thallus dissected to the base, the divisions 4 — 8.5 mm, long, narrow, variously lobed, expand- ed at the apex, dark green, more or less glandular; involucre broad, scarcely 2 mm. high, broadly sulcate and obtusely 2-an- gled on the back, minutely punctate, the apex subtruncate, repand-tridentate, the mouth narrowly scarious; capsule thick 1 — 1.5 cm. long, sessile, sulcate or angled, the apex obtuse and subtruncate; columella thickish, fibrillose. {A. tiiherosus Tayl.) Hab.—Tex.'f Cal. (Eu.) Bib— Syn. Hep. p. 588; Hep. Europ. p. 161; Torrey Bull. VI, 25. 5. A. Hallii Aust. Thallus 1.3 — 2.5 cm. long, 1 — 2 mm. wide, caespitose, often erect, linear or elongate-flabelliform, the apex entire or slightly lobed, most usually glandulose-thick- ened; involucre terminal, pellucid, pale green, 2 — 3 mm. long, the apex truncate; capsule about 6 mm. long, short pedicelled, sulcate, very narrow, the valves thick; spores smooth. Hab.— On the ground and on rocks; Silverton and Salem, Ore. (Hall), Marine Co., Cal. {Bolander). Bib.— Torrey Bull. VI, 26. 6. A. Oreganus Aust. Thallus thin, glandular-thick- ened in places, involucre very short, abruptly constricted above the middle, inflated below, minutely and closely punctate, the mouth subtruncate. slightly repand-lobate ; capsule sessile, bulbous at base, somewhat thickened, about 1.3 cm. long, the valves splitting to the mouth of the involucre, coherent at the apex; spores small, indistinctly granulose. Hab.— Ore. (Hall). Bib.— Torrey Bull. VI, 26. 7. A. sulcatus Aust. Thallus 4 — (i mm. long, deep green, apparently hollow, csespitose, erect, attenuate at base, flabelliform, the margin variously lobed and repand; involucre obovate-quadrate, about 1 mm. high, somewhat roughened; capsule 4 — 5 mm. high, narrow, erect, or somewhat curved, sulcate, almost sessile, compressed-glandular; spores rather large; elaters short. Hab.— On moist earth; Salem, Ore. {Hall). Bib.— Torrey Bull. VI, 27. ** Spojrs hiarl-; riafcrs fiixroiix. Iltpd/icff <)/' Xorf/i Aiiicricd. H S. A. punctatus L. 'riiallus small, ilepres.sed, or often caespitose and somewhat erect, lax, more or less glandular, often falsely nerved: involucre rather short, oblong-linear, slightly repand, sometimes scarious at the mouth; capsule 2.5 cm. high, black; spores rather small, strongly muriculate, sharply angled; elaters rather short and broad, flattish, geniculate, variously con- torted, somewhat articulated. Of several forms varying more or less from the type. Vfo: srai-iosiis Aust. has the thallus lamellate, the involucre lamellate and broadly scarious at the mouth (A. scto-iosiis Aust.) — Var. 0/iio)iensis Aust. ha^i the thallus distinctly nerved, the apex of the lobes much thickened and solid. — V((r. Eaton i Aust. has the thallus ca?spitose and erect, crowded, the involucre narrower, more or less lamellate, parallel to the surface of the thallus and more or less connate with it. Hah. — Can. to Fla. and Mo. Var. scariosus in S. C. {Ravenel); var. Ohionensis in 0. {Lesquereux) ; var. Eatoni in Fla. (Eaton, Smith), Cuba, ( Wright). (Eu.) Bib.—Syn. Hep. p. 583; Hep. Europ. p. 160; Torrey Bull. VI, 27,304. ^.rsic— Hep. Bor.-Amer. No. 122. S). A. fusiformis Aust. Differs from No. 8 in its larger size, its more dissected thallus, its much longer subfusiform involucre (4 — 8.5 mm. long): capsule black, 2.5 — 5 cm. long, solid: spores minutely papillose: elaters brownish, longer, nar- rower, more opaque. Probably a form of the last. ira6.— Cal. [Bolander), Ore. {Hall), Observation Inlet [Scolder). Bih.— Torrey Bull. VI, 28. 1(1. A. stomatifer Aust. Differs from No. 8 in the more solid thallus with glandulose-cristate margin: involucre longer. narrower, rising from the margin of the thallus: capsule longer, more slender, well provided with stomata, the valves much twisted in drying: spores a little larger, more papillose, deep black. fi"a6.— Ore. (Hall). Bib.— Torrey Bull. VI, 28. II. A. Ravenelii Aust. Thallus small, thick, broadly riabelliforui. pale when young, black when older, the lacinia? short. re})and orlnbed: involucre short. 1 — 1.5 mm. high, the 48 IlHiUHS State Ldhomtonj of Natural Histonj. mouth somewhat truncate; capsule 0.0 — 2 cm. high, very thick, provided vrith stomata, the pedicel very short; spores large, plano-convex, distinctly papillose; elaters small, somewhat tri- angular prismatic. (A. Lesrarii et A. Joorii Aust. are mature forms of the plant as originally described. ) Hab. — On moist earth; S. C. (Ravenel), Fla. {Austin), La. (Joor). Bib— Torrey Bull. VI, 28, 29, 306. 12. A. Olneyi Aust. Th alius subprostrate or erect, somewhat oblong-flabelliform, variously lobed or crenate, sub- striate-venose, with large, black, tuberculate granules beneath its surface; involucre cylindric, about 2 mm. high^ slightly stri- ate, impunctate, the apex truncate, the mouth crenate, repand or dentate; capsule 0.6 — 2 cm. high, erect; spores large, plano- convex, opaque, minutely papillose-granular; elaters strongly compressed, articulated. Hab. — Fla. {Cfiapman). ^i6.— Torrey Bull. VI, 29. 11. NOTOTHYLAS Sulliv. MoncBcious. the fructification dorsal, scattered. Involucre sessile, continuous with the thallus, closed at first, at length splitting by chinks above. Capsule very short, included in the involucre, oblong-spheroidal, compressed or ovate-cylindric, pedicelled. the pedicel arising from a thickened bulb, the suture breaking in small pieces. Columella linear. Spores in fours, subglobose, smoothish. Antheridia immersed in the thallus, elliptic-globose. Thallus orbicular, laciniate, tender, papillose- reticulate, the margin undulate, crisped, radiculose beneath. Name from Gr. iiofos, the back, and tlialas, a bag, from thp shape and position of the involucre. 1. N. orbicularis Sulliv. Thallus 0.() — 1.(5 cm. wide; capsules more or less curved, 2 — 4 mm. high, erect or decum- bent, wholly included in the involucre or slightly exserted, marked with a suture on each side, the texture thin and rather loose; elaters minute, pale, nearly or quite as long as broad; antheridia immersed in cavities which have their sides slightly ll< imlini' Iff S<„lli Aim rini. \\) elevuted. ( Taniioitia ofhicHldris Scliwciii., Car/xjho/Hs (irhicii- laris Scliwt'iii.. < '((rpolipiun orhiculare Nees.^ Attthoccros orhicii- hiris Aust. Includes N. ralv((t<( Sulliv.) Nab.— Can. to Gulf of Mexico. Hih.—fiyn. Hop. p. 591, 792; Mem. Amer. Acad. n. scr. JIJ, p. (io; Torrey Bull" VI, 27. Delin.— Mem. Amor. Acad. n. ser. Ill, t. IV; Sulliv. Mosbo.s of U. S. t. VI. Exsic—Mnac Alleghau. No. 289; Hop. Bor.-Amor. No. 124. 2. N. melanospora riuUiv. Tluillus sniidl, depressed or soiiietiines ea>spitose, the texture lax; capsule much as in No. 1; spores dark fuscous, smooth, hirger by half than those of No. 1. {AntJioreros iitclaiiosporiis Aust.) Hub. — Moist ground, 0. {Sulliv). /j(7>.— Mom. Amor. Acad. n. ser. HI, p. 65; Torroy Bull. VI, 29. I'lvsk: — Muse Alloghan. No. 290; Hop. Bor.-Amor. No. 125. Order IV. JUNGERMANIACE.^ Dlmoet. Terrestrial or rarel}^ somewhat aquatic, chiefly perennial plants with either thallose or foliaceous vegetation. Capsule borne on an elongate, cellular pedicel, dividing lengthwise into four valves or quadridentate. Elaters present, uni-quadrispiral. Thallus with or without a midrib. (Genera I — VI.) Leaves when distinct, 2-ranked, often with a third row of smaller ones ((n>ij)lii(/asfri(i) on the under side, incubous (Genera VII — XI, XIII— XVIII) or succubous (Genera XII, XIX— XXXII). The following artificial synopsis, tho imperfect, may assist in detennining species: ARTIFICIAL SYNOPSIS OF GENERA.* Vegetation thallose B Vegetation pseudo-foliaceous; the lobes of the thallus leaf-like, succubous; inner involucre large, cani- panulate, with a large, more or less lobed and un- j dulate mouth. VI. Fossombroxia. i Vegetation foliaceous V k-r :il.«. Aj.] ondix (' fur i-uothor synoptic J:i!)lo, -! 50 Illinois State Laljoratorij of Xatunil Historij. { Midrib wanting or not apparent C I Midrib clearly apparent D Sporogonium dorsal; elaters bispiral, free. II. Pellia. Sporogoniura borne on under side of thallus near the margin; elaters unispiral, adherent to the apex of the valves. I. Aneura. Inner involucre tulnilar, at first terminal, at length dorsal; thallus sinuate or lobed. IV. Steetzia. Inner involucre wanting or early vanishing E Outer involucre wanting; fructification apical; thallus simple or bifid. III. Blasia. Outer involucre monophyllous, ventricose; sporogonium arising from lower surface of midrib; thallus fur- cate. V. Metzgeria. r Leaves incubous: i. e. the apex lying on the base of the I next one above Gr F \ Leaves succubous: i.e. the apex lying under the base of 1^ the next one above 0 f Leaves bilobed or with a small ventral lobe at base . . H ^ "] Leaves without ventral lolje at base, mostly 3-5-tootlied, [ lobed or parted L f Amphigastria present* I H ^ Amphigastria wanting; lower lobe usually convex un- 1^ derneath. XL Radula. r Amphigastria entire or 2-toothed K 1^1 Amphigastria 4-5-lobed; lobes of leaves divided. XIII. 1^ Blepharozia. •■■ Amnliiii'nstria firo obsolete or wanting in three species of Lejennia- IlcjKttiar (j/Worf/i Anirriai. r,i N. Lower lobe of leaf auriculate; inner involiicn' with a mueronate mouth. VII. Frullania. Lower lobe of leaf concave underneath; inner involucre with a small denticulate mouth. X. Madotheca. Inner involucre terete or angular, variously winged, cristate or ciliate at the angles, the mouth 3-4-lobed or dentate. VIII. Lejeunia. Inner involucre somewhat depressed, plane and l»ilabi- ate, the mouth trilobed or tridentate. IX. Phrag- MICOMA. Inner involucre wanting M Inner involucre present N Leaves entire or 2-toothed; outer involucre pendent. XVIII. CalypoCtEia. Leaves palmately divided; fructification in a fork, not pendent. XV. Trichocolea. Leaves 2-cleft to the middle; the divisions lanceolate. XIV. Sendtnera. Leaves and amphigastria 8-5-parted half way to the base or more, the lobes usually lanceolate. XVII. Lepidgzia. Leaves bi-tridentate at the apex. XVI. Bazzania. Amphigastria present p Amphigastria wanting XJ Amphigastria entire or nearly so Q Amidiigastria 2-4-cleft, parted or divided S Involucral leaves numerous; inner involucre at first triquetrous often becoming plicate, the mouth den- ticulate, ciliate or laciniate. XXVI. Cephalozia. Involucral leaves few R * The forms with succuboiis leaves inchided in the ponera bovoiul this point (if the synopsis cannot be satisfactorily arranged in a synojitic table; the characters of the genera are poorly defined and thev contain very diverse forms, some of which are described from imperfect and in- c()mplete data, which makes their reference to geneva inicertain. R Illinois State Lahomtory of Natural History. Inner involucre distant from the outer, fusiform, the mouth 3-5-fid, the laciniae unequal; involucral leaves smaller than those of the stem. XXV. Hakpan- THUS. Inner involucre elongate, cylindric, longer than the calyptra, the mouth compressed-bilabiate; involu- cral leaves connate at base. XXVII. Coleochila. Inner involucre elongate fusiform, rising from the lower side of the stem, fleshy, solid, rooting at the base, the mouth compressed, 2-3-cleft; involucral leaves 3, minutely scale-like. XXII. Pleukanthe. Involucral leaves small, incised; inner involucre arising from the ventral side of stem, terete, trigonal at the apex; the mouth denticulate. XXIV. OuoN- toschisma. Not included in the above. XXVIII. Jungermania.* ' Involucre saccate, fleshy, attached by one side of its mouth to the stem, pendent. XIX. Geocalyx. Involucral leaves few^, large; inner involucre tubular o below, acutely tric|uetrous above, dilated and three- lobed at the mouth, the lobes toothed-crested; leaves decurrent on the dorsal side of the stem. XXI. LOPHOCOLEA. Involucral leaves more numerous T Involucral leaves smaller than those of the stem and differing from them; inner involucre usually short, deeply 2-3-cleft; leaves usually deeply 2-cleft. XX. Chiloscyphus. Involucral leaves imbricate, jointed-ciliate; inner invo- lucre terete, glabrous, contracted and ciliate at the mouth; leaves 3-4-parted, the divisions bristle-form. XII. Blepharostoma. * The genus Jungermania, altho its original limits have been much reduced, still contains a heterogeneous lot of species that cannot be properly classified until, 1st. The limits of genera become more clearly • I'^fiMcd, and, 2nd. The sporogony phase of all of our species becomes lf('/)(i/!r(t' of Xoiih Ai)i('ric((. 53 Leaves coiui)licate-l>ilol)ed, the dorsal lobe usually smaller; inner involucre compressed parallel to the plane of the stem, the apex usually decurved, the nu)uth truncate, entire or ciliate. XXIX. Sca- PANIA. Note. — Some forms of Jungcrmania without amphigastria have the leaves complicate-concave and may be sought here, especially Nos. 20, 21, 22 and 28. See foot note under R in this table. Leaves bilolx'd or l)itid at apex, not complicate V ^ Leaves entire or merely dentate at apex X f Involucre many leaved W I Involucre few leaved; some forms of XXVIII Junger- 1^ MANIA. [ Involucral leaves imbricate; inner involucre wantin<^; leaves closely imbricate. XXXII. Cesia. Involucral leaves united nearly to the top into an ol)- long tube; inner involucre 6-toothed, connate with the outer. XXXI. Nardia. Involucral leaves free; inner involucre present; some forms of XXVI. Cephalozia. Involucral leaves larger than those of the stem; inner involucre compressed at right angles to the plane of the stem, the mouth truncate, entire or ciliate- toothed; leaves often turned to one side. XXX. Plagiochila. Involucral leaves similar to those of the stem; iniuT involucre retrorsely subarcuate or at length cylin- dric; the mouth contracted, ciliate; the cilia ar- ticulate, connivent in a short cone; leaves entire. XX III. LlOCHL^NA. Not included in the above are some species of the ubiquitous XXVIII Jungermania. 54 Illinois Slafc Lahoratory of KaliD-al Hisfori/. I. ANEURA DuMORT. Dioecious. Sporogonium arising from the under side of the thallus near the margin. Outer involucre cup-shaped, very short and lacerate or vv^anting. Inner involucre wanting. Calyptra ascending, nearly cylindric, fleshy. Capsule oval or oblong, 4-valved. Elaters unispiral, adherent to the apex of the valves. Antheridia immersed in the upper surface of re- ceptacles proceeding from the margin of the thallus. Thallus fleshy, destitute of a midrib. (Rigcaedia B. Gr., Lindberg.) * Calyptra tuherculaU. 1. A. multiflda Dumort. Thallus brownish-green, prostrate, pinnately divided, the primary portion biconvex, somewhat rigid; branches horizontal, the secondary pectinately pinnate with narrow linear divisions; fructification from the primary poi'tion or from lateral branches; involucre top-shaped, fleshy. {jHiigennaiiia midtifida L.) Var. major Nees. Primary portion and branches thick, the branches interruptedly bipinnate; all the divisions short, obtuse. {Jungermania hipinuata Schwein.) Hah —On decaying wood and moss in swamps. N. J. {Austin), Alleghany Mts. (Eu.) The var. growing over mosses on rocks. Bib.— Syn. Hep. p. 496, 788; Hep. Europ. p. 141; Schweinitz Spec. Flo. Amer. Sept. p. 20. Delin.—Biit. Jung t. 45 ff 3 et 6; Ekart t. VII f. 50. Exsic. — Hep. Bor.-Amer. No 116, 116 b. 2. A. palmata Nees. Thallus palmately divided, the primary portion depressed-plane, procumbent; branches ascend- ing, 4 — 6 mm. high, pinnatifid-palmate, the divisions linear, obtuse or truncate; fructification lateral; involucre lacerate. {Jtdigennania palmata Hedw.) ifaft.— Rotten logs, etc. Eastern IT. S. (Eu) Bih.—^Yn. Hep. p. 498, 788; Hep. Europ. p. 143. DeKd.— Ekart t. XIII f. 115. Exsic— Hq]). Bor.-Amer. No. 114. ** Calyptra Hicrcly papillose at apex. Hcjxiticd' of XorfJi Aincrica. 55 3. A. sessilis S|)reng. Thallus decumbent, irregularly lobeil, 2.5 — 5 cm. long, 0.6 — 1 cm. wide; involucre wanting; pedicel 2 — 2.5 cm. long, sometimes folded u])on itself and re- maining within the calyptra, thus making the capsule appear sessile; sterile receptacles elongate. Hah. — AVooded swamps. Eastern U. S. Bib— ^yn. Hep. p. 495, 788 ; Mem. Amer. Acad. n. ser. Ill, p. 62. Diiin.—^lem. Amer, Acad, n, ser. Ill, t. V ; Sulliv. Mosses, U. S. t. VII. Exsic. — Hep. Bor.-Amer. No. 113. *** Cxh/pfrfi siiioof/i/'slt. 4. A. pinguis Dumort. Thallus decumbent or ascend- ing, subsimple, somewhat linear; involucre short, lacerate; calyptra cyliudric; sterile receptacles 2-lobed, the lobes obtuse. (Jiingermania pinguid L. ) Hah.—^Yei banks, So. States, O., Penn., N. J. (Eu.) Bih.—>>yn. Hep. p. 4!>3-4 ; Hep. Europ. p. 143. Delin.—Brii. Jung. t. 4(j ; Ekart t. VII, f. 51. ^.mc— Hep. Bor.-Amer. Xo. 112, 112 b. 5. A. pinnatifida Nees. Thallus pinnately divided or subsimple, flat or subcanaliculate; branches horizontal, the broader pinnatifid or dentate, obtuse. Hah.— On dripping rocks, Hokokus, X.J. {Amtin), near Xew Haven, Conn. {Eaton). (Eu.) jBi6.— Syn. Hep. p. 495, 788 ; Hep. Europ. p. 142. DeM)!.— Ekart t. XIII f. 109. Exsic. — Hep. Bor.-Amer. Xo. 115. II. PELLIA Raddt. Monoecious. Involucre arising from the upper side of the thallus near the apex, cup-shaped, short, the margin lacerate- dentate. Inner involucre wanting. Calyptra oval, membra- nous, longer or shorter than the involucre. Capsule globose. Elaters long, free, bispiral. Antheridia globose, immersed in the broad indeterminate costa of the thallus. Named for S'kj. A. L. Pelli. an Italian botanist. 56 Illinois State Lahoratortj of Natiirtil ITifitorij. 1. P. epiphylla Nees. Thallus ratlier membranous, sparingly divided, the divisions oblong or somewhat wedge- shaped, repand-lobed; calyptra distinctly tubercnlate, exserted, {Jungermania epiphylla L.) Hah. — On ground in springy places, ditches, etc. (Eu.) Bib.—^yn. Hep. p. 488 ; Hep. Europ. p. 145 ; Torrey Bull. VI, 30. Delin.—Bvii. Jung. t. 47 ; Ekart t. VII f. 52; Sulliv. Mosses U. S. t. VII. Exsic. — Hep. Bor.-Amer. No. 110. 2. P. calycina Nees. Thallus dichotonious, proliferous, the early divisions linear-oblong, the margins ascending, re- motely sinuate ; later divisions linear-palmatifid, coarsely nerved, the areolae large, hexagonal; involucre ciliate-fringed or lacer- ate at the mouth; calyptra smooth, included. {Jungermania cahjcina Tayl.) Hah. — Wet limestone and slate rocks. (Eu.) Bih.—^yn. Hep. p. 490; Hep. Europ. p. 145; Torrey Bull. VI, 30. Z>e/in.— Brit. Jung. t. 47 f. 18. III. BLASIA Mich. Sporogonium in an oval cavity in the midrib of the thal- lus. Outer involucre wanting. Inner involucre wanting or a fusiform utricle vanishing early. Calyptra obovate. Capsule oval-globose, bursting through the thallus near its apex. An- theridia immersed in the thallus, covered with dentate scales. Geramse globose, issuing by a slender ascending tube from their large flask-like receptacles which are immersed in the thallus. Named for P. I). Blasius, a companion of Micheli. 1. B. pusilla L. Thallus 1.5 — 2.5 cm. long, 4—0 mm. wide, linear-obovate. simple or forked or stellately expanded, the margins pinnatifid-sinuous. (Jimgetinania Blasltt Hook.) Hah.— ^Yet banks, Eastern V. S. (Eu.) i?*.— Syn. Hep. p. 491 ; Hep. Europ. p. 135. Delin.— Brit. Jung. t. 82-84; Ekart t. XI f. 94, et t. XIII f. 114; Sul- liv. Mosses U. S. t. VII. Exdc. — Hep. Bor.-Amer. No. 111. Ih'ptiliaf of Xortli Aiiirricii. -IT I\-. STEETZIA Lkiim. Did'cious. Involucre at first terminal urisin<^ from the mi(lril) of the thallus, at leno-th dorsal, ciip-shaped, short-lacer- ate. Tuner involucre elonojate, tubular, the mouth denticulate. Calyptra equaling the perianth, irregularly torn at the apex. Capsnle oval, 4-valved. Elaters filiform, free, bispiral. An- drcBcium dorsal on the midrib, covered with minute, fimbriated, perigonial leaves. Thallus with a distinct costa. (Dil.*;na Dumort. ) Named for ./. Sfcefz, a German botanist. 1. S. Lyellii Lehm. Thallus 2.5— 10 cm. long, 0.0— 1 cm. wide, simple or two-cleft, delicate, the margin entire, slightly crenate or obscurely serrate. (Junger)natil(( Lijcllii Hook., J. s/tmafa et J. obhnga Schwein., Bli/ffia Li/fUli Endl.. I)}j)l()J(i')Ui LyeUii Dumort., I)U(vn! fifafr L(fhor;5 '). F. Pennsylvanica Stepliiuii. Di^'cious; .stems crecj)- iii^-. (lichotoinous-branching; leaves imbricate, plane, ovate, mucronate, more rarely obtuse, entire; cells charged with chlo- r()i)hyll, smaller toward the base, much dilated at the base, more or less regularly hexagonal, thick walled; auricles naked, rising from the margin of the leaves, large, cucuUate-rotund, slightly contracted beneath the hood, extending beyond the margin of the leaves; amphigastria subimbricate, plane, broadly ovate, exceeding the stem, deeply ]>arted with a narrow obtuse sinus, the laciniiu ovate, long acuminate, connivent; male spikes on short lateral branches, elongate, with loose foliage; involu- cral leaves complicate, entire, the lobes ovate, acuminate, much narrowed at the base; involucral amphigastrium large, carinate- concave, deeply parted, the laciniae ovate apiculate, entire or with one or more teeth. Hab. — In rocky places in shade ; Stonv Creek, Carbon Co., Penn. (Ea.,.) Bib.— Uedwigia, No. 10, 1883; Torrey Bull. X, 1:32. 0, F. Hallii Aust. Stems prostrate, much branched at the apex, often erect, flagelliferous, with dense squarrose am- phigastria; fruit-bearing branches short, clavate, ascending; leaves small, subdistant or subimbricate, obliquely ovate-rotund, strongly convex, the apex incurved, the auricle rather large, oval-rotund, contiguous to the stem; amphigastria scarcely wider than the stem, obovate-quadrate, slightly bilobed; innei' involucre broadly obovate, somewhat compressed, dorsally 2- nerved toward the apex, ventrally 4-nerved, unicarinate; invo- lucral leaves repand-subdentate, the amphigastria ovate or ro- tund, entire or barely emargiuate at the apex, the margins entire or obtusely dentate. Hab.— On trees; Salem, Ore. (E. Hull). Bib.— Torrey Bull. VI, p. 20. 7. F. Bolanderi Aust. Stems creejung, clustered branching, flagelliferous, the fruit-bearing liranch erect-as- cending, clavate; leaves small, imbricate, obliquely orbicular, convex, margined, the basal auricle large orbicular-galeate; amphigastria somewhat spreading, minute, orbicular or subobo- vate, bifid, the lobes obtuse or somewhat acute, entire, repaiul- 64 Illinois Stale L((b<)rf the stem. X Leai^es orbicular or saborbicnlar. 8. F. squarrosa Nees. Stems decumbent, pinnately branching, the fruit-l^earing branch short, lateral; leaves sub- vertical, crowded, suborbicular, obtuse, entire^ the auricle obo- vate cucullate or galeate, somewhat appressed; amphigastria cordate or rotund, sinuate-subdentate, slightly emarginate-bifid, the laciniae acute; inner involucre oblong, prismatic-triquetrous, convex dorsally, strongly unicarinate ventrally. (Jini(jen)iaiiia s [iiurrosa Nees, ./. fiibercidosa Lelim. et Lindenb.) Hab.— On rocks, Ijark of trees, etc.; N. J. to 0. and common south- ward. Bib.— Syn. Hep. p. 416. ^.rsic. — Hep. Bor.-Amer No. 100. U. F. plana Sulliv. Moncecious; stems procuml>ent, widely branching or subpinnate; leaves somewhat imbricate, orbicular, the auricle small, galeate, equally broad and long, contiguous to the stem; amphigastria large, three times the width of the stem, flat, rotund, slightly bifid, the sinus and laciniae acute; lobes of the involucre oval, the margin reflexed, subrepand, the lower margin unidentate; inner involucre on a short branch, oblong-oval or subobovate, triquetrous, dorsally sulcate, ventrally acutely unicarinate; male spikes globose. Hab. — On shaded rocks; N. Y. and N. J. (Austin) to Tenn. {SulUvant) Bib. — Mem. Amer. Acad. n. ser. Ill, p. 175. Ecsic.—Hep. Bor.-Amer. No. 102. Ilcixdicir (if S(nih Aiiirricd. ().*) 10. F. Wrightii Aust. Stems short, prostrate, the fruit- l)('ariiio- hniiith sliorteiied; leaves imbricate, subrotund, stron*^- ly convex, obliquely decurved, unequally cordate at base, the margin entire, the auricle rotund or subobovate; amphigastria broadly obovate, emarginate-bidentate \ their length, the mar- gin repand-dentate; involucral leaves united with one another or with the amphigastria, the dorsal lobe oblong, entire or sub- repand. inflexed-cucullate at the apex, the ventral lobe shorter by half, ovate-lanceolate, often subfalcate. Hah.—'N. Mex. ( Wright }. Bib.— Torrey Bull. Ill, p. 15. 11. F. 860lotis Nees. Stems procumbent, irregularly branching or subpinnate; leaves semi-vertical, subsqvuirrose, obliquely cordate, the auricle either galeate or expanded into a caniculate, ovate-lanceolate lobule; amphigastria ovate, entire or the upper margin angular-dentate, acutely bifid; sporogony phase unknown. (F. riparla Hampe MS.) Hah. — On trees and rocks chierty in mountainous regions. Bib. — Syn. Hep. p. 417. £^mc.— Hep. Bor.-Amer. No. 101. XXX ^-'''^c'f'S orate or oral. 12. F. Virginica Gottsche. Stems creeping, vaguely branching; leaves ovate, entire, somewhat concave, the auricle sometimes expanded into a lanceolate lamina; amphigastria ovate-rotund, bifid, double the width of the stem; inner invo- lucre compressed, pj^'iform, tuberculate, quadricarinate ven- trally, bi-quadricarinate dorsally, the carina; tuberculate. Hab. — On bark of trees, rarely on rocks; common. J5i/^.— Syn. Hep. p. 419. iJ.nsic— Hep. Bor.-Amer. No. 103. l;*). F. HutchinsiSB Nees rar. Stems subpinnately branching; leaves dark olive-green verging on black, ovate, acute, entire, or subrepand, the auricle ovate, not spurred as in European forms; amphigastria roundish, plane, bifid, subser- rate: inner involucre oblong-obovate, plane above, carinate beneath; involucral leaves bifid, serrate. (JinitjcniiaN/a JTitiili- insi<(' Hook., Jiihiila Hutrliliitiia' Dumort.) 0 ()() Illinois State Lalxn-atorij of XatiiynJ Histoi-y. Hub.—^Yet rocks chiefly in mountain rivulets. (Eu.) Bib. — Syn. Hep. p. 426, Hep. Europ. p. 26 (sub Jubula). Delin.— Brit. Jung. t. 1 ; Ekart, t. X, f. 82. Exsic. — Muse. Alleghan. No. 2f l ; Hep. Bor.-Amer. No. 106. 14. F. Nisquallensis Sulliv. Stems procumbent, pin- nately decompound; leaves closely imbricate, obliquely oval acuminate, apiculate, strongly inflexed, the auricle small ovate- galeate; amphigastria obovate-rotund, double the width of the stem, bifid, the sinus and lacinise somewhat obtuse, the margin reflexed ; lobes of the involucre linear, deflexed-f alcate, cristate- ciliate at the base; inner involucre oval-obovate, subimmersed trigonal, dorsally somewhat convex, ventrally unicarinate. Hab— Fort Nisqually, Ore. {U. S. Expl. Exped.) Bib. — Mem. Amer. Acad. n. ser. Ill, p. 175. ** AuricJes ohlong-cijlimJric or clarate (or ohlonr/-(/ate minute, globose, short-peduncled. Hah.—'E. Fla. (/. Donnell Smith) . Bib.— Torrey Bull. VI, 301. XX AmphiijitstfiiL lutrroircr. 19. F. Kunzei Lehm. and Lindenb. Stems creeping, simply pinnate; leaves approximate, obicular, entire, the auricle oblong-cucullate, obliquely truncate, approximate to the stem; amphigastria subremote, plane, ovate, subangular at the mar- gin, bifid, the laciniae erect, obtuse; inner involucre broadly obovate, compressed, acutely unicarinate ventrally; involucral leaves entire. (F. parasific<( Mont., F. Dniinmondii Tayl.) Hah. — Bark of trees; So. States. 5/6.— Syn. Hep. p. 449. Exsic. — Hep. Bor.-Amer. No. 105d. 20. F. brunnea Spreng. Stems pinnate or bipinnate; leaves dense, 2-ranked, sjjreading, orbicular, entire, the auricle clavate, arising from the margin of the leaf, distant from the stem with a triangular lobe interposed; amphigastria and invo- lucral leaves acuminate, deflexed, serrate-dentate at the margin; inner involucre oblong, sulcate dorsally, iinicarnate ventrally. (F. ohcordatii Lehm. and Lindenb., F. Carol iniana SuUiv. Muse. AUeghan. No. 270). Hah. — Bark of trees; So. States; rare. 5i6.— Syn. Hep p. 441. jB.nsic.— Muse. AUeghan. No. 270 ; Hep. Bor.-Amer. No. 105e. VIII. LEJEUNIA Libert. Inner involucre oval or oblong, terete or angular, variously winged, cristate or ciliate at the angles, the mouth 3-4-lobed or dentate. Capsule quadrifid to the middle, the valves conni- vent, the pedicel tuberous-geniculate when dry. Elaters per- Tii'/xiflcd' ()f Xoii/i Aiiicrlca. 09 sistent at the apex of the valves, erect, unispiraL Leaves delicate. Aiuphigastriu entire or bifid. Stems faciculate or irregularly hranchiiig. Entire plant of small size, some species scarcely visible to the unaided eye. Named for A.-L.-S. LejcHne a French botanist. * AiH])hif/(/sfr/(/ entire or lj((relij enKirj/liiafe. 1. L. calyculata Tayl. Stems entangled, branched; leaves spreading-recurved, oblong, obtuse, entire, the lower lobe involute, lanceolate; amphigastria rotund; inner involucre axil- lary, somewhat exserted, obcordate, 4-winged, the wings entire; involucral leaves narrow, acute. Hah.— On lichens; Laurel Mts., Pa. {Lea in Herb. Hook.) Bib.— Syn. Hep. p. 752. 2. L. cyclostipa Tayl. Stems 1 — 1.5 cm. long, widely branched; leaves [)ale green, imbricate, spreading-recurved? oblong, obtuse, entire, the ventral lobe quadrate-ovate, involute, one-toothed; amphigastria reniform-rotund; inner involucre terminal, obcordate, compressed, plane above, ventricose-4- winged beneath, the wings ciliate with dentate cilia; involucral leaves nearly covering the inner involucre. Hah. — Bark of trees; near Cincinnati, O. {StillircDil). Bib.— Syn. Hep. p. 749. 3. L. polyphylla Tayl. Stems ca3spitose, G — 8 mm. long, ascending; leaves olive-green, vertical, imbricate, concave, semi- cordate, entire, the lobe involute, lanceolate; amphigastria minute, reniform; inner involucre immersed, rotund-obovate, S-O-angled near the apex, the angles crested, somewhat den- ticulate. Hab.—^ear Cincinnati, 0. (Herb. Hoot) Bib.— Syn. Hep. j). 751. 4. L. auriculata Hook, and Wils. Stems 1 — 1.7 cm. long; leaves dark-green, closely imbricate, acinaciform. com- plicate and somewhat 2-lobed at base; amphigastria obovate- rotund, emarginate: inner involucre obovate-triangular. Hab. — Bark of trees ; La. 70 TJJiiio/'s Staff Lahoi-dforij of Xaf/nr/l Jfisfori/. o. L. testudinea Tayl. Stems 1 — 1.5 cm. long; leaves whitish-green, closely imbricate, patent -divergent, oblong, nearly acinaciform, obtuse, complicate-2-lobed at the base. the lobes small, lanceolate; amphigastria rotund, minute; sporogony phase unknown. Hab.— Bark of trees, Southern 0. (Sidlivant). 6. L. longiflora Tayl. Stems procumbent, widely branching; leaves almost membranous, imbricate, patent, ob- long, the apex rounded, entire, the lobe minute, ovate, some- what one -toothed, involute: amphigastria rotund, plane, scarcely bidenticulate at the apex; inner involucre lateral, sessile, somewhat naked, obovate from a narrow base, 5-winged, the wings almost entire. Hab. — On trees, Southern 0. to Fla. Bib.— 8yn. Hep. p. 763. 7. L. Mohrii Aust. Stems 1.3 — 2 cm. long, somewhat simple; leaves dirty or fuscous-green, subcontiguous, obliquely ovate, obtuse, entire or slightly repand, widely spreading, somewhat decurved, the lobe small, inflated, the apex one- toothed; amphigastria small, orbicular, distant; sporogony phase unknown. ^«6.— Mobile, Ala. (Mohr.) Bib.— Torrey Bull. VI, 20. ** Amphitjastria hi fid. 8. L. serpyllifolia Libert, car. Americana Lindb. Stems elongate, narrower than the typical form of the species, pale, pellucid, less branching, fragile; leaves more or less re- mote, the anterior lobe flat, opening from a basilar sac, scarcely decurved, obliquely ovate-oval, obtuse or sometimes narrower at the apex but never acute, entire or often slightly repand. the upper margin especially in drying, the basilar sac % to H as large; amphigastria somewhat appressed, 2-3 times larger than the posterior lobe, somewhat convex or plane, rotund- oval, the sinus broad and obtuse, often semilunar, the segments acute, the margins often repand or slightly unidentate out- wardly at the base of the segments; inner involucre always on lfi/>ii//((i(>/'X()rlJi Aiiicricd. 71 a lateral branch, obovate-clavate. (/>. scrpijUifolia Snlliv. Muse. Alleglian. No. 272, L. cavifoliu Aust. Hep. Bor.-Anier. No. 97.) Hab. — On trees, near Charleston, S. C. {SnUimni), La. {Driimmoml), Catskill :\rts., N. Y. (P. T. Clcve), Belleville, Ont. (J/acown). Bih.—Und. Hep. Hibern. p. 488. Exsic. — Muse. Alleghan. No. 272; Hep. Bor.-Amer. No. 97. 0. L. Austin! Liml. Stems straightish. subsimple; leaA^es snbiml)ric'ate, oblique, obovate-rotund, erect-patent, the margin sub-repand, the areolation rather small diminishing toward the margin, the lobe somewhat hooded, one-toothed: amphigastria 2-3 times the width of the stem, bifid with a nar- row sinus, the laciniae semi-ovate, somewhat acute: sporogony phase unknown. (L. SiiUivantice Aust. which name is preoc- cupied as L. Siilliranfi Gottsche is described, 1868, Mex. Lev. p. 196.) Hab. — Roots of trees and on the ground ; So. States {Sullirant), La. (Feathennaii). Bib.— Torrey Bull. Ill, 15. Exsic. — Hep. Bor.-Amer. No. 9(5. 10. L. cucullata Nees. Stems filiform, rather pin- nately branching, flaccid: leaves oblong- ovate, distant, the lower margin inflexed- hooded: amphigastria distant, oval, much smaller than the leaves: inner involucre terminal on short branches, obovate, rather compressed, obtusely keeled beneath, convex above and bicarinate toward the apex; plant minute, light green. (L. Jxcens Tayl.) Hab.— On moist rocks, Alleghany Mts. {Sullivant). Bib.— Syn. Hep. p. 389, 767. Exsic— 'Muac- Allegnan. No. 274; Hep. Bor.-Amer. No. 98. 11. L. Caroliniana Aust. Stems 2—4 mm. long, rather flaccid; leaves somewhat fuscous, rotund, convex, squarrose- patent, subvertical, rather dense, the apex strongly decurved, the lobe small, subinflated; amphigastria rotund; inner invo- lucre pyriform, subcompressed, 5-angled. the angles naked: male spikes large, terminal and lateral. Hab. — With Frullania Kunzei from Mobile, Ala. {Sullivant). Bib.— Bot Bulletin (now Bot. Gazette), I, 36. 72 IlVniois State Lahorafonj of X((iiir((l Histonj. 12. L. Isete-fusca Aust. Stems creeping, 1—1,7 cm. long; leaves fuscous more or less imbricate, very broadly fal- cate-ovate, patent, slightly convex, obtuse, with 2 — 3 much en- larged cells in the centre next the basal row, the lobe minute, subovate; amphigastria small, orbicular, the lacinise erect, somewhat acute; sporogony phase unknown. Hab.—i^o. States? (SuIKvant). Bib.— Bot Bulletin (now Bot. Gazette) I, 36. 13. L. Ravenelii Aust. Stems short, flexuous, convex above; leaves yellowish^ imbricate, obdeltoid-orbicular, strongly convex, the lobe minute, subinflated; amphigastria minute, rotund, bilobed, the lobes obtuse; areolation of leaves large, opaque; sporogony phase unknown. Hab. — Bai'k of trees, S. C. (Ravenel). Bib — Bot. Bulletin (now Bot. Gazette) I, 35. *** Ai)qjJii(/(i stria obsolete or /rautiti;/. 14. L. minutissima Dumort. Stems capillary, flex- uous, sparingly branched; leaves small, approximate, vertical, subrotund, imperfectly 2-lobed, the lower lobe an indistinct fold; amphigastria obsolete; inner involucre terminal on a rather long branchy broadly obovate, compressed, 5-angled, the mouth obtuse, papillose. ( L. uUc'uia Tayl., JitngeriiHuiid minutissima Sm.) Hub. — Roots of trees, Ala. (Eu.) £t7j.— Syn. Hep. p. 387, 767; Hep. Europ. p. 10. Delhi.— ByM. .Jung, t- 52. 15. L. echinata Tayl. MS. Stems loosely branching, minute, the whole plant scarcely visible to the unaided eye; leaves ovate, acuminate, cellular-echinate and denticulate, fal- cate-decurved, sinuate-complicate at the base; amphigastria obsolete; inner involucre on a very short lateral branch, pyri- form-clavate, acutely 5-angular, the margin echinate-muricate; involucral leaves bifid, the lacinise entire. (L. ealcarea Libert, Jnngermania hamatifolia var. echluata Hook.) Hah. — Rocks and roots of trees ; rather common. (Eu.) Bib. — Syn. Hep. p. 344 (sub. L. ealcarea;) Hep. Europ. p. 19. D«Zm.— Brit. Jung. t. 51. J5.mc.— Muse. AUeghan. No. 275 ;Hep. Bor.-Amer. No. 99. Il(/i(if/c(r of XorfJi Aiiicrird. 73 K). L. Jooriana Aust. Stems niinute. creeping-, spar- in — 8 mm. long, creeping, subpinnately branching; leaves imbricate, ovate-subcultrate, obtuse, entire, the ventral margin straightish, the loljule convolute, ovate, the apex emarginate-truncate ; am- phigastria contiguous, reniform-subrotund, entire; inner invo- lucre lateral, subsessile, obovate, emarginate, ventrally carinate, the carina 2-winged at the apex. (Lejeunia eaten ulata Nees, Jungermania transrersaUs Schwein.) Hob. — On trees in the So. States {Sullimrd, liavenel). Bib.— ^yn. Hep. p. 323 (sub Lejeunia). Exsic. — Hep. Bor.-Amer. No. 95b. X. MADOTHECA Dumort. Dioecious. Sporogonium lateral, nearly sessile. Inner in- volucre ovate, biconvex, the mouth bilabiate, incised or entire. Involucral leaves 2 or 4, 2-lobed. Calyptra globose, persistent, rupturing below the apex. Capsule globose, on a peduncle lit- tle exceeding the inner involucre, membranous, pale. Elaters free, attenuate at both ends, bispiral. Spores rather large, somewhat angular. Antheridia in the saccate bases of closely imbricate, 2-lobed perigonial leaves. Leaves deeply and un- equally bilobed. Amphigastria large, decurrent. Name from Gr. }nados, bald, and theka., capsule. * Ampliiyasfria entire or nearJy so. f Stems eommonly siwphj p'nniate. 1. M. rivularis Nees. Stems somewhat pinnate or tri- fid; leaves entire, closely imbricate, the lobes ovate; upper lobe convex, obtuse, decurved; lower lobe much smaller, separated nearly to the base, revolute from the middle backward; amphi- gastria somewhat scattered, subquadrate, rounded and reflexed at the apex; involucral leaves entire, the lobes acute, the upper ovate, the lower smaller, ovate-oblong; inner involucre bilabiate. Hah.— On shaded rocks, near Yellow Springs, O. (Sullivant), Cal. {Bolander), N. Mex. {Fendler). (Eu.) Bib.— Syn. Hep. p. 278, Hep. Europ. p. 24. Exsic— Hep. Bor.-Amer. No. 91b, 91c. JT('j)((ti('Teeii, closely imbricate; njjper lol)e strongly incurved, obtuse with the apex mucronulate or 2-4-denticnlate; lower lobe ob- long, somewhat acute, repaiul and somewhat denticulate; am- phigastria broadly ovate, reflexed-spreadiug, subentire. (Jun- gennania thuja Dicks.) Hah.— 1\\. {Wolf). (En.) 5i7).— Hep. Europ. p. 24. 3. M. Sullivanti Aust. Stems mostly simply pinnate, the apex strongly decurved in drying; leaves somewhat erect, the ventral margin close, strongly involute toward the apex; cells large punctate-stelliform; inner involucre broadly carinate beneath, the carina biangular; otherwise near M. iiir()liif(t Hampe. Hah. — Alleghany Mts. {Snldvant). Bib.— Torrey Bull. Ill, 15. ^r.sjc— Hep. Bor.-Amer. No. 94. ff Sf('nis soineir/iaf Jii-fr/jihiiKife. 'I Loirer lohc ofle(tres iKirrotr, orate-hnicpokife. 4. M. involuta Hampe. Stems irregularly 'pinnately decompound: leaves closely iyibricate, subrotund, deflexed, re- pand or entire, the ventral margin slightly involute, the base decurrent, the lobe narrow; amphigastria approximate, quad- rate-ligulate, entire. ITab. — Banks of rivers, So. States {Lesiqiiereux, Beyrich). Bih.-Syn. Hep. p. 282. Exsic — Hep. Bor.-Amer. Xo. 93. 'l'^ Loirer lohe of h'arcs broader. T). M. platyphylla Dumort. Stems irregularly l)ipin- nate; upi)er lol)e of leaf roundish-ovate, the basal margin more or less undulate; the inferior lobes smaller, obliquely oval or subrotund. the margins deflexed: amphigastria round-obovate with reflexed margins, subentire; involucral leaves denticulate or entire; mouth of inner involucre nearly entire. (JutKjer- mania platiiphyUa L.. Lejeunia platyphplla Corda.) A variety is Jiinfjermania plaftjpliijnoidea Schwein.. fMadotlieca jdatij- phijlloidea Dumort.), (An.^fin). 1^ Illinois State Lahoratorij of Ndtural Histonj. Hah.— On rocks and trees ; common eastward. (Eu.) Bib.— Syn. Hep. p. 278; Hep. Europ. p. 23. Delin.— Brit. Jung. t. 40 ; Ekart, t. Ill, f. 24 ; Sulliv. Mosses U. S. t. VIII. JSmc— Hep. Bor.-Amer. No. 89, 90. 6. M. navicularis Nees. Stems snbbipiniiate, somewhat rigid, most of the branches recurved at the apex, some obtuse, others attenuate; upper lobe of leaves somewhat smooth, subor- bicular, obtuse, the posterior margin undulate-crisped at the base and beyond; inferior lobe entire, obliquely cordate- oval, obtuse, deflexed, boat-shaped; amphigastria subrotund, obtuse, the margins reflexed, entire or undulate at the base; mouth of the inner involucre subentire. (M. CaHfornica Hampe., Jun- germania naricularis Lehm.) Hah.— On rocks, Cal. {Bolander). (Eu ) Bib.— 'f>yn. Hep. p. 277 (ex parte); Hep. Europ. p. 24. iiJ.is?'c.— Hep. Bor.-Amer. No. 91. 7. M, porella Nees. Stems 5 — 10 cm. long, bi-tripin- nate, the branches forked, divergent; leaves somewhat distant. the upper lobe oblong-ovate, obtuse; lower lobe much smaller, appressed to the stem, oblong, flat; amphigastria quadrate, en- tire; involucral leaves entire, the lobes ovate; inner involucre bilabiate, the lips subcrenate. (M. Cordceana Dumort., Jiaujer- mania porella Dicks., Porella pinnata Schw^gr.) A variety is Juncjermania distans Schwein. (Austin). Hab.— On rocks and trees subject to inundation, common. (Eu.); the variety in the So. States. Bib.— ^yn. Hep. p. 281 ; Hep. Europ. p. 25. Exsic.-Uei^. Bor.-Amer. No. 92, 92b. 8. M. Wataugensis Sulliv. Similar to the last but smaller and more delicate, with fascicles of rootlets springing from the base of the amphigastria; leaves light yellowish brown, the upper lobe slightly repand-dentate. Hab.— On decayed logs, banks of Watauga R., N. C. {SiUUvant). ** Ainpliif/ofttria irith 2-3 afuda' on cither side at hase. II(/)(i//c(i' <)/' Xoii/i AiHcriai. 77 *-). M. Bolanderi Aust, Stems shorti tiiinid; suhtlexii- ous, sli<>:litlv twisti'd luiiirly simple; leaves densely im])rii-ate. dimidiiitv-ovate or ()l)l()iig, widely spreading, nearly plane, the margin rei)and or in places caudato-dentate: the lobe almost separate, small, lanceolate-subulate, falcate, twisted, canalicu- late, obtuse or acute, repand-undulate at the margin, sparingly caudate at the base: am])higastria scarcely wider than the stem, lingulate-ovate or oblong, obtuse or acute, the margins long decurrent, repand-undulate, caudate-lacinulate; inner involucre large, sharply 2-keeled or somewhat winged beneath, indis- tinctly nerved above; lower lobe of the involucral leaves acute, acuminate; capsule oval. Hab.—Ga\. (Bolander). Bib.— Torvev Bull. Ill, 14. XT. RADULA Nees. Sporogonium terminal on short branches or iu a fork. Inner involucre compressed or nearly terete, truncate, entire, the mouth dilated. Involucral leaves 2, deeply bilobed. Calyp- tra pyriform, persistent, opening below the apex. Capsule oval. 4-parted to the base. Elaters attenuate at both ends, bispiral, deciduous. Spores large, globose. Antheridia in the ventricose bases of minute perigonial leaves. Leaves 2-lobed, the small inflexed ventral ])roducing rootlets. Amphigastria wanting. Name from Lat. n(/ Xatifnd llistonj. carina of the leaf, long linear, somewhat obtuse. (1\. jxillctis Sulliv. Mosses of U. S. and Muse. Alleghan. No. 201 ; Aust. Hep. Bor. Amer. No. 87.) Hah.— On rotten trunks ; Md., N. C. (SnlUvant), Catskill Mts. N. Y. {P. T. C'eve), mostly in mountain regions. Hib.—Lmdh. Hep. Hibern. p. 492. Kvsic. — Muse. Alleghan. No. 261 ; Hep. Bor.-Amer. No. 87. /-/- Steins more or less pinnatelij hraucliimj. J Month of iinicr inrohicre hilahiate. 2. R. australis Aust. Stems 1.3 — 2.5 cm. long, pros- trate, sparingly subpinnately branched, loosely csespitose ; leaves somewhat decurrent, the lobule adnate to the stem along its inner margin; inner involucre elongate^ compressed-cylindric from a pyriform or obconic base, the lips of the bilabiate mouth emarginateor crenate; male spikes short and broad, found only on the branches. Hab. — Near Augusta, Ga. (SuUimiU), Northern Fla. (Austin). Bib.— Boi. Bulletin (now But. Gazette) I, 32; Torrey Bull. VI, 302. 3. R. Oaloosiensis Aust. Stems short, somewhat rigid, closely creeping, sparingly branching, scarcely pinnate; leaves convex, entire or obscurely crenulate, obtuse, the margins mostly gemmiparous, the lower lobe rather large, somewhat acuminate or obtuse, the inner margin adnate to the stem and somewhat protracted above it; inner involucre somewhat short, from an obconic base, broadly oblong-quadrate, strongly com- pressed, the lips almost entire, subdecurved; male spikes rather long and loose, subinterrupted. Hib. — Caloosa, Fla. (Austin). Bib.— Torrey Bull. VI, 301. JJ Month of inner involucre entire or crenulate. 4. R. complanata Dumort. Stems flat, irregularly and somewhat pinnately branched, flaccid; leaves imbricate, the dorsal lobe roundish, the ventral much smaller, triangular- ovate, appressed; inner involucre oblong, compressed, the mouth truncate, entire. (Jiingerniania complanata L.) Hctb.— On rocks and roots of trees; common. (Eu.) Bib. — 8yn. Hep. p. 257; Hep. Europ. p. 31. Drlin.— Brit. Jung. t. 81 ; Ekart. t. IV, f. 31. ^.rsic— Hep. Bor.-Araer. No. 85, 86. //( /j.-Saleni, Ore. {Hall). Bib.— Tovrey Bull. VI, li». (). R. Xalapensis Mont. Stems procumbent, densely jiinnately branching, flaccid; leaves densely imbricate, orbicu- lar, obtuse, complicate, somewhat inflated at base, the lobe broad, subrotund, produced above the stem, the margin undu- late, the base acutely excised and somewhat adnate to the stem : sporogouium on a terminal or lateral branch; inner involucre elongate, funnel form, the mouth compressed, obsoletely crenate. Hub. — On wet rocks, Tallulah Falls, Ga (SullivcDd, Lesi/uerea.c). (.Eu.) 7^/6.— Syn. Hep. p. 255. Ex.nc. — Hep. Bor.-Amer. No. 88b. ** Leares loosely imhricafe. 7. R. Sullivanti Anst. Stems close, subparallel, iml)ri- cate-caespitose; branches short, diverging; leaves subimbricate, flaccid, rotund-oval, falcate, convex, more or less decurved at the apex, abruptly complicate ventrally at the base, the margin subrepand-dentate, the inferior rounded and carinate, the lobe rather small, subinflated at the apex, obtusely triangular or semicircular-rotund, the inner margin adnate to the stem and parallel with it; sporogony j)hase unknown. Hub.— On rocks in mountain regions; Ga. (Snllirunt, Lesi/aeretu). Bib— Torrey Bull. A'l, lit. Kttiic.—llep. Bor.-Amer. No. 88c. 8. R. spicata Aust. Stems short, prostrate, strongly innovate-branching; leaves semivertical or subascending, broad- ly obovate, obtuse, entire, inflated at the base, very obtusely complicate for a short space then bilobed, the lobes convex on l)oth sides, the ventral smaller l)y half, triangular-ovate, ol)tuse, adnate to the inner margin of the stem; leaves of the branches smaller, more inflated at the base; inner involucre oblong from cSO Illtiwl.s State L(it)()r(it(>rij of Xat/tral Jfistori/. ail obconic base, compressed, subtruiicate at the apex; involu- cral leaves small, the lobes equal, somewhat oval; capsule ob- long; spores large, fuscous, minutely papillose; male spikes 2 — 8 mm. long, closely leaved. Hab.— On trees, Cal. (Bolander), Salem, Ore. {Hall). Bib.— Torrey Bull. VI, 19. *** Leares distant; inner incohicre mniewhat chtrate. 9. R. obconica Sulliv. Stems indeterminately branch- ed; leaves distant, the dorsal lobe obovate-roundish, convex; inner involucre clavate-obconic, the mouth obliquely truncate, entire. Hab. — On trees in cedar swamps, rare; O. {SuUlvaut), N. J. {Austin). Bib.— SnWiv. Mosses V. S. p. 100. Z>eZm.— Sulliv. Mosses XJ. S. t. VIII. Exsic. — Hep. Bor.-Amer. No. 88. XII. BLEPHAROSTOMA Dlmokt. S])or()g-oniuni terminal on the main stem or a short branch. Involucral leaves numerous, everywhere imbricate, jointed-cili- ate. Inner involucre free, exserted, terete, glabrous, exceeding the calyptra, contracted and ciliate at the mouth. Capsule quadrivalved, coriaceous. Elaters bispiral, deciduous. Name from Gr. hlepharon, an eyelid, and stoma, mouth, from the form of the inner involucre. 1. B. trichophylla Dumort. Phmt minute, light-col- ored; stems flaccid, branched, creeping; leaves and amphigas- tria 3-4-parted, the divisions straight, spreading bristle-formed, each composed of a single row of cells; inner involucre termi- nal, ovate. ( Jiimjennania frieJiophyJla L. ) Hah. — On the ground and rotten wood, common. (Eu.) Bib.— Syn. Hep. p. 146, 687 ; Hep. Europ. p. 95. DeZm.— Ekart, t. IV, f. 27. Exsic. — Hep. Bor.-Amer. No. 84. XIII. BLEPHAROZIA Dumokt. Dicecious. Sporogonium terminal on short branches. In- volucral leaves 2-4, 4-cleft. Inner involucre terete, obovate, the mouth connivent, plicate, denticulate. Calyptra pyriform, llcpiilicd' ())' Sorlli America. .SI coriaceous. Cupsule oviite, quadriviilved to the base. Walters bispiral. Antheridia covered by closely imbricated perigoiiial leaves. Leaves palmatifid or complicate-2-lobed, each lobe di- vided and ciliate. Amphigastria 4-5-lobed. Name from Gr. hlepharon,, an eyelid, and ozos^ a bud. 1. B. ciliaris Dumort. Stems crowded, sojnewhat i)in- nate; the 4-cleft leaves and amphigastria both lacerate-ciliate, the fringes long and setaceous; inner involucre obovate, the mouth contracted-plicate, laciniate-dentate. ( Jungermania cil- iaris L., Ptilidiion ciliare Nees.) Hah. — Roots of trees, old logs, etc., in woods or on wet rocky ground on high mountains ; common. (En.) Bib.—^yn. Hep. p. 250 ; Hep. Europ. p. 53. Delin.—Br\i. Jung. t. 65 ; Ekart, t. V, f. 36. £.r/c.— Hep. Bor.-Amer. No. 88. XIV. SENDTNERA Endl. Sporogonium terminal on an elongate branch. Inner in- volucre tubular, deeply many-cleft. Involucral leaves numer- ous, incised, free or connate at the base. Calyptra chartaceous. Capsule globular, Elaters free, bispiral. Antheridia on special branches in the axils of ventricose, perigonial leaves. Leaves 2-5-cleft or entire. Amphigastria 2-many-cleft. Named for 0. Sendfner^ a German botanist. 1. S. juniperina Nees. Stems erect, nearly simple, slender, elongate; leaves and amphigastria nearly alike, oblong, curved and one-sided, 2-cleft to the middle, the divisions lance- olate. (JiuHfermania Swz.) Hah.— On rocks, Catskill Mts., N. Y. {Peck), Greenwood Mts., N. J. {Austin). The European variety is now regarded as specifically distinct, hri/iim fy'tlohatum Nees). A variety is Ma)^ti(i<)l)fiiiiiu fn'(h'iif/cN/e?iu.— Brit. Jung. t. 62 ; Ekart, t. YI, f. 50. JJr.sic— Hep. Bor.-Amer. No. 67, 68. *** Anipihigasfria ahitost entire; itirohicrtd lea res 3-4. 88 Illinois State Laboratory of Natural History. 4. O. Drummondii Tayl. Small, densely csespitose; stems brandling, prostrate, the gemmiferous ones ascending, attenuate; leaves erect-spreading, oblong, 2-cleft; amphigastria ovate, acute, connate with the adjacent pair of leaves; inner involucre terminal on short naked branches, oblong, inflated, bifid and subcompressed at the mouth, gibbous at the ventral base; involucral leaves laciniate, scale-like. Hah. — "Bark of trees ; N. A." (Drummond). Bib.— Syn. Hep. p. 709. XXI. LOPHOCOLEA Nees. Fructification terminal on the main stem or on primary branches. Inner involucre tvibular below, acutely triquetrous, more or less dilated and 3-lobed at the mouth, the lobes tooth- crested. Involucral leaves 2-4, large. Calyptra short, mem- branous, included, circumcissile at the base or rupturing irreg- ularly at the apex. Capsule oval or oblong, 4-valved to the base. Elaters bispiral. Antheridia in the saccate bases of the involucral leaves. Leaves decurrent on the dorsal side of the stem, flaccid, 2-several cleft at the apex. Amphigastria 2-4 di- vided, the divisions more or less incised. Name from Gr. loplios, a crest, and koleos, a sheath, alluding to the crested in- ner involucre. * Divisions of amphigastria entire, f Amphigastria minute. 1. L. bidentata Dumort. Stems elongate, 2.5 — 5 cm. long, sparsely branching; leaves pale green, ovate-triangular, spreading, 2-tootlied at the apex, the teeth oblique, acute, with a crescent-shaped sinus; amphigastria about 4-cleft. (Junger- mania bidentata L.) Hab. — On rocks in shady rills ; not common. (Eu.) Bib.— Syn. Hep. p. 159, 691 ; Hep. Europ. p. 83. Delhi.— Brit. Jung. t. 30; Ekart, t. VIT, f. 53. ff Amphigastria medium size. Uepaficcc of North America. 89 2. L. minor Nees, Stems diffusely branching; leaves pale green, oval, snbquadrate, somewhat rigid, the sinus lunate the teeth equal, acute; amphigastria one-third the si/e of the leaves, deeply bifid, the lacinite lanceolate-acuminate, entire; inner involucre trigonal-plicate; involucral leaves mostly uni- form. Hah. — On roots of trees in woods. (En.) Bih.—^yn. Hep. p. 160; Hep. Europ. p. 84. Exsic. — Hep. Bor.-Amer. No. 65b. 3. L. Macouni Aust. Stems very short, prostrate, as- cending at the apex, densely radiculose; leaves somewhat erect, ovate snbquadrate, retuse or emarginate, bilobed or often en- tire, the margin slightly repand, the sinus and lobes obtuse; amphigastria light pink, deeply bifid, the sinus broad, obtuse, the lacinige spreading incurved, setaceous, often formed of a single series of cells; inner involucre subobovate, slightly tri- gonal; involucral leaves suboblong, somewhat repand at the margin, unequally 2-4-repand-dentate at the apex. Hah. — On logs, among other Hepaticse, Ontario (Macoun), Little Falls, N. Y. {Austin). Bib.— Fro. Phil. Acad. 1869, p. 223. Elmc— Hep. Bor.-Amer. No. 66. ** Divisions of amphif/asfria somewhat dentate, f Amphigastria large. 4. L. heterophylla Nees. Stems short, creeping or ascending, much branched; leaves ovate-subquadrate, entire, retuse and bidentate on the same stem; amphigastria large, 2-cleft, the laciniai slightly dentate. (Jungermania hetcro- phijUa Schrad. ) Hah. — On the ground and old logs, etc. in woods and swamps; very common. (Eu.) Bih.—^yn. Hep. p. 164; Hep. Europ. p. 86. DeUn.—Bvxi. Jung. t. 31 ; Ekart, t. VII, f. 54; SuUiv. Mosses U. S. t. VII. Krdc. — Hep. Bor.-Amer. No. 64. /"/■ Aiiipliig((sfria of iiicdiiiiH size. 90 Illinois State Lahorator)/ of Natural Histo}-y. 5. L. crocata Nees. Stems creeping, branching; leaves pale, oval-subquadrangular, plane-ascending, somewhat rigid, the sinus somewhat lunate, the teeth slightly unequal, distant, acute or obtuse; amphigastria one-third as large as the leaves, ovate, deeply bifid, the laciniae lanceolate-acuminate, extrorsely 1-toothed. ( Jung er mania crocata DeNot.) Hah. — On ground and on dry rocks in limestone regions. (Eu.) 5i6.— Syn. Hep. p. 160 ; Hep. Europ. p. 85. Exsic. — Hep. Bor.-Amer. No. 65. 6. L. Hallii Aust. Stems creeping, very slightly radic- ulose; leaves subvertical, oblong, entire or subrepand, crenulate, bilobed almost to the middle, the sinus obtuse, the lacinias sub- erect, mostly obtuse ; lower amphigastria small, deeply biparted, the sinus obtuse, the laciniae subequal; upper amphigastria larger, extrorsely unidentate on both sides or palmately 3-4- parted; apical amphigastria sublanceolate, narrowly bifid, ex- trorsely repand-dentate. Hah.— On the ground; 111. {E. Hall). Bih.—Vro. Phil. Acad. 1869, p. 222. XXII. PLEURANTHE Tayl. Fructification lateral. Inner involucre elongate-fusiform, rising from the lower side of the stem, fleshy, solid, rooting at the base, membranous above, the mouth compressed or trique- trous, 2-3-cleft, lacerate. Involucral leaves 3, minute, scale- like, 2-3-cleft. Calyptra concrete with the inner involucre except at its apex. Capsule oval. Elaters bispiral. Leaves 2- lobed or emarginate. Amphigastria lanceolate, entire. Name from Gr. pleura, the side, and anthos, flower, from the lateral fructification. 1. P. olivacea Tayl. Stems creeping, mostly simple, profusely rooting; leaves imbricate, rotund-oblong, somewhat emarginate; inner involucre rather large. Hah. — "North America" [Drummond). Belin.—^xxWiv. Mosses U. S. t. VII. £i6.— Syn. Hep. p. 689. n,'i»ilini'i,f \'„ffh Alilrrint. <)1 XXIII. LIOCHL^NA Nees. Inner involucre terminal, ascending, retrorsely subarcuate, at length cylindric, the vertex truncate, depressed jslane, the mouth contracted, ciliate, the cilia articulate, connivent in a short cone. Involucral leaves 2, similar to those of the stem. Capsule oval, 4-valved to the base. Elaters inserted in the middle of the valves, bispiral. Antheridia in the axils of the unchanged upper leaves, naked. Leaves entire. Amphigastria wanting. Name from Gr. leion, smooth, and chht'nta, a cloak (inner involucre). 1. L. lanceolata Nees, Stems closely creeping, branch- ing; leaves entire, sometimes decurrent on the stem, the termi- nal ones vertically contiguous. (Jungermania lanceolata L., Aplozia lanceolata Dumort.) Hah.— On banks and rotten logs in woods ; not rare. (Eu.) i?ift.— Syn. Hep. p. 14S; Hep. Europ. p. 58 (sub Aplozia). Delin—Br'ii. Jung, t 28 ; Ekart t. I f. 7. jErsic. — Hep. Bor.-Amer No. 62. XXIV. ODONTOSCHISMA Dumort. Monoecious. Fructification terminal on a short branch, arising from the ventral side of the stem. Inner involucre ascending, terete, trigonal at the apex, the mouth denticulate. Involucral leaves few, small, incised. Calyptra membranous. Capsule oblong. Elaters placed at the middle of the valves, caducous, bispiral. Antheridia in the axils of minute involu- cral leaves of pendent branches. Amphigastria sometimes wanting, except on gemmiferous branches. Gemmae collected in heads upon the attenuated tips of the branches. (Sphag- N(ECETis Nees). Name from Gr. odos^ odontos, tooth, and scJiisina. a split, from the form of the inner involucre. 1. O. sphagni Dumort. Stems creeping; leaves elliptic- orbicular, entire, ascending; amphigastria wanting except on fructiferous and gemmiferous stems, ovate, entire or bifid. (Sphaijnveceiis communis Nees, Jumjennania sphagtii Dicks.) 92 Illinois State Laboratory of Natural History. Hah. — Among mosses; common from N. J. and O. to the Gulf of Mexico. (Eu.) Bib. — Syn. Hep. p. 148 (sub Sphagntecetis) ; Hep. Europ. p. 108. DeZm.— Brit. Jung. t. 33 ; Ekart t. VI f. 43-48. Exsic.—M.\isc. Alleghan. No. 228; Hep. Bor.-Amer. No. 61. 2. O. Macouni (Aust). Stems stoloniferous from be- neath, or innovate-branching, sparingly radiculose; leaves im- bricate, oval-rotund, concave, appressed or obliquely somewhat spreading, narrowly hyaline-margined; amphigastria somewhat obsolete, ovate-lanceolate; gemmiferous branches succulent, subclavate, the leaves thin, appressed, more distinctly striolate- areolate; gemmae pale, oval; sporogony phase unknown. (Sphagnoecetis Macouni Aust.) Rah. — On damp ground near Lake Superior, Can. {Macoun). Bih.—Torvey Bull. Ill, p. 13. 3. O. denudata Dumort. Stem procumbent, branch- ing, flagelliferous, the branches ascending; leaves subv6rtical, connivent, orbicular, entire, decurrent toward the apex. (0. Huheneriana Rabenh. Hepat. Exsic. Europ. n. 16.) Hah. — On rotten wood, Ala. to O., N. Eng. and Canada. (Eu.) £16.— Hep. Europ. p. 108. Exsic. — Hep. Bor.-Amer. No. 61b. XXV. HARPANTHUS Nees. Fructification on a short lateral branch. Involucral leaves smaller than those of the stem. Inner involucre distant from the outer, fusiform, thickened below, the mouth 3-4-fid, the lacinise unequal, entire. Capsule quadrivalved to the base. Elaters bispiral. Leaves succubous, somewhat semivertical, bidentate at the apex. Amphigastria entire or nearly so. Name from Gr. arpa^ a sickle, and anthos, flower, from the form of the involucre. 1. H. SCutatus Spruce. Stems loosely creeping, ascend- ing at the apex; leaves semivertical, suborbicular, emarginate- bidentate, the sinus semilunar, the laciniae subequal, acute; amphigastria ovate-triangular, acute, entire or 1-2-toothed at l/c/Kificd' (>/' A^orfli AiHCficd. *.)8 base; inner involucre ovate, the nioiitli plicate-denticulate; iu- volncral leaves eniarginate-bidentate, erect, equal. (Jumjcr- mania sritfafa Web., Odonfosrhisind scntata Aust.) Ilah. — On rotten wood in swamps and damp woods ; common. (Eu.) Bib.— ^yn. Hep. p. 101 ; Hep. Europ. p. 67. Df/in.— Brit. Jung. t. 41 ; Ekart t. VIII, f. 64. ^;rsic.— Muse. Alleghan. No. 224; Hep. Bor.-Anier. No. 61c. XXVI. CEPHALOZIA Dumokt. Fructification terminal on clavate branches arising from the lower side of the stem. Inner involucre at first triquetrous, often becoming plicate, the mouth denticulate or ciliate or often laciniate. Involucral leaves numerous, enlarged, usually 2-4-cleft, in 3 or more ranks. Capsule ovate or oval, 4-valved to the base, long-pedicelled. Elaters bispiral. Antheridia in the base of inflated leaves which form a spike-like androecium. Leaves small, usually roundish and bidentate, with or without amphigastria. Name from Gr. kephaJe^ head, and ozos, a bud, from the form of the fruit-bearing buds. * Amphif/asfria wcmting (sometimes minute in No. 3). f Leaves (at least the lower ones) distant. 1. O. bicuspidata Dumort. Minute, dark green; fruit- bearing branch short; stems loose, procumbent; leaves distant or sometimes crowded, half-vertical, ovate-orbicular, usually wider than the stem, bifid to the middle with obtuse sinus and acute segments; involucral leaves in several ranks, 2-5-lobed, the lanceolate divisions repand or subdentate; inner involucre linear, complicate-triangular above, the mouth denticulate; cap- sule oblong, reddish brown. (Jimgermania bicusjndafa L., Trifjonanthus hiciispidatus Spruce.) Var. conferta Austin. Involucral leaves mostly l)ilobed, somewhat one-toothed outwardly; mouth of the inner invo- lucre subciliate. Hab.—On the ground in the high mountains of N. Y., N. Eng., Can. and Cal. (Bold »/' Ntdiinil Hislonj. iiute, whitish, subtrigonal, oval-obovate, subinflated, the apex contracted or subplicate, the mouth denticulate or ciliate; in- volucral leaves subobovate, somewhat unequal, bi-trifid, serrate, often long ciliate; capsule oval. ( J linger mania Macouni Aust. 1869). Hab. — On rotten logs Can. (Macoun), Mts. of N. Eng. {Austin). Bib.— Vro. Phil. Acad. 1869, p. 222. Exsic. — Hep. Bor.-Amer. No. 55. ** Amphigaslria present, 8. 0. Francisci Dumort. rar. fluitans Austin. Stems very long, climbing among Sphagna or floating in water, flagel- liferous-branching ventrally, copiously radiculose; leaves pale, loose, narrower at base, scarcely decurrent, oblong-elliptic, deeply bilobed, the margin entire, the sinus narrow, the lobes obtuse, more or less unequal, the apex incurved or flat; amphi- gastria minute, appressed, inconspicuous, mostly triangular- lanceolate; inner involucre short, oval, obtuse, obtusely trigonal, the mouth plicate, sublaciniate, the laciniae truncate, naked. (Jnngermania inflata var. flmtans Nees, Cephalozia obtusiloba Lindb.) Hab.— Teat bogs, N. J. to Can. (Eu.) Bib.— Boi. Bulletin (now Bot. Gazette) 1,31 ; Syn. Hep. p. 106; Hep. Europ. p. 89. Exsic. — Hep. Bor.-Amer. No. 35. 9. C. Sullivanti Aust. Plant very minute, olive-green; stem 0.6 — 1.2 cm. long, fleshy, strongly radiculose, the fruit- bearing branch suberect, clavate, the sterile creeping, subfili- form or subjulaceous; leaves imbricate, often narrower than the stem, subquadrate-ovate, more or less dentato-serrate, bifid, the sinus and segments somewhat acute; inner involucre broadly oval or subobovate, obtusely and sparingly angulate, the apex slightly plicate, truncate, the mouth connivent, den- tate, sometimes narrowly scarious; involucral leaves 3, erect, not grown together; capsule oval. (Jungermania Sullivantii Aust. 1869, J. diraricala Sulliv. Miisc. Alleghan. No. 239.) Hab.— On rotten wood, N. J., O., 111.; rare. Bib.— Vro. Phil. Acad. 1869, p. 221. ^r.s?c.— Hep. Bor.-Anier. No. 50. II(j)cijp1ms Taylori Mitt.) Hah. — On wet rocks, high Mts. of N. Y. and N. l-^ng. {SnlUrant, Aus- tin), Greenland ( Vahi). (Eu.) Bib.— ^yn. Hep. p. 82; Hep. Euroj). p. 106. Delin.—^v'xi. Jung. t. 57. E-cstc— Hep. Bor.-Amer. No. 24, 25 (?). 98 Illinois Staff Lahdnitorij of Xafitral Histori/. XXVIII. JUNGERMANIA L. Fructificatioii terminal on the main stem or on a short branch. Involucral leaves free, like or unlike the stem leaves. Inner involucre tubular, more or less angular, the mouth lacin- iate. Calyptra included, or in some species projecting. Cap- sule globose or oval. Elaters bispiral. Antheridia in the base of special inflated leaves. Leaves entire, bidentate, or 2-many- lobed or cleft. Amphigastria present or absent. Named for L. Jungermanu., a German botanist of the 17th century. (The genus as originally described by Linnaeus included nearly the entire order Jungermaniacea'^ but has been subdi- vided over and over again so that its original characters are far different from those given above. The genus as given here is further broken up by recent European writers. ) * Leaves and amphigastria uniform^ 3-ranked. 1. J. julacea L. Stem ascending^ branching, filiform: leaves and amphigastria uniform, 3-ranked, imbricate^ deeply bifid, the lacinise oval-lanceolate, acute, somewhat serrate; inner involucre terminal, oval, plicate above, the mouth den- ticulate; involucral leaves more closely imbricate, larger, other- wise like those of the stem. (Anfhelia julacea Dumort.) Hah.—C&\. {fide Gottsche), Greenland ( Vahl). (Eu.) Bib.— Syn. Hep. p. 140; Hep. Europ. p. 98. Deliri.— Brit. Jung. t. 2; Ekart t. VIII, f. 61. ** Amphigastria present., inilihe the leaves. f Leaves entire. 2. J. Schraderi Mart. Stems creeping, flexuous; leaves elliptic-orbicular, entire, ascending; amphigastria broadly sub- ulate, obsolete on old stems; involucral leaves large, elongate, entire or emarginate spreading at the apex, the inner smaller, more or less laciniate; inner involucre oval-obovate, ascending. (Aplozia Schraderi Dumort.) Hah.— On the ground, rotten wood, etc.; very common. (Eu.) Bib. — Syn. Hep. p. 83 ; Hep. Europ. p. 56. DeK)?.— Ekart t. XI, f. 97. Evsic. — Hep. Bor.-Amer. No. 27. ff Jjear(>i< hidevJate. Ilrpdf/cir ()/' Xorl/i Aiiiiricd. S)\) ;5. J. Mulleri Nees. Stems crooping, iiscciidiiijj; at, the upex, soniewhut branching; leaves iin])ricate, semivertical, re- pand, obliqnely ovate, emarginate-bidentate, the laeiniie un- equal, acute or obtuse; amphigastria bi-trifid, subciliate at the base; involucral leaves ciliate-dentate, larger than those of the stem; inner involucre cylindric, the mouth rostrate. (J. Bun- frioisis, var. Miilh'ri Lindb.) Var. Danensis Gottsche MS. is an uupublisluMl i'orm found in Cal. (Mt. Dana). ^a^.— Rocky Mts. {Botanwis of Wheckr Surrcn). (Eu.) Bib— Hyn. Hep. p. 99 ; Hep. Europ. p. 70. 4. J. Hornschuchiana Nees. Stems simple, radiculose, innovating from beneath; leaves semivertical, ascending, soft, orbicular, concave, bidentate with an obtuse sinus, the teeth inflexed, mostly acute; amphigastria bifid or simple, lanceolate- acuminate, ciliate-dentate at base. Hah. — In moantains Col. (?) {Botanists of Wheeler Survey). (Eu.) Bib.— Syn. Hep. p. 101 ; Hep. Europ. p. 69. fff Leaves hijid or hilohed. 5. J. Gillmani Aust. Stems short, densely caespitose, prostrate, subarcuate, strongly radiculose; leaves orbicular- ovate, vertical, subconcave, bifid, the lower with sinus and teeth mostly acute, the upper much larger, more or less undulate, emarginate-bilobed, the lobes mostly rounded, the sinus obtuse; amphigastria filiform or filiform-subulate, sometimes sublance- olate, mostly entire, the broader bifid, appressed to the stem; inner involucre dorsal, sessile, without involucral leaves, verti- cal, obovate-lagenif orm, somewhat gibbous in front, the mouth ciliate, at length much incised. Hah. — In a cave in sandstone, Traine Is. L. Superior [Gillman). Bi6.— Torrcy Bull. Ill, 12. (). J. Wattiana Aust. Stems rather thick, 4 — 8.5 mm. long, fragile. subHexuous, strongly radiculose; leaves erect-sub- vertical or somewhat spreading, subovate, concave, emarginate- bilobed, the lower lobe mostly acute, the upper acute or obtuse, often incurved, the sinus lunulate or angled: amphigastria 100 Illinois Sfdfc Labordforu of Natimtl Jlistorij. somewhat obsolete, difform, mostly hairlike or subulate, some- times ciliate-appendiculate at the margin, the apex incurved; involueral leaves little larger, somewhat undulate, less deeply bilobed; inner involucre terminal, inflated, small, lageniform- ovate, the apex contracted, whitish, the mouth ciliate. Hab. — On the ground in L. Superior region, Can. {Macoun). Bib.— Torrey Bull. Ill, 11. ffff Leaves 3-5-cleft. 7. J. barbata Schreb. Stems procumbent, sparingly branched; leaves roundish-quadrate, 3-5-lobed, the sinuses ob- tuse and undulate, the lobes obtuse, acute or mucronulate vari- ously directed; amphigastria broad, entire or 2-toothed, some- times obsolete; inner involucre terminal, oval, plicate-angular toward the apex, the mouth denticulate. V(u\ attenuata Mart. Stems ascending with numerous subcylindric innovations; primary leaves semivertical, obliquely spreading, roundish, mostly concave, 2-4-toothed, the teeth acute, subequal; leaves on the innovations closely imbricate, ovate-subquadrate, premorsely 2-4-denticulate; involueral leaves 2, tridentate; inner involucre terminal, oblong, plicate at the apex. (Junrjennania attenuata Lindenb.) ira6.— On rocks in mountain regions; common. (Eu.) Bib.— ^yn. Hep. p. 122; Hep. Europ. p. 71, 72. Belm.—Bxii. Jung. t. 70; Ekart. t. XII, f. 102 (var.) ^.(src— Hep. Bor.-Amer. No. 47, 48. 8. J. setiformis Ehrh. Stems erect or ascending, di- chotomous and with the leaves terete-sulcate ; leaves toothed at the base, 3-4-cle£t, the lobes channeled, ovate-oblong, acute; amphigastria ciliate-dentate at the base, deeply bifid, the laciniae lanceolate-acuminate; involueral leaves more toothed than those of the stem; inner involueral terminal, oval, plicate. (Antlie- lia setiformis Dumort.) ^aft— Alpine summits of White Mts. N. H. (Oakcs), Greenland {Vahl). (Eu.) Bib.—Syn. Hep. p. 130 ; Hep. Europ. p. 97. Delin.—Brit. Jung. t. 20 ; Ekart, t. II, f. 15. Exsic—He]). Bor.-Amer. No. 49. *** Amphifiasfria iraiitiiHj. f Leaves entire or )iearh/ so. Hcpatica' of Nortli America. 101 9. J. fossombronioides Aust. Stems densely caespi- tose, ascending-, strongly riidiiiilose; leaves distichons-subverti- cal, closely iiii])ricate, ()rl)icular, the margin undiilate-repand, the apex unii)licate, slightly emarginate, spreading-subrecurved, the base subcordate, clasping the stem, subventricose, radicu- lose; inner involncre very large, exserted, subcarapanulate, 6- lO-plicate, the month deeply laciniate, the lacinia3 entire; cap- snle short-oval; calyptra violet. Hah.— On rocks in a rivulet ; Closter, N. J. {Austin). Bib.— Fro. Phil. Acad. 1869, p. 220. J5mc.--Hep. Bor.-Amer. No. 32. 10. J. crenulata Smith. Stems prostrate, branching; leaves orbicular, entire, those toward the involucre larger and bordered with large marginal cells; inner involucre obovate, compressed-4-angled, the mouth much contracted, toothed; capsule subrotund, elliptic. (SohnoMomuni rrcnulatum Mitt., Aplozia crniuh(t(( Dumort.) Var. (/racill/ina ( AjiJozIa e/m.— Brit. Jung. t. 74; Ekart, t. Ill, f. 20. ^.rsic— Hep. Bor.-Amer. No. 29, 29b. 15. J. cordifolia Hook. Stems erect, fastigiately branching; leaves very lax, ovate, subrotund, not margined, erect, broadly clasping, dingy brown; involucral leaves dis- crete; inner involucre exserted, oblong, smoothish, the mouth minutely denticulate; capsule oval. (Aplozia cordifolia Du- mort. ) fh'/taf/('(i' (ff NorfJi Amovira. 103 Hab. — On the ground in moist places, Col.? (Bolanids of Wlieekr Sur- vey), (Jreenland. (Eu.) Bib. — Syn. Hep. p. 95; Hep. Europ. p. 51). Delin— Brit. Jung. t. 32 ; Ekart t. Ill f. 26. 16. J. pumila With. Stems creeping, somewhat as- cending at the apex, radiculose, subsimple, pale; leaves ovate, ohtnse, concave, ascending, entire; involncral leaves like those of the stem, erect; inner involucre terminal, lanceolate, plicate above, the mouth denticulate; capsule oval. ( Aplozia pumila Dumort.) Hab. — On shaded rocks along rivulets, Closter, N. J. {Austin), Col. (Brandcgee). {Va\.) Bib.— Syn. Hep. p. 97; Hep. Europ. p. 59. Di^m.— Brit. Jung. t. 17 ; Ekart, t. II, f. 13, ^.rsic— Hep. Bor.-Amer. No. 33. y~/" Lea res hidenfafe. 17. J. alpestris Schleich. Stems densely creeping, bifid- branching, ascending at the apex; leaves semivertical, ovate- sulxjuadrate, obliquely l)identate, the lacinije unequal, acute or mucronulate, distant; involncral leaves wider than those of the stem, 2-3-cleft; inner involucre twice as long as the outer, oblong, smooth, the mouth complicate; capsule oval. ifoT*.— Alpine regions of White Mts., N. H. (Oa/.T.s-). (Eu.) 5(6.— Syn. Hep. p. 113; Hep. Europ. p 75. Exsic. — Hep. Bor.-Amer. No. 39. 18. J. ventricosa Dicks. Stems dense, close creeping, branching from beneath; leaves semivertical, subquadrate, plane or inflexed at the base anteriorly, broadly emarginate-bi- dentate, the teeth acute, often bearing globules; involncral leaves larger, erect-spreading, rotund, 3-4-cleft, somewhat den- tate; inner involucre ovate, inflated, narrow-complicate toward the apex, oval. (J. porpliijroleuca Nees is a variety fide Aus- tin). . Hab.— On rotten wood and on the ground in mountainous regions and far northward ; common. (Eu.) Bib.— Syn. Hep. p. 108, 109; Hep. Europ. p. 70, 77; Pro. Phil. Acad. 1S69. p. 220. Delia.— Brit Jung. t. 28; Ekart. t. YII, f. 58; t. X, f. 79 et. XII, f. 29 {rar.) ^.iN(c.— Hep. Bor.-Amer. No. 36, 37, .38. 104 IJJiuoist State Lahoratory of Natural History. 19. J. Wallrothiana Nees. Blackish, very minute; stems creeping, subsimple or innovate-branehing, 1.2 mm. long, strongly radiculose; leaves wider than the stem, clasping, firm, ovate-quadrate, closely imbricate, semivertical, concave, connivent upwards, emarginate-bidentate, the sinus obtuse in the lower, acute in the upj)er leaves, the teeth obtuse, entire; involucral leaves larger, erect, tridentate, wavy-plicate, connate at the base; inner involucre oval-cylindric, contracted above, plicate, the mouth subdentate, pellucid, reddish below. (Gym- nocolea affinls Dumort. var. B.) Hah.— On coarse sand, slopes of White Mts., N. H. {Oah'x). (Eu.) jBt&.— Syn. Hep. p. 104; Hep. Europ. p. 66. fff Leaves bifid or bilobed. J litmJiieral lea res cleft or lobed. 20. J. Helleriana Nees. Stems creeping, intricate ; leaves coniplicate-concave, spreading, subascending, bifid ^ — \ their length, the lobes equal, acute, entire or serrate; involucral leaves bi-trifid, spinulose-serrate ; inner involucre ovate, the mouth contracted. (Diplophylhini Helleriaiiiim Dumort. j Hah. — On rotten wood; Can., N. Y., N. Eng.; rare. (Eu.) Bih.—^yn. Hep. p. 120 ; Hep. Europ. p. 50. DeKn.— Ekart t. XII, f. 103. Exsic — Hep. Bor.-Amer. No. 44. 21. J. minuta Crantz. Stems rootless; leaves compli- cate-concave, spreading, bifid ^ — | their length, the lobes some- what equal, ovate, acute or obtuse, entire or the gemmiferous somewhat dentate; involucral leaves trifid; inner involucre oval-oblong or subcylindric. ( Diplophyllum iin'mitKiii Dumort.) Hah. — On rocks in high mountain regions and northward to Green- land ( VaJil). (Eu.) Bih.—Syn. Hep. p. 120; Hep. Europ. p. 49. Delin.— Brit. Jung. t. 44 : Ekart, t. I, f. 3. Exsic. — Hep. Bor.-Amer. No. 45. 22. J. polita Nees. Stems subsimple, flexuous, blackish, ascending; leaves shining, vertical, broadly clasping, flexuous spreading, broadly cuneate-quadrate, 2-3-lobed, the margin ob- tusely undulate-plicate; involucral leaves 2, very broad and IL'pdf lea' (>f North America. lon short, strongly cristate-unduliite, obtusely many-lobefl; inner involucre terminal, elongate suhcylindric, naked, the apex sul)- plicate, the mouth minutely ciliate. ( ])ipl<>j)hiilhiiii po/lfinii Dumort. ) Hab. — In a peat bog near Closter, N. J. {Austin). (Eu.) Bib.- Syn. Hep. p. 122; Hep. Europ. p. 50; Pro. Phil. Acad. 186i», p. 220. Exsic. — Hep. Bor.-Amer. No. 4G. 28. J. inflata Huds. 8tems procumbent or ascending, loosely radiculose, In-anching; leaves semivertical, elliptic-sub- rotund, unequal-sided, unequally bilobed, the sinus and lobes obtuse; involucral leaves like those of the stem; inner involu- cre terminal, at length dorsal, longer than the outer, oval or ])yriform, smooth, the mouth connivent; capsule ol)long. ((iijiiiuocoJea iii.flafd Dumort.) Hab. — On sterile ground and on rocks, N. .J. (Ai(4iii) and in liigli mountains northward to (■Ireenland ( VaJd). (Eu.) Bib.— Syn. Hep. p. 105; Hep. Europ. p. 65. Delin.— Brit. Jung. t. 38; Ekart, t. Ill, f. 23. E.i!iic.—IleY>. Bor.-Amer. No. 34. 24. J. Sullivantise Aust. Stems closely creeping, flexn- ous, cgespitose; leaves siibovate, little wider than the stem, whitish, ere"ct-spreading or somewhat horizontal, somewhat concave or plane, much narrowed at the base, bifid ^ — | their length, the sinus obtuse, the lacinise very acute, divergent or connivent; involncral leaves 3, larger, erect, 2-3-cleft, one of them narrower, amphigastroid ; inner involucre terminal on a short ventral branch, obovate-oblong, strongly plicate, at first triquetrous, at length terete, the mouth deeply about 10-cleft with the same number of folds; the laciniae subconnivent, ser- rate or subentire. Hab.— On rotten wood, O. {SuUivunt), 111. (Hall). Bib.— Torrey Bull. Ill, 12. JJ Iiirohirnil leaveti tncrchj foofhcd. 25. J. excisa Dicks. Stems subsimple, short, closely creeping, somewhat rigid; leaves semivertical, erect-spreading, subrotund, pellucid, inflexed at the base anteriorly, the sinus deep, obtuse, the excised laciniae straight, acute; involucral 106 Illinois State Lnhoratoru of Natural History. leaves erect, quadrate, usually 4-5-tootlied; inner involucre erect, oblong, pale with a rosy band and spots, plicate above, tbe mouth truncate, irregularly denticulate. Var. crispa Hook. Leaves quadrate-subrotund, closely imbricate, deeply and obtusely emarginate-bi-trifid; involucral leaves 3-4-cleft, subserrate, connate at base. (J. intermedia Lindenb. ) Hah. — Sterile ground in open woods ; common. (Eu.) Tlie rar. in rock crevices near tlie Passaic, Hudson and Delaware Rivers {Auslin). Bib.— Syn. Hep. p. 112, 117; Hep. Europ. p. 76, 78. Delin.— Brit. Jung. t. 9; et Suppl. t. 2 var.; Ekart, t. IV, f. 29; et t VI et XII, f. 46. Exsic. — Hep. Bor.-Amer. No. 40, 41. 26. J. incisa Schrad. Stems thick^ closely creeping or ascending, radiculose; leaves densely crowded, somewhat quad- rate, complicate, semivertical, 2-6-cleft, the laciniae unequal, acute, more or less spinulose-dentate ; involucral leaves similar, more plicate and dentate, free; inner involucre short, oval or obovate, the mouth plicate, denticulate. Hab. — On rotten wood in mountainous regions and nortliward. (Eu.) 5(6.— Syn. Hep. p. 118; Hep. Europ. p. 80. Delin.— Brit. Jung. t. 10; Ekart, t. IV, f. 59, et t. X, f. 77. Exsic— Hep. Bor.-Amer. No. 42. 27. J. Michauxii Web. Stems ascending, fiexuous by repeated innovations from beneath the summit; leaves subver- tical, crowded, erect-spreading, somewhat saccate at the base, subquadrate, bifid, the sinus narrow, the lobes acute not curved; involucral leaves similar to those of the stem, the outer serru- late, the inner smaller; inner involucre oval-subclavate, obtuse, plicate at the apex, the mouth fringed. Hab.— On fallen trunks, etc. Mts. of N. Y. and N. Eng.; common. (Eu.) Bib.— Syn. Hep. p. 119 ; Hep. Europ. p. 81. ^.rsic— Muse. Alleghan. No. 236; Hep. Bor.-Amer. No. 43. 28. J. Dicksoni Hook. Stems prostrate, copiously root- ing beneath, somewhat simple, the apex ascending; leaves spreading from a somewhat erect base, somewhat involute Ucjxiticir of Xortli Atiicvica. 107 when dry, pale brown or becoming whitish, deeply 2-lobed, the lower lobe obliquely ovate or ovate-hinceolate or falcate, mostly acute, subrepand or subserrate and somewhat margined on the ventral side toward the base; the upper lobe a half smaller, lanceolate, acute; cells rather large, rouu dish, nearly uniforiu: inner involucre ovate, the mouth plicate-hiciniate. fDij)h)/)lii//- Iniii Dicksoni Dumort.) //o6.— Mendocino City, Cal. {Bolandrr). (Eu.) Bib.— Syn. Ilep. p. 77 ; Hep. Europ. p. 49. Delia.— Brit. -Jung. t. 48; Ekart, t. IX, f. 68. 29. J. rubra Gottsche MS., 30. J. Danicola Gottsche MS., and 81. J. Bolanderi Gottsche MS. are unpublished species from California. XXIX. SOAPANIA Dumort. Monnecions or dioecious. Inner involucre terminal, com- pressed parallel to the plane of the stem, the apex usually de- curved and the mouth truncate entire or ciliate. Involucral leaves 2, larger and usually more denticulate than those of the stem. Calyptra membranous. Capsule oval. Elaters long, inserted in the middle of the valves, bispiral, deciduous. An- theridia 3-20, in the axils of small saccate leaves which are scarcely imbricate or crowded into terminal heads. Leaves complicate-2-lobed, the dorsal lobe usually smaller. Amphi- gastria wanting. (Martinellia B. Gr. in part.) Name from Gr. skapanioii, a hoe or shovel, from the shape of the inner involucre. * Lohe.'i of led res siihequnl. 1. S. subalpina Xees. Leaves denticulate outwardly, etpiidistant, imbricate, bifid almost to the middle, the lobes sub- rotund, obtuse; inner involucre very much longer than the outer, obovate from a narrow base, compressed, truncate, den- ticulate. Hah. — Mts. of X. Eng. {Oab'i<, An.'itin) ; near L. Superior {Gill ma d) : rare. (Eu.) i3/7>.— Syn. Hep. p. G4, 001 ; Hop. Europ. p. .30. Delin.—i:kart, t. XI, f. 91. Risic. — Hep. Bor.-Amer. Xo. 15b. 108 Illinois State Lahoratonj of Natural History. 2. S. glaucocephala Aust. Stems small, csespitose^ somewhat simple, creeping or ascending, producing numerous suckers; leaves entire, obtusely complicate-bilobed, the lobes broadly ovate, mostly obtuse and apiculate; involucral leaves uniform, some of them somewhat denticulate; inner involucre small, subcuneate, strongly compressed, the mouth truncate, entire, often somewhat recurved. (S. Peckii Aust., Junger- mania glancocephala Tayl.) Hab. — On rotten wood, Canada (Maconn), N. Y. (Peck), N. Eng. (Austin). Bib. — Syn. Hep. p. 684 (sub Jungermania) ; Pro. Phil. Acad. 1869, p. 218 ; Torrey Bull. VI, 85. Exsic — Hep. Bor.-Amer. No. 20. ** Ventral lobes about double the size of the dorsal (except in upper leaves of No. 8). f Margins of leaves subentire. 3. S. albicans Mitt. var. taxifolia. Stems ascending, almost rootless; leaves closely complicate-bifid, subdenticulate, either wholly evittate or with only a rudimentary vitta near the base, the lobes obtuse or somewhat acute, the ventral ob- long-acinaciform, the dorsal subovate; inner involucre ovate- plicate. {Jungermania albicans L. var. taxifolia, Diylophijllum taxifolium Dumort. A smaller form is J. obtusifolia Sulliv. Muse. AUeghan. No. 230, not of Hook. ) Hab. — Under rocks in mountain ravines, the smaller form also on the ground. (Eu.) 5(6.— Syn. Hep p. 76 (sub Jnngennania) ; Hep. Europ. p. 49 (sub Diplophyllum). Exsic— Muse. Alleghan. No. 229, 230 ; Hep. Bor.-Amer. No. 22, 23. 4. S. compacta Dumort. var. irrigua. Stems creep- ing; leaves repand, somewhat rigid, deeply unequally bilobed, the lobes rounded, submucronate, the ventral appressed, the dorsal half as large, convex, with incurved apex; involucral leaves bifid, the lobes subequal, denticulate; inner involucre ovate, subcompressed-angular, the mouth denticulate. {Juu- gennania irrigua Nees, S. irrigua Dumort.) Hah.— In wet places, Mts. of N. Eng. {Oakes), Catskill Mts {Austin), Canada [Macoun), near Tom's R., N. J. (Austin). (Eu.) i?*.— Syn. Hep. p. 67 ; Hep. Europ. p. 37. Exsic. — Hep. Bor.-Amer. No. 15c. ff Margins of leaves serrate-dentate. Jf/' Xorf/i AiHcr/cd. 1011 5. S. Oakesii Aust. Leaves obovate, somewhat spread- ing, often deflexed, convex, closely complicate-bilobed, the lol>es obtuse, serrate-dentate, the upper twice as large, coarsely den- tate on the margin and the carina with deep purple spur-like teeth, the dorsal lobe subrotund, less dentate; inner involucre compressed, the mouth truncate, usually dentate. ffafe.— White Mts., N. H. (Oakes, Austin), Observatory Inlet {Douglax). Bib.— Torrey Bull. Ill, p. 10. E.r.sic.— Hep. Bor.-Amer. No. 14. fff Marijins of leaves riliatC'dentate. 6. S. nemorosa Nees. Stems ascending, crowded; leaves unequally coraphcate-bilobed, the lobes convex, obtuse, ciliate- dentate, the ventral obovate, oblique, twice as large as the dor- sal; texture rather fine; inner involucre ciliate at the mouth. {Junc/er mania nemorosa L.) Hab.— On rocks and on the ground in swamps, etc.; common, very variable. (Eu.) Bib— Syn. Hep. p. 68; Hep. Europ. p. 38. Delin.— Brit. Jung. t. 21 (excl. f. 1, 8, 17-19) ; Ekart, t. II, f. 10. Exsic.—^iusc. Alleghan. No. 224, 225, 226; Hep. Bor.-Amer. No. 16, 17, 18. 7. S. Bolanderi Aust. Stems somewhat dichotomous, caespitose, ascending; leaves acutely complicate, coarsely ciliate- dentate, the ventral lobe strongly convex, obliquely obovate- oblong, round-obtuse, decurved-spreading, the dorsal a half shorter, not narrower, less convex, orbicular or broadly ovate, erect-subvertical or somewhat appressed, the apex somewhat acute, more coarsely dentate, slightly incurved, the outer mar- gin produced at the base into long deflexed often compound cilia; inner involucre compressed, oblong, the mouth subciliate. (.S'. Calif oruira Gottsche in Bolander's Cat.) Hab. — Redwood trees, Cal. {Bolander), Oregon and Br. Col. (ScouJcr), Vancouver's Island {Douglas). Bib.— Fro. Phil. Acad. 1869, p. 218; Torrey Bull. VI, 85. ^'.i-.sic- Hep. Bor.-Amer. No. 19. 8. S. undulata Nees and Mont. Stems erect, subditliot- omous; leaves lax, spreading, entire or ciliate-denticulate, the lobes round-trapezoidal, the dorsal half as large except at the 110 Illiiio'iH Sfdfc Ldhoi-dlori/ (if ^satiiral Hisfori/. summit of the stem where they are equal; texture thin, flaccid; inner involucre twice the length of the outer. {JuiKjermaiiia undiilata L.) Var. purpurea Nees. Stems elongate, rather more lax; leaves rose-colored or purplish, flaccid. Hdb.—'iw woods, damp meadows and rills, Eastern "U.S. and Cal. [Bolandcr). (Eu.) Blh.—^yn. Hep. p. 65 ; Hep. Europ. p. 37. Delin.— Brit. Jung. t. 22; Ekart, t, II, f. 14. ^.mc— Hep. Bor.-Amer. No. 12, 13. *** Ventral Johe 3-4 times tJie size of tJic doysat. f Margins entire. 9. S. exsecta Aust. Stems ascending; leaves somewhat complicate, entire, the dorsal lobe small, tooth-like, the ventral ovate, acute or bidentate, concave; involucral leaves 3-5-cleft; inner involucre oblong, obtuse, plicate. (Jimr/er mania exsecta Schmid.) Hab. — On high mountains far northward ; rare. (Eu.) Bib.— Syn Hep. p. 77 (sub. Jungermania) ; Hep. Europ. p. 73 (sub Jungermania). ' Delin.—Brii. Jung. t. 14 ; Ekart, t. V. f. 37, et t. XL ^:mc.— Hep. Bor.-Amer. No. 21. 10. S. uliginosa Nees, Stems frequently floating, erect when terrestrial; leaves entire, somewhat rigid, deeply and un- equally bilobed, the lobes rotund, the ventral convex, spread- ing, about four times as large as the dorsal, the dorsal lobe reniform, arched, incumbent; involucral leaves uniform with those of the stem, the lobes entire; inner in^^olucre larger than the outer. (Jungermania uliginosa Swz.) Hah.—Oo\. {BotaniaU of Wheeler's Sur.), Greenland {Syn. Hepat.) (Eu.) Bib —Syn. Hep. p. 67 ; Hep. Europ. p. 39. ff Margins serrate or dentate. 11. S. breviflora Tayl. Stems ascending; leaves den- tate, deeply 2-lobed, the lobes triangular, the dorsal springing from the plane of the ventral near its dorsal margin, the vent- ral about four times as large; inner involucre as long as the Il(l>,ilinf i)f Xoiili Annrird. 1 1 1 outer, ol)c()iiic, plii-itt', (•()iiii)resse(l, sliortly 4-lat'iiiiiiti' and den- tate at its mouth, its narrow l)ase surrounded l)y lanceolate ser- rate scales. ITaft— Near Philadelj)hia, Pa. {Dr. Watson). Bib.— Syn. Hep. p. 0()1. 12. S. umbrosa Xees. Stems somewhat erect, branch- ing*; leaves uiie(|ually conduplicate-hilobed, the lobes ovate, acute, serrate, the veJitral three times as large as the imbricate dorsal lobes; inner involucre naked at the mouth. {Juiujer- mania lonhrosa Schrad.) ^a6.— White Mts,, N. H.; rare. (Eu.) Bib.— Syn. Hep. p. (59 ; Hep. Europ. p. 38. Delin.— Brit. Jung. t. 24 et Suppl. t. 3; Ekart, t. II, f. 12. E.rsic. — Hep. Bor.-Amer. No. 15. XXX. PLAGIOCHILA Dumokt. Fructification terminal or lateral. Inner involucre com- pressed at right angles to the plane of the stem, the mouth truncate, entire or ciliate-toothed. Involucral leaves 2, larger than those of the stem. Calyptra membranous. Capsule oval. Elaters inserted in the middle of the valves, long, bispiral, de- ciduous. Antheridia covered by small ventricose imbricate leaves. Leaves with the dorsal margin decurrent and deflexed, often turned to one side. Name from Gr. pJmjios., sideways, and cheilos, a lip, from the shape of the inner involucre.- * Ventral inarrjins of the hares decurrent and forminf/ tiro par- allel crestlike lines on under side of stem. 1. P. Ludoviciana Sulliv. Main branches ascending, flexuous, sparingly ramulose; leaves patent-divergent, semiovate, 2-3-dentate at the apex, the dorsal margins reflexed, entire, the ventral spinulose-dentate; amphigastria deeply 2-3-cleft. the segments ciliate-dentate. Hab. — On the bark of trees, La. and Ala. {SuUivant). Bib.— Syn. Hep. p. 660; Amer. Jour. Sei. and Arts, 1846, p. 73. Kcsic— Muse AUegtian. No. 223; Hep. Bor-Amer. No. 11. 112 lUitiols State L((t)()n(tonj (>f Xatiirat flisfori/. 2. P, undata Sulliv. Like No. 1 but more rigid, with simple branches; leaves horizontal, triangular-ovate, obtuse, emarginate, or sparingly dentate at the apex, the dorsal mar- gins reflexed and entire, the ventral repand-undulate; araphi- gastria 2-clef t, the segments dentate. ifat.— Shaded banks of rivers and wet rocks, Ga. {Suldrant, Les- quereux). Bib.— Syn. Hep. p. 659; Amer. Jour. Sci. and Arts, 1846, p. 73. JEmc— Muse. Alleghan. No. 222 ; Hep. Bor.-Amer. No. 10. ** Under side of stems ivithout crestlil-e lines, f Aniphigastria 2-3-deft,fH(juri()as. 3. P. porelloides Lindenb. Stems divided, the branches ascending; leaves somewhat imbricate, convex-gibbous, obovate- rotund, those near the summit of the stem repand-denticulate, the others entire, the dorsal margin reflexed; inner involucre terminal, oblong-ovate, the mouth compressed, denticulate. (Jiinqennania viticidosa Schwein.) A variety is F. nodosa, Tayl.' //a6.— Among mosses in swamps and rivers ; common. The var. in mountain ravines, Canada, N. Eng , N. J. {Austin). Bib.— Syn. Hep. p. 4S, 645. Exm.—MuHC. Alleghan. No. 220 ; Hep. Bor.-Amer. No. 7, 7b. 4. P. interrupta Dumort. Stems prostrate, copiously rooting, branched, the branches horizontal; leaves imbricate, oval, horizontal, entire or slightly repand; amphigastria lance- olate, 2-3-cleft; inner involucre terminal, broadly obconic, the mouth compressed, repand-crenulate. (P. macrostoma Sulliv., Jimf/eniiaiiia interrupta Nees.) Hab. — On moist banks and decayed logs; O. [SulUvant), N. Eng. (Oate), Greenland {Vahl). (Eu.) Bib.— Syn. Hep. p. 48, 659; Hep. Europ. p. 44; Sulliv. Mosses U. S. p. 96 ; Torrey Bull. VI, 85. Delin.-inWiv. Mosses U. S. t. VIII. Exsic.-Mxxsc. Alleghan No. 221 ; Hep. Bor.-Amer. No. 6. ff AnipJiif/astria iratdinf/. Ui'jmt'icd} of North ^i inerka. 1 1 3 5. P. spinulosa Nees and Mont. Stems creepinin reflexed, entire, the ventral and apex spinnlose-toothed; inner involucre subrotund, at lenj^th olilong, the mouth spinulose. (Jungermania spinulosa Dicks.) Hah. — Shaded rocks in mountain regions ; rare. (Eu.) Jiib.—Syn. Hep. p. 25 ; Hep. Europ. p. 44. Dclin.—Brit Jung. t. 14 ; Ekart, t. II, f. 10. Exdc. — Hep. Bor.-Anier. No. 9. 6. P. asplenoides Nees and Mont. Stems creeping, branched; leaves somewhat imbricate, obliquely spreading, obo- vate-rotund, entire or denticulate, the dorsal margin reflexed; inner involucre much exceeding the outer, terminal, oblong, dilated and compressed at the apex, the mouth truncate, ciliate. (Junfjermauia asplenoides L.) Hab. — In rocky rivulets ; common. (Eu.) Bib.— Syn. Hep. p. 49; Hep. Europ. p. 43. Delin.— Brit Jung. t. 13 ; Ekart, t. I, f. 4. Ex-nc—Hei). Bor.-Amer. No. 8. XXXI. NARDIA B. Gr. Fructification terminal, inner involucre 6-toothed, included in the outer and connate with it excepting the teeth. In vol u- cral leaves united nearly to the top into an oblong tube. Cap- sule globose, 4:-valved or sometimes opening irregularly, pedi- celled. Elaters bispiral. Antheridia in the saccate base of leaves on the back of the stem. Leaves 2-lobed or emarginate. Amphigastria rarely present. Stems often sending out Hagella from their base. ( Sarcoscyphus Corda, Alicularia Corda. ) * AmpJii(/(( stria iranfinrj. f Leaves inthricafe, at least the upper. X Areolation of leaves very large. 1. N. Bolanderi Aust. Small, densely cajspitose, var}^- ing from dark lurid green to blackish; stems entangled with numerous rootlets, creeping, the apex ascending, clavate; lower leaves distant, scarcely broader than the stem, subvertical, spreading, the upper imbricate, much larger, erect-spreading, 114 Illinois State Lahoratory of Natural History. all rouud-ovate, obscurely margined, emargiiiate-l)ilobed at the apex \ — \ their length, the sinus acute or somewhat obtuse, the lobes strongly obtuse. ( Sarcoscyj)Jms Bolanderi Aust.) Hob. — Exposed rocks, Mts. of Cal. (Bolander). Bib.— Torrey Bull. Ill, 9. Exsic. — Hep. Bor.-Amer. No. 4b. XX Areolation moderate. 2. N. adusta Aust. Stems very short, creeping at their base; branches ascending, subclavate, terete, straight; leaves ovate, closely imbricate, bifid at the apex, the margins pellucid punctate. (Gymnomitrium adustmn Nees, Acolea hreinssima Dumort., Sarcoscyphns adust as Aust.) ifa&.— Alpine regions of White Mts., N. H. {Oakes, Austin). (Eu.) Bib. — Syn. Hep. p. 3 (sub Gymnomitrium) ; Hep. Europ. p. 123 (sub Acolea). Exsic. — Hep. Bor.-Amer. No. 4. 3. N. emarginata B. Gr. ( ? ) Stems somewhat erect, mostly dichotomous; leaves erect, approximate, embracing the stem by their broad base, somewhat quadrate ; lobes obtuse, the foliage dark green or brownish purple. {Jungermania emar- ginata Ehrh., Marsupella emarginata Dumort., Sarcoscyphns Ehrhartii Corda, S. emarginatus Boul.) ff Leaves distant. Var. aquatica (Nees). Stems elongate somewhat float- ing; leaves spreading, more scattered. Hah. — On wet rocks chiefly in high mountain rivulets, N. Y., N. Eng. (Ell.) Bib. — Syn. Hep. p. 6 (sub Sarcoscyphns Elirliartil) ; Hep. Europ. p. 126 (sub MarsupeUa). Delin.— Brit. Jung. t. 27 ; Ekart, t. VII, f. 56. Exsic. — Hep. Bor.-Amer. No. 2, 3. 4. N. sphacelata B. Gr. ( ? ) Stems erect, somewhat branched; leaves obovate-rotund, narrower at the base, embrac- ing the stem, the apical sinus somewhat obtuse^ the laciniae rounded, sphacelate at the apex. (Jungermania sphacelata Gieseke, Sarcoscyphics spjhacelatHS Nees^ Marsupella sphacelata Dumort. ) Hcptd /'(•((' of North Awcrira. 115 JJah.— Wet rocks, Mts. of N. Eng. to N. J. and southward ; also Greenland. (Ku.) i>i6.— Syn. Hep. p. 7 ; Hep. P]urop. p. 127 (sub Marmpdia). Z>/j)l(>j)lii/lhiiii. Ijivohu-re 2-leaved, the leaves concave, deeply bil()l)ed, dissected ciliate. Blrpharozia. li ^ Involucre 2-leaved, the leaves concave, entire. Pleii- rozid. Leaves of involucre 2-many-dentate C i^ Leaves of invcducre undivided, entire. Aplozia. ( Leaves of involucre like those of thenj. Ginnnocolca. C ^ . ... i Leaves of involucre and of stem dissimilar D ( Mouth of inner involucre cristate. Loijliorolea. ^ \ . ■ I Mouth of inner involucre dentate E [ Inner involucre semiconnate with calyptra. HafiKUi- E \ thus. I CaWptra free within the inner involucre. Jimt/rniKtiilft. Leaves of involucre dissected. Cephalozia. F \ Leaves of involucre articulate-ciliate. BJepliarostonui. I Leaves of involucre palmate. AntlieJia. Trihc VII. ClIlLOSCYPHE.E. Tinner involucre shorter than the calyptra. C/iilosci/- A J pItKs. I Inner involucre longer than the calyptra B \ Involucre oligophyllous. CoIeochih(. I Involucre polypliyllous C r Leaves of involucre squamiform. Lipitlozia. C \ Leaves of involucre undivided, serrulate. PIeininurt 114 concinudia Diiiuort .. 115 AlTONIA 42 erytbrosperma (Sulliv. sp.) 43 AVrightii (Sulliv. sp.) 43 Alicularia Lescurii KvL^i 115 Androcryphia longiseta Aust (30 Aneura 54 multifida Dumort 54 palinata Nees 54 pinguis Dumort 55 jiinnatifida Nees 55 sessilis tSpreng 55 Anlhelia ju'acea Dumort 08 seiiformix Dumort 100 A X T H o c E RO s 44 ctespiticius DeNot 4G Cnrolinianus Michx 45 Donnellii Aust 45 fusiformis Aust 47 Hallii Aust 46 Jooni Aust 48 lacinialus Schw em 45 Ifevis L 45 i<^sn\\m.OYi 105 taxifoliumDwi'iiori 108 DUMORTIERA 37 hirsuta Nees 38 DUVALIA 35 pedunculata Mont 37 rupestris Nees 36 tenera Gottsche 37 Echinogyna furcata Dumort 59 FegateUa conica Corda 39 FlMUUIARIA 39 Bolanderi Aust 40 Calif ornica Hampe 41 elegans Spreng 39 fragrans Nees 40 gracilis Lindb 42 mollisTayl 41 nigripcs Bisch 41 Palmeri Aust 42 pilosaTayl 42 tenella Nees 41 violacea Aust 41 FOSHOMBRONIA 59 angulosa Raddi 60 cristula Aust 60 Cubana Aust 60 longiseta Aust 60 Macouni Aust 61 pusilla Nees 59 Te.vana Lindb 60 Frullania 61 a'olotis Nees 65 Asagrayana Mont 66 Bolanderi Aust 63 brunnea Spreng 68 Caroliniana Sulliv 68 Donnellii Aust 67 Drummondii Tayl 68 Eboracensis Gottsche 61 fragilifolia Tayl 67 Grayana Mont 66 Haliii Aust 63 Hutchinsife Nees 65 Kunzei Lehm. and Lindenb. 68 Imiscypha Tayl 61 microscypiha Tayl 61 nana Tayl 61 Nisquallensis Sulliv 66 Nisquallensis Aust 67 Oakesiana Aust 62 obcordata Lehm. and Lindenb. 68 parasitica Mont 68 Pennsylvanica Stephani... 63 Petalumemis Gottsche 63 Index of Spcceis. 129 Frullania {coiidnucd) plana Sulliv (54 2H)bj»(ida Mont G7 riparia llampe MS 65 sa.mtilis Lindenb (il saxicola Aust 62 squarrosa Nees 64 SuUivanliir Aust 67 Sullivanti Aust 62 tamarisci Nees 6G tamarisci Bol. Cat 67 unrifhra Bol. Cat 67 Virginica (Jottsche 65 Wrightii Aust 65 Geocai.yx 86 gravcolens Nees 86 Ltrimaldia 35 barbifrons Bisch 35 Californica Gottsche MS... 35 fragrans Corda 35 /vy^csim Lindenb 36 .icmlia Sulliv 35 Oi/mnocolra a (finis Dumort. rar. B 104 iitjiata Dumort 105 Gymnomitnvm adustum Nees 114 concinnatum Corda 115 Harpantiius 1)2 scutatus Spruce 92 Jubida iratchin>ii:i: Nees <)5 Jl'Ngermaxia 98 albescins Hook 97 albicans L- rar. taxijolia 108 alpestris Schleich 103 asplenoidea L 113 attenuata Lindenb .-. 100 Bautriensis var. Midleri Lindb. 99 barbata Schreb 100 birnspidata L 93 bidentata L 88 biformis Aust 102 ftipmnato Schwein 54 Blasia Hook 56 10 Jungermania — (conlinucd) Bolanderi Gottsche MS ... 107 byamcca Roth 94 calyrina Tayl 56 catenrdata Hubn 95 ciliaris'L SI ciliifera Sch wei n 58 dypeata Schwein 73 complanata L 78 concinnata Lightf 115 connivens Dicks 94 cordifolia Hook 102 crenulata Smith 101 crenuliformis Aust 101 crocata DeNot 90 curvifolia Dicks 95 Danicola Gottsche MS 107 defle.vaMart 83 Dicksoni Hook 106 disfans Schwein 76 divaricata Engl . Bot 94 divaricata SuWiv 96 cmarginafa Ehrh 114 epipliylla L 56 excisa Dicks 105 fxseda Schmid 110 fossombronioides Aust 101 Gillmani Aust 99 gla ucocephala Tay 1 108 gravcolens Schrad 86 hematifolia var. echinuta Hook. 72 Helleriana Nees 104 heterophylla Schi-ad 89 Hornschuchiana Nees 99 Hiitcltinsiic Hook 65 hyalina Lyell 102 incisa Schrad 106 infiata Huds 105 inflata var. fluitans Nees 96 intfrmedia Lindenb 1 06 interrupta Nees 112 irrigua Nees 108 julacea L 98 lanceolata L 91 Lyellii Hook 57 130 Illinois State Lahoratonj of Natural History. Jungermania — {continued) Macouni Aiist *J6 Michauxii Web 106 minuta Crantz 104 minutissima Sm 72 Mulleri Nees 99 muWfida L 54 navicularis Lehm 76 nemorosa L 109 oblonga Schwein 57 obtudfolia Sulliv 108 pallescens Ehrh 87 palmata Hedw 54 pinguis L 55 platyphylla L 75 platyphylloidea Sch wein 75 pleniceps Aust 95 polita Nees 104 polyanthoslj 87 porella Dicks 76 porphyroleuca Nees 103 pubescens Schrank 58 pumila With 103 pusilla L 59 reptans L 84 rubra Gottsche MS 107 Schraderi Mart 98 scuiata Web 93 setacea Web 84 setiformis Ehrh 100 sinuata Schwein 57 sphacelata Gies 114 sphperocarpa Hook 102 sphagni Dicks 91 spimdosa Dicks 113 squarrosa Nees 64 SuUivantife Aust 105 Sullivantii Aust 96 tamariscilj 66 Taylori Hook 97 thuja Dicks 75 tomentella Ehrh 82 transversalis 8ch\fein 74 trichomanis Dicks 85 trichophylla Ij 80 tridenticidata Michx 83 Jungermania — (continued) trilobata L 83 tuberculosa L. and L 64 idigimsa Swz 110 n??i&rosa Schrad Ill undidata L 110 ventricosa Dicks 103 viiicidosa Schwein 112 Wallrothiana Nees 104 Wattiana Aust 99 Lejeunia 68 auriculata Hook, and Wils. 69 Austini Lindb 71 biseriata Aust 73 calcarea Libert 72 calyculata Tayl 69 Caroliniana Aust 71 catenidata Nees 74 cavifoKa Aust 71 cucullata Nees 71 C3'clostipa Tayl 69 Dorothea' Lehm 73 echinata Tayl. MS 72 Jooriana Aust 73 la?te-fusca Aust 72 longiflora Tayl 70 luccmTay] 71 minutissima Dumort 72 Mohrii Aust 70 platyphylla, Corda 75 polyphylla Tayl 69 Ravenelii Aust 72 Serpyllilolia Suhiv 71 Serpyllifolia Libert, var. Americana Lindb. 70 Stdlivaittiiv Aust 71 testudinea Tayl 70 vUcina Tayl 72 Lepidozia 83 Californica Aust 84 reptans Dumort 84 setacea Mitt 84 Leptoscyphus Taylori Mitt 97 LlOCHL.ENA 91 lanceolata Nees 91 Index of Species. 131 LOPHOCOLEA 88 bidentata Duniort 88 crocata Nees 90 llallii Aust 90 heterophylla Nees 89 Macouni Aust 80 minor Nees 89 LUNULARIA 43 cruciata Dumort 43 rulgarh Mich 43 Maixitiieca 74 Bolanderi Aust 77 Califoniica Hainpe 76 i'()rd:iau<( Dumort 7G involuta Hauipe 75 navicularis Nees 76 platyphylla Dumort 75 plati/phi/lloklea Dumort 75 porella Nees 76 rivularis Nees 74 SuUivanti Aust 75 thuja Dumort 75 Wataugensis Sulliv 76 Marciiantia 32 cominutata Lindenb 34 conica L 39 cruciata L 43 disjuncta Sulliv 33 Jmgrans Schleich 40 gracilh Web. f 42 Iwimpluvrica L 34 hirsuta Swz 38 pilosa Wahl 42 polymorpha L 33 tenera Hook 37 Marsupella einarginata Dumort 114 8p/iaceZ((ta Dumort 114 Masiigobryuni ambiguum Lindenb 83 deflexum Nees 83 denudatum (Torr. M.S.) 83 tridcnticuhdum Lindenb.... 83 trilobatnm Nees 83 Mastigophora Califomu a Aviiit 84 Metzcjeria 57 conjugata Lindb 59 /»mita Sulliv 58 furcata Dumort 59 hamata Lindb 58 myriopoda Lindb 58 pubescens Raddi 57 Nakdia 113 adusta Aust 114 Bolanderi Aust 113 emarginata B. Gr 114 Lescurii (Aust. sp.) 115 sphacelata B. Gr 114 NOTOTIIYLAS 48 melanospora Sulliv 49 orbicularis Sulliv 48 ralcala Sulliv 49 Odontosciiisma 91 denudata Dumort 92 Hubeneriana Rabenh 92 Macouni (Aust. sp.) 92 scutata Aust 93 sphagni Dumort 91 Pellia 55 calycina Nees 56 epiphylla Nees 56 PlIRAGMICOMA 73 clypeata Sulliv 73 xanthocarpa Lehm. and Lindenb. 74 Plagiochasma erythrospenna SnWiv 43 Wrightii Sulliv 43 Plagiociiila Ill asplenoides Nees aud ]\Iont. 113 interrupta Dumort 112 Ludoviciana Sulliv Ill macrodoma Sulliv 112 nodosa Tayl 112 porelloides Lindenb 112 spinulosa Nees and Mont. 113 undata Sulliv 112 Pleukaxtiie 90 olivacea Tayl 90 132 lll'mois Sfafe Lahondory of Natural History. Pleiiroschisma deflerum Bumort 83 rep tons Dumort 84 trilohatum Dumort 83 Porella pinnaia Schweegr 76 Preissia 33 commutata Nees 34 hemisphterica Cogn 34 Ptilidium ciliare Nees 81 Radula 77 australis Aust 78 Caloosiensis Aust 78 complanata Dumort 78 Hallii Aust 79 obconica Sulliv 80 pollens Sulliv., Aust 78 spicata Aust 79 Sullivanti Aust 79 tenax Lindb 77 Xalapensis Mont 79 Rehoulia /lemrsp/i.'Bnca Raddi 37 microcepliala Tayl 37 RicciA 21 albida Sulliv 23 arvensis Aust 25 Beyrichiana Hampe MS... 23 bifurca Hoffin 23 Calif ornica Aust. MS 26 canaliculata Hoffm 28 ciliata HoflFm 26 crystallinaL 27 Curtmi in Herb. James ... 30 Donnellii Aust 27 fluitansL 28 Frostii Aust 22 glaucaL 23 intumescens Bisch 26 lamellosa Raddi 24 Lescuriana Aust 25 lutescens Schwein 27 natans L 29 nigrellaD.C 24 nodosa Bouch 28 Riccia — {continued) planaTayl 27 sorocarpa Bisch 24 Sullivanti Aust 29 tenuis Aust 28 iumida Lindenb 26 velutina Hook 27 Watsoni Aust 22 Ricciella fluitans A. Br 28 Ricciocarpus natans Gorda 29 Sarcoscyphus adustus Aust 114 Bolanderi Aust 114 Ehrhartii Corda 114 emarginattis Boul 114 spliacdatus Nees 114 Sauteria 34 limbata Aust 34 SCAPANIA 107 albicans IVIitt.var. taxifolia 108 Bolanderi Aust 109 breviflora Tayl 110 Calif ornica G ottsch e 1 09 compacta Dumort. var. irrigua 108 glaucocephala Aust 108 exsecta Aust 110 irrigua Dumort lOS nemorosa Nees 109 Oakesii Aust 109 PecUi Aust 108 subalpina Nees 107 ulignosaNees 110 umbrosa Nees Ill undulata Nees and Mont.. 109 Sendtnera 81 juniperinaNees 81 Solenostomum crenulatum Mitt 101 Southbya biformis Aust 102 Sph.erocarpus 30 Berterii Aust 30 Calif ornicus Aust 30 Tndex of Species. 133 Sphivrocarpus — {continued) Donnellii Aust :50 MicheliiBell :J0 IrnrMris ]\Ii<;h :>0 Texanus Aust 30 Sphagna'cclis comniKni^ Nees !U Macouni Aust ^•2 Steetzia 57 Lyellii Lehm 57 Tarcionia 44 hypophylla L 44 MichelU Corda 44 Targionia — [continued) or^iCTf/an's Schwein AS) spharocarpa Dicks "0 TlIALLOCARPUS 2i) Curtissii Aust 29 Thkuocolea S2 Biddlecomiii) Aust 82 tomentella Dumort 82 Trigonantlms bicnspidatus Spruce !t3 connivens Spruce 94 curvifolius Spruce 95 divaricatus Spruce 94 Article TI. — Dfisrriptioii of Xcir lUinois Fishes. By S. A. Forbes. Lkpomis uakmani. n. sp. A sun fish of the Xenotis group, of average proportions, rather thin in front, the dorsal outline before the fin well arched, with a decided de])ression at the nape. Length 4 inches, depili 2.25 in length. Color dark, with a purplish tint; sides striped with rows of bronze blotches, one to each scale, about seven rows below the lateral line. Sides of the head in alcoholic specimens with an appearance of irregular lines. Opercular flap large, about two-thirds the length of the eye, bordered above and beloM% but not posteriorly, with pale. Head 2.75 to 2.9 in length; nose 3.9 to 4.25; interorbital space slightly greater than length of eye, — 3.4 to 3.75 in head. Mouth nor- mal, moderate; rudimentary maxillary bone minute; upper jaAv below the middle of the pupil; maxillary 2.85 to 3.1 in head, scarcely reaching the front of the pupil; lower jaw 2 to 2.4; teeth on vomer, not on palatines. Eye large, circular, 3.6 to 4. Cheeks with five rows of large scales; opercles with about six longitudinal rows. Gill rakers very short and few — eight on the lower part of the arch, their length al)out equal to the diameter of the arch. Dorsal fin of moderate height, — X — 10 to 11. the longest spine 2 to 2.3 in head; length of spinous dorsal 2.9 to 3.25 in l)ody; of the soft dorsal 4,8 to 6.3. Anal riT 8 to 10, its height 4.7 to 5.7 in body, its length 4.2 to 5. Pectoral rather long, reaching anal; ventrals surpassing the vent. Lateral line high-arched. 34 to 41, longitudinal rows 5 to 6 and 13 to 15; 17 to 20 scales before dorsal. This well-marked little sunfish has been obtained by us only in the Wabash Valley, from Little Fox River at Phillips- town, and from the Waljash River and Drew pond at Carmi. Described from 15 spHcinu'iis, 11 13fi TUinois State Lahnmtory of Natural Historj/. OXYGENEUM geil. IIOV. Body long, snbcylindncal, a little compressed, dorsal behind ventrals, rudimentary candal rays not unusually devel- oped. Lateral line complete or nearly so: breast scaly; lower jaw thin, with a sharp, hard edge; upper jaw protractile, with a fleshy covering; no pseudo-branchia; pharyngeal teeth 5 — 5, with grinding surface. Peritoneum black, intestine long, twice or more the length of head and body. This genus seems most nearly allied to Acrochilus, from which it differs especially in the absence of u horny plate upon the upper jaw. OXYGENEUM PULVERULENTUM. n. S. In general form this species resembles a Moxostoma. hav- ing the subcylindrical. slightly compressed body, deep caudal peduncle, and posterior position of the dorsal of that genus, but with a small conical head and large, terminal, oblique mouth. A single specimen obtained is 2.5 inches long, the depth 5 in length, caudal peduncle 4.2. The color in alco- hol is light, slightly silvery on sides and belly, brightly so upon cheeks and opercles. Back and upper part of sides finely lined with brown or black, owing to the presence of a small brown spot upon the middle of the front of each scale. The scales on back and sides are finely and uniformly specked with black over all their exposed surfaces, these specks being arranged in concentric rows on each scale. They are more conspicuous upon the lower part of the sides than above, and extend for- ward upon the ii])])er part of the oi)ercle and the side of the head, and even dot the iris of the eye. The head is pointed, l)ut slightly convex above, scarcely curved from the occiput to the nostrils. Tt is contained 4.15 times in the length of the fish, and its depth 1.35 times in its length. The nose is rather long, 8.18 times in head, slightly decurved, interorbital space 8.12. T'he mouth is of moderate size, terminal, oblique, contained 2.7 times in length of head, the lower jaw a little the shorter, thin and somewhat extended around the margin. The upper lip is above the center of the eye; the upper jaw ex- tends to the posterior border of the first nostril, and is con- tniupd 8.4 times in head. Pharyngeal teeth 5 — 5. the three auterior with grinding surface. The gill-rakers of- the anterior Dcso-lpfiojifi of Npic Illino'iK F/fthes. 137 <;ill ;iiv rather slender, about .2 the leno^th of tlie jifill filaments. The head and body fire contained 2.4 times in the length of the intestine. The eye is circular, of moderate si/e, 4.1 in head; the hranchiostegal rays are broadly united to the isthmus. Dorsal I — 8. unusually high, its longest ray contained 4.5 times in head and l)ody. the length of the tin 9.1. The anal is also high, T — 7, its height 5.5 in length, its length 9.75. The caudal is long, not very deeply forked: the pectorals and ventrals are of moderate size, the latter reaching the vent, the former 5.4 in length of fish, not attaining the ventrals. The scales are very siuall and uniform, 63 in the lateral line, with 20 longitudinal rows, and 31 scales before dorsal. This species is represented by a single specimen ol)tained from the Illinois River at Peoria in 1878. NoTROPrS PHENACOBIUS. U. S. This fish unites with a strong general resemblance to Phe- nacobius the characters of Notropis. The body of the adult is short and dee]), the head square, the nose long, and the eye un- usually large. Length 2.5 in., depth 3.5 to 4: caudal ))eduncle 4 to 4.75. Color in alcohol indefinite: sides somewhat silvery, scales along and above the lateral line slightly specked with black. The head is quadrate in transverse section, flat above, 3.75 to 4: nose decurved, 3.4 to 3.5: interorbital space 2.9 to 3.1. The mouth is inferior, horizontal, rather small, lips fleshy, not lobed. lower jaw much the shorter, 2.75 to 3.1 in head, upper lip o]iposite the lower margin of the pupil, up))er jaw to poste- rior margin of nostrils. 3.33 to 3.9 in head. Teeth 4 — 4. In- testine about equal to head and body, .97 to 1.17. Eye very large, circular, placed high up. 3.4 to 3.5 in head. Branchios- tegals free from isthmus. Dorsal I — 8, decidedly before ven- trals. its length 7 to 8 in body: anal low, I — 8: paired fins rather broad and short: ventrals not reaching vent, and ])ecto- rals falling far short of ventrals, the former fi.25 to 6.4 in head and body. The scales are thin, large, crowded anteriorly upon the sides, breast wholly naked in all the specimens seen. Lat- eral line 35 to 36, longitudinal rows 7 to 9. 13 to 14 before dorsal. Described from 1t> specimens, the only ones seen, all taken at Peoria. 138 Illinois Slate Lahoratury of Natural Historij. NOTROPIS MACROLEPIDOTUS, 11. S. This fish, represented by a single specimen in our collections from Illinois, closely resembles Notropis atripes^ from which it differs especially in the larger scales, and in the entire absence of any blotch at the front of the base of the dorsal fin. It is elliptical in outline, strongly compressed, its greatest thickness being less than half its depth, the back making a uniform curve from the front of the dorsal to the nostrils. Length 2.1 inches, depth 4.2 in length, caudal peduncle 4.6. Color in al- cohol plain, the sides somewhat silvery, the opercles brightly so; no dark vertebral line, but the scales upcm the back and upon the upper part of the sides thickly sprinkled with rather large circular black specks; fins all plain; upper surface of the head a little dusky, and thickly sprinkled with black. The head is a compressed cone, 4.5 in length, upper surface convex; snout regularly decurved, 3.5 in head; mouth rather large, ter- minal, oblique: upper lip opposite the middle of the pupil; max- illary to posterior margin of nostril; upper jaw 3.15 in head, lower not projecting. 2.6 in head; teeth 4, 2 — 2, 4; eye large, circular, 3.75 in head; dorsal fin I — 8, about 4 scales behind the ventrals; anal 11; scale formula 6 — 40 — 3, 19 before dorsal. Notropis anogenus, n. s. This is a small, insignificant species, extremely similar to Cliola hf-terodon with perfect lateral line, but clearly distin- guishable from it in every case which I have observed, by it^. peculiar mouth, very small and extremely oblique, the lower jaw standing at an angle of no more than 40 degrees with the vertical. Length, 1.5 in., depth 4.33 to 4.5. Color dark above, yellowish beneath, with a very distinct black lateral band ex- tending from a small black spot at base of caudal along sides to eye and around the nose. Within this band, a small black blotch about each pore in the lateral line. No vertical bar below eye. Back very dark, sometimes nearly black, the scales being thickly specked with black on their lower exposed sur- face, but only narrowly edged with dusky for one or two rows of scales above the lateral band. Edge of lower jaw also syipckod with blnck: fins ;ill dusk v. Head dark a])()ve, white Drsn-ipfloiis of X(ur l/liHois Fislirs. 18VI beneutli, with the upercles silvery. The sides of the lish are also slii^htly silvery. Head small, 4.25 to 4.5 in length; nose short and blunt, 4.5 to 4.75 in head: interorbital space 2.6 to 2.it: mouth very small, terminal, extremely obli(iiie, almost vertical, lower jaw included, its posterior extremity scarcely reaching the eye, 3.2 to 3.4 in head; u])per lip above the upper margin of the pupil; maxillary scarcely attaining the nostril, 4.5 to 5.1 in head. Teeth 4-4. with grinding surface, sometimes plain, sometimes crenate, more or less hooked at tip. Eye large, 3.1 to 3.33 in head; iris dark above, silvery beneath. Dorsal \ — 8, about one scale behind the ventrals, very oblique on terminal margin, the posterior rays being less than half the length of the anterior, height 4.5 to 4.66 in length; anal I — 7, height 6.33 in length, pectorals and ventrals moderate, the latter attaining the vent, very nearly as long as the pectorals, () to 6.75 in length. Lateral line straight, complete, 34 to 37, longitudinal rows 8 to 11, 13 or 14 before dorsal. Described from 24 specimens, all collected from Fox River at McHenrv. Parasitic Fungi of Illinois, PART I. — UREDINE^. By T. ,/. H run ILL, Fn. I). PROFESSOn OK BOTANY, UNIVKRSITY OF ILLINOIS. W. FRANKS 4 SONS, PRINTERS AND BINDERS, PEORIA, ILLINOIS. Ahtk'Lk ill — hinis/f/c FiiiKji of THinois. Part 1. V>\ T. J. HuRRiLi., Professor of Bofaiiv, Illinois Industrial I'niversity. INTKODUCTION Most of the ]»lants herein deserilted were cuilected in Illi- nois during 1881 and 1882. by Mr. A. B. Seymour, who was employed for the purpose by the Illinois State Laboratory of Natural History. The entire collection consists of three thou- sand seven hundred and eighty-four numbers, many of wliich are of course duplicates, or are different stages of the same species, leaving, however, a very large number of distinct spe- cific forms — much larger than is usually su])])ose(l to exist in our flora. The determinations have been made at the Illinois Indus- trial L^niversity by myself, efficiently aided by Mr. Seymour. For this work, besides the facilities offered l>y the library and herbarium of the L^niversity, the State Laboratory of Natui-al History furnished many books and specimens. Among the lat- ter are the following sets of exsiccata: DeThilnien's Mycotheca Universalis, Ellis' North American Fungi. Ravenel's Fungi Carolinian i and Fungi Americani. The entire Avork has been stimulated and aided in every possible way by Professor S. A. Forbes, as director of the State Laboratory, and as an earnest and etficient worker in our rich fields of scientific and practical biology. Acknowledgements are also gratefully made for assistance in various ways, esi)e- ciallyin the determiiuition of s])ecimens submitted to their in- spection, to Prof. VV. (j. Farlow. and the State Hot.mist of New York, Chas. H. Peck: to F. S. Earle, J. ('. Arthur, and < '. A. Hart, for the contribution of specimens found In' them in Illi- nois, and to Professor Wm. Trelease. .1. li. Fllis. and others for several favors. 142 lU'nioh State Lahoratonj of Xatiiral Ilistori/. It needs no argument to show the practical value of the studies undertaken upon these minute — probably degraded — members of the vegetable v\rorld, for they subsist on living plants of the higher orders, upon which our domestic animals and ourselves depend for the means and materials of physical existence. It is not, indeed, usually known or suspected Avhat proportion of our crops and useful vegetation is destroyed by the microscopic growths which live as parasites or saprophytes upon them; but when we come to understand that in very great measure the things called " blights," '' mildews,"" '' rusts."" '"smuts,'' " rots," '"ferments," etc., are really due to the despoli- ations of these same microscopic but multitudinous forms of fungi, some appreciation can be gained by anyone, even with a moment's thought, of the immense aggregate loss that occurs. Perhaps, in one sense, it is well that cultivators do not fully realize the number and variety of parasitic growths Avhich await the development of their valuable plants, and which are liable so badly to injure the latter, and so seriously to affect the receipts for the expended labor. Surely in many cases there would be sufficient ground for discouragement and hesitation to venture in opposition to such an array of dangerous enemies, against whose insiduous and covert attacks fighting seems futile. But knowledge of the existence of such things cannot make that existence more hazardous, nor the results more dis- tressing; while here, as in the other battles of life, to be fore- warned is to be forearmed. Knowledge is power, and as much so in this case as in any other; if the latter is still wanting, it is only because the former has not been attained. Is it attain- able? There are difficulties in the way. The objects are very minute; we cannot see them by the unaided eye as individuals, we cannot thus watch their modes of dissemination, germina- tion, growth and development, we only see them, if at all, in the mass, and know of their presence by their results. They have singular, and to the students of other forms of life, unfa- miliar physiological powers and properties; they assume pecu- liar disguises, and pass through unlooked-for stages of develop- ment, of which the connecting links are hard to make out; they lie dormant now, and again become wondrously quickened and enormously multiplied under circumstances not readily riiri' Illittois. \V-\ traei'd. Hiit little l)y little (jiijililied observers liave ;u-((uaiiite(l themselves with their existence as true species, veritable and distinct phmts. and little by little have learned soniethinj^ of the mysteries of their life histories. Sometimes the advance in knowledo^e is i^^ained by casual iind lucky observations; but mostly by painstakiniJ,', systematic research, aided by all the appliances of the eipiipped laboratory and the fruitful skill of trained powers of manipulation and acute perception.. A stej) gained is not only so much secured, but renders more possible other or further advance. The more becomes known, the easier progress is made, since that already acquired points the way towards new achievements. The beginning has been made, though this can scarcely be said to have been true until within very recent times. The men are now living and working who have made known nearly all the ascertained facts of physics- logical processes and results in these parasitic fungi. The germination of fuiigons spores a\ as not observed until within the present century. During the last ])art of the first half of this century learned discussions arose upon the specific distinction between the parasite and the host, and esteemed botanists held the view, that what was taken for the former was but a diseased condition of the latter — the rust of wheat, for example, was only the degraded cell-tissues of the wheat itself. Such difference of opinion, however, no longer exists among those who have possession of the information now acciuired. The tissues of higher plants do not change by any processes of deg- radation or transformation into the things called fungi, neither do the latter originate in any other manner than as descend- ants of prei^xisting parent forms through as rigid specific lines as can be traced among any animals or plants. It is known, too, that however much the fungus is found within the tissues of the host plant, it began its growth outside of the latter, and gained introduction only by forcible entrance. Spores are never taken up by absorption and carried by the aqueous cur- rents from part to part of the plant. The fungus passes through the tissues very much as roots pass through soil, some- times apparently without in any degree successful opposition. 144 I/I/iio/'s State Ijihoratonj of Natural Histonj. sometimes nearly or quite batiied in the struggle by the me- chanical and physiological resistances of the host plant. I repeat, we now know that the numerous " rusts," •'smuts," etc., found on the various kinds of vegetation, are themselves true plants, and that as such they are limited in their developuient like other organic species by certain condi- tions and surroundings. Some of these limitations ar^i well known, others are yet to be ascertained. At present there is, except in a few cases, not enough of trustworthy information to enable us to suggest practical remedies or means of effectu- ally destroying the injurious fungi which so reduce the pro- ducts of our fields, fruit plantations, and gardens; which s(j disfigure our ornamental trees and defoliate our forests. But the difficulty exists not so much in the unconquerable nature of the enemies, as in the want of fuller attainable knowledge concerning them and their ways. There is reason to predict that the time will come when the mastery of man will prevail in this as in so many triumphs of the ])ast by the application of power made availalde through persevering research and edu- cated perception. In some cases, however, we now know practical methods of exterminating the parasites, and in other cases of preventing their ravages by various processes of cultivation, selection or ap- plication. Usually these methods are quite beyond haphazard discovery, and often very remote from previous conception. For example : the leaves of apple trees are sometimes destroyed by a parasitic fungus which shows itself in prominent, scurfy bunches occuring here and there on the under side of the af- fected leaves, while upon the upper surface of the same spots the thickened area has a yellow or sometimes a crimson color. The leaf is distorted in shape, shows very evident signs of in- jury, and finally becomes ragged and withered. When a large number of the leaves of a tree are thus diseased the latter per- ceptibly suffers, and though seldom killed outright, after an unequal struggle for some years is rendered entirely worthless, and may as well be removed by the axe in the hands of the dis- appointed proprietor. Now the injury arises from a parasitic fungus described helow ( Gijiiinosjioriiim iHao-opm^ ), which, in an alternation of development, takes a very different form on I'iirKsltii- h'niHii nf llllmu^. I \:^ tlu' (•(niiiuoii red cedar. eonsHtiitiii-- the so-called ".•edar l.alls."" of orann'e color, especiallv iioticeahle after ;i rain i)i tlie iiioiitli of Mav. 'I'lie relation of these two forms of the flinty- us was not sns[)ected until carefnily established by Oersted, a l)otanist ij;ivini>' special iittentioii to such matters, and well qualified for such o))servations and ex])erimeiits. The fact havin<4- ))een as- certained, a thorouohly practical remedy consists in elearin<>- away tlie worthless red cedars, or. in case of a few of these trees, wliicli for any reason are wished to l)e saved. |)ickiu<;- oft and burnin<4- the " cethir l)alls.'" In this case the spores ]))d- duced on the a])])le leaves cannot germinate and ati()iis in this latter direction ( aiiiiot be overestiniatetl, vet it woiiM not he difticult to show that every argument in support of these is applicable also to encourao-enient upon the study of the diseases of plants. In fact, it has now come to be ^^enerally admitted that these very maladies of animals are directly due to various s])ecies of the same classes of low ve^^etable organisms which afflict, as parasites, the valuable plants and crops. Tn some instances the very same s])ecies of fungi prey n))oii jihiiits oi- j)lant-products and living aninuils. The coniinon moulds aiv fungous growths, and mouldy grains and other articles of vegeta1)|e foods are commonly believed to l)e injurious to man and animals. Some contagious diseases of man have been ])i-oved to l)e due to or- ganisms normally living on vegetable substances, and there is much reason to su|)pose that all the pathogenic bacteria, and their allies, are or were ])rimarily simply deconi))osing agents of dead substances. <'ertainly the nature of the contagious dis- eases of animals cannot be fully known without the closest investigations of the life of the disease organisms outside of the animal body. The studies of fermentations and jjutrefactions have already lead to most important results in pathologv, and it is confidently believed that there is much more to be gained in the same way for the advancement of knowledge in regard to disease and injury, not of animals only, but of plants as well: while a projjcr study of the diseases of ])lants must help to a better understanding of the serious nnilailies of man and the domestic animals. The nomenclature adopted in this pajiei- has hecn the re- sult of considerable incpiiry ami an earnest endeavor to con- form to the latest opinions of the I)est authorities, as well as to most nearly fulfill the requisites of this branch of science. Unfortunately, in numerous cases there are many synonyms, and as names were given to species before any natural classifi- cation could possibly be made, and as the life history was in the earlier times usually unknown, different writers assigned the same species to widely different ))Ositions in their systems of arrangement. The descriptions ])y the older authors are mostlv meager, and entirely devoid of accurate microscopic cliaracter- 148 T/I/H()!s State Lahordfoi-i/ of Xatural H>isence of type specimens it is difficult or ini]>ossible to ascer- tain to what species their names should Ije api)lied. Besides this, what we now know to he different fcn-ms of ''fruit" of the same s])ecies, were formerly re^^'arded as wholly distinct plants belonging to widely separated genera: as each of these forms received a name it how becomes necessary to choose one from two, three, or even more, to designate the species and re- duce the others to synonyms. In the case of the Uredinese thei'e are in numerous species four spore-forms, now known as "te- leutospores," " uredospores," " secidiospores," and " spermatia," from which one must be selected as the mature or final "fruit,'' s. Shall we luiw w i-itc t lie cai-licst varietal iiaiue as sjx'ciHc. and ((iiotc the tirst botanist as aiitlioi'- ity? The question is not whether the seeond writer shonhl have Hilopted the first name: it is now a ((uestion of choice be- tween two names already in literature. The authority after a binomial appellation is cdearly that of the one who associates the generic and specific parts of the name, and applies it, thus constituted, to the designated plant. For phaMiogams there seems to be little need of preserving with the name any further item of hil)liography. The change of genera is not so frequent as to cause serious confusion, and the descriptions are ordiinirily full ami unmistakal)le. Mvcol- ogists, however, find it impoi'tant to (juote the name of the origimil authority for the specific name, agreeing in this with the custom among zoological writers, especially with those who devote themselves to the lower and less known orders of ani- mals. A very considerahle number of the names of fungi must thus be accompanied with two authorities, that for the original sjiecific name occurring first in parenthesis, and that for the binomial Avhole afterward. It is true this decidedly in- creases the ditficulty of writing and of memorizing, but the benefits more than counterbalance the drawl)acks. Certainly it will not answer to quote alone that which, as above, is put in parenthesis, even though by the use of the parenthesis change of genus is indicated. The ])arenthetical reference is dropped by students of phauiogams. and we should, as mycolo- gists, prefer this to the practice of some botanists and zo()lo- gists of omitting the authority for the entire nanu^ as it exists. Without further discussion of this often discussed tojuc, the following may be stated as the I)asis of nomenchiture in this pajjcr. ( 1 ). The use of the oldest specific name known to have been used ^ov \\\e species as such. Varietal names by the older authors, not sul^secpiently adopted by those raising the varie- ties to species, have not been herein perpetuated excejtt in pe- culiar cases. When the vague descriptions of the early writers give no reasonalde i-ertainty of the intended application, prior- itv is not strained to retain tile nauu's. 1-^t) I//i)i(>is St(t/f' Lahordtonj (if Xafural HiMoriJ. (2). In the Uredinea3 the names of the teleutospore and ure(los})ore stages are alone considered in the question of prior- ity. /Ecidial names are not recognized, mainly from the un- certainty that exists as to the genetic connection of the forms, as well as from the obscurity of descriptions, and the inferior value of herbarium specimens as types. (?> ). Tbe name of the author responsible for the specific ap[)ellation has been appended, being inclosed in parenthesis in case the generic association has been changed; and the name of the author of the lunomiid e()ml)inatioii. whether the parts were adopted from others or not. finally follows. Tn quite a numl»er of cases this author is not known to us, owing to the too prevalent habit of omitting the citation. The descriptions of species are taken from nature, and as far as possible fi-om typical or average specimens. The mea- surements given are intended to iiudude the valuations which commonly occur in such s])t'cimens: Ijut the extreme limits of exceptionally larg(^ or small spores are not indicated. Tn most cases the measurements were made of spores immersed in a so- luti(m of potash, so as to obtain the size of the mature but undried specimens, j-'oi- the study of the surface markings, ex- aminations were made when necessary of s])ores either dry or wetted with pure water, whichever method was found from experience to produce best the particular effects recpiired. The color given is as closely as possible that of natuiv rather than an interpretation of the appearance of a few spores in the field of the microscope. It imedi scarcely be said that the tint is much lighter in the latter case. The best objectives of different makers were used, and for the closer studies a magnifying power of about five hundred diameters was emjiloyed. Ft has been deemed worth the Avhile to quote the descri])- tion given by another author: usually, when accessible, the original description of the species in each case. The quoted descriptions are printed in different type, and are followed by a reference, with name, date, and i)age, of the work from which the extracts are made. Notes are appended when re(|uired: these follow the col- lector's numbers and designations of localities, and are intended to record any special facts about, or information n])on. the Pariisif/c FiDKi'i of lUniois. \~A species. It has not been considered wise to try to give a full list of synonyms, yet such references are made in the notes as are needed to justify any departure from common usage in the selection of names. In a few instances changes have been made with much regret, since the current names are well es- tablished; but in these cases the law of priority clearly demands the substitutions made. For instance, the rust on the leaves of the common sunflower, and other allied plants, has long been known as Puccinia IteJutntJii, Schweinitz. Probably no species of Puccinia is more commonly found or better recog- nized in the herbaria of our country, and nearly or quite uni- formly under the name quoted. But Schweinitz published this name in 1822 ( Syn. Fungi Carol, p. 73), seven years after De Candolle had published the description of a species of Puccinia under the name of P. fanacefi (Flore Franc. II. p. 222). Now it is found that no specific difference can be maintained between these, and therefore the latter name must be adopted for the collections made in America as well as for those of Europe. T. J. BURRILL. Il.I,IN(MS IXDISTRIAL UNIVERSITY, December i'!*, I8S4. 12 Descriptive Catalog UREDINE^, De Bary. Parasitic plants of minute size, growing in the tissues of living pheenogams, or, in a few cases, of living vascular cryp- togams; mycelium articulated, variously branched, penetrating or growing between the cells of the host; spores usually pro- duced by constriction, singly or in chains, from the ends of fertile hyphae (mycelium branches), formed beneath, rarely within the cells of, the epidermis, which is ultimately ruptured; spore or fruit forms of different kinds, viz: Kcidium and spermo- goniiim, uredo and telentoforms. The Uredinea? are parasites, and affect a very large number of the species of the higher plants, being found most often up- on the leaves, but also in some instances upon the stems and parts of the flower or fruit. The roots alone are free from their intrusion, and these probably because protected by the soil. The most remarkable thing concerning the Uredineaj is their peculiar alternations of fruit forms — "dimorphism," •'polymorphism," or " pleomorphism." The teleutospores, the last in the series, and usually the only ones surviving over win- ter, upon germination emit a slender tube called the promyce- lium. This is never very long or complex in structure, but may be with or without septa, simple or branched. It produces at once, on minute stalks (sterigmata), one to several thin- walled, more or less globular bodies, rich in protoplasm, and known as sporidia. These in turn soon germinate by sending out a little tube, which, upon the proper host, penetrates the tissues and forms the mycelium or vegetative structure of the parasitic plant. Then follow in order, as products of the my- celium, the fruit forms known asspermogonium, aecidium, uredo, and teleutospore. The two first are usually produced simul- Pitnixitif FiiiHi'i <>l IH'niois. ir)8 tuiieously, or nearly so, on the infected urea of the host, but most often on the opposite sides, if of a leaf. Tn some eases the other fruit forms subsequently develop in the order named upon the same mycelium, but in others only on a new mycelium produced from the germination of the cecidium spores, and either on the vsame or different hosts, according to the habit of the species. These alternations may be best understood by consulting what is said under the genus Puccinia. But this full series of forms is not found in all the spe- cies. Indeed, there are comparatively few which are really known to have in their regular course of development all the stages as necessary requirements of growth. In a few instances it is known that species, which under some circumstances have this or that form produced, may, under other circumstances, perpetuate themselves though one or more forms are omitted. In very many cases the genetic connection of different fruit forms has not been satisfactorily made out; hut contributions to knowledge of this kind are from time to time gained, and through the interest now taken in the matter more rapid ad- vance may be expected in the future. For this purpose artifi- cial cultures, with the most painstaking care to avoid mistakes, are required. The spores must be placed on the proper host under proper conditions, and the development carefully fol- lowed through the season. It is believed that in some specie only teleutospores are produced, in others only uredo and teleu- toforms, and these from the same mycelium; in still others onl}' lecidium and teleutoforms. The office of the spermogonia has not been conclusively ascertained. Cornu, of France has seen the spermatia from them germinate in certain nutritive fluids, but not in water, and he has supposed they may under certain conditions reproduce the plants like other spores. Many have attributed to them sexual functions, but the proof is unsatis- factory. It has been observed that some spermogonia are fra- grant, and insects are known to visit them, hence the inference that the special office may be for dissemination. In most cases the mycelium of these plants wanders little from the .point of penetration of the host tissues — in this strikingly differing from the usual growth of the species of Usfildf/iiieit' and some other groups of fungus })arasites. In 154 IlJino/s Sfafc Ldhoratonj of Natiira] H/sfori/. leaves the vegetative threads are seldom found at a greater lat- eral than vertical distance, the latter limited by the thickness of the leaf; vet the whole tissue may be permeated by' the my- celium of different, perhaps very numerous, spores. In the preparation for the formation of spores, mycelium- threads become densely aggregated into a parenchyma-like tissue in a little area just beneath the epidermis, and from the upper surface of this minute cushion the spores are produced by the enlargement and modification of the end of a thread, either singly, or by the formation of septa, from two to several — in the latter case so as usually to form a single vertical row from each fertile filament. The clusters of spores (sori), usually very densely packed, are naked, or surrounded by pe- culiar sterile cells (^paraphyses), produced from the mycelium or entirely inclosed in a membranous envelope (pseudoperid- ium ), originating from the same source. By the growth of the fungus the epidermis of the host is pushed up and finally ruptured, so that the spores, mostly just at maturity, are exposed to the air, in the currents of which they are light enough to l)e carried as fine dust. The species of Uredhi('(t' are limited to particular host species, mostly to one, or at farthest to the species of one genus or closely allied genera. None are certainly known to grow upon plants of different natural orders, except in the alterna- tion of fruit forms. In the latter case the teleutospores pro- duced upon grasses or sedges give origin, in some species, to aecidia on the leaves of certain exogens. In fact, it seems to be most common that when the i3ecidium is not grown on the same host with the uredo and teleutoforms, very wide diver- gence in this respect is made. Wheat and the barberry bush, oats and the buckthorn, red cedars and apple trees, are three examples of this remarkable peculiarity, the teleutoform in each case being found on the first named, the aecidiiim on the second. Following the descriptions of species in this paper, refer- ences are given for each species to the host plants, the locali- ties by counties (of Illinois), and the date of collection. The numbers in Arabic figures are those of the herbarium speci- mens, corresponding with those of the collector's notes; the Roniiin numerals often following tlic ahovc iudie.ite the stage of development of the funjjjus: vi/. I., u'citliiiiu; FI., iiredo: ill., teleutospore. Key to the (tenera of Uredine.e. I. Spores at maturity forming a more or less powdery mass. A. Spores Avith a permanent pedicel, mostly smooth and dark brown. 1. Spores one-celled Fkomycks. 2. Spores two-celled, septum horizoiihil . . . PrcciNiA. B. Spores three-celled, septa in different planes. Tkiphragmum. 4. Spores three or more celled, se])ta horizontal. PHRAGMIDrr.M. 5. Spores many-celled, septa variously placed. Raven ELI A. H. Spores with deciduous pedicels or none, one-celled, mostly roughened with minute projections, usually yellow or reddish-brown. 1. Sorus with a peridium, spores produced in vertical chains, without pedicels. a. Peridium cup-shaped, rim-l)()rdpr mostly toothed or lobed and recurved .EriDHM. b. Peridium hemispherical or bowl shaped, deeply immersed Endophyllum. c. Peridium elongated, usually cylindrical or coni- cal, soon split-fringed above Rqistelia. d. Peridium various, bursting irregularly, white, on Conifene Peridermium. 2. Sorus without peridium. a. Sjjores ju'oduced in vertical chains, without ped- icels, usually accompanied with si)ermogonia. C.«oma. b. Spores produced on pedicels (deciduous), not accompanied with spermogonia Uredo. II. Spores at maturity embedded in gelatine, two-celled, sep- tum horizontal, pedicel long (tymkosporaxoii'm. 156 Illinois Hfdfc Ldiiondorji of Natural Historij. III. Spores at maturity in a dense, waxy or crust-like stratum, not separating from each other. A. Spores one-celled, less commonly several-celled, and then the septa almost never horizontal, mostly dull reddish brovni. 1. Spores one-celled, oblong, united in an erect (often curved) cylindrical column Ckonartium. 2. Spores one or more celled, septa, when present, mostly vertical or oblique, united in a flat or convex stratum Melampsora. B. Spores several -celled, septa horizontal, mostly reddish- orange. 1. Spore cells short (not longer than wide), united in a fiat waxy mass, cell rows simple, COLEOSPORIUM, 2. Spore cells oblong or cylindrical, in simple or branched vertical rows, not waxy . ChrYvSomyxa. Uromyces Link. Teleutospores one-celled, brown, produced singly on ])er- manent pedicels, usually longer than the spore, arising from a compact layer of small irregularly shaped cells beneath the epi- dermis, which is finally ruptured, exposing the more or less powdery mass. Like most of the genera of J^redinea' the l)iological development of the I'roini/ces is very complex, and in the dif- ferent species variously diversified. All the spore-forms exist on the same or different hosts, or any one, or even all but one (the teleutospore) may be wanting. In most cases the teleuto- spore germinates only after a considerable period of rest, but in a few species exceptions to this occur, and there are also exceptions in regard to the permanence of the pedicels. When the spores readily fall from the stalks, they can be distin- ginshed from stalked uredospores by the different appearance — usually smooth instead of being roughened with minute and mostly sharp-pointed prominences — or by the tardy germina- tion when ripe. Puzzling forms occur, in which some of the Pi/rasific Fnii(/i i>/' I/l/HD/s. 157 teleutospores ure divided like a Fn<'cinia; hut because a few such spores are found among many of single cells, the species should not be transferred to the latter genus unless there is good reason to supi)0se that the single celled spores arc the ab- normal ones. In England the a'cidial forms of the greater proportion of the Vromijcptcs are sui)posed to be known; but in our own flora almost nothing has been demonstrated. In the following those species which have their aicidia on the same host are thus indi- cated in the notes. U. hyperici, (Schw.) Curt. I. Hypophyllous; spots small, scattered, ]»urplish; aicidia minute, about six (one to nine) in a cluster, semi-immersed; short; spores orange. II., III. Hypogenous; spots small, light cinnamon or [)ur- ple; so^;i numerous, scattered. Uredoforms and teleutoforms often in the same sorus, the latter succeeding the former. II. Sori small, roundish, long covered by the epidermis, then sur- rounded by its ruptured remains; spores light yellow, globose to elliptical-oblong, minutely echinulate, 16-19 by 19-27 ^. III. Sori becoming larger, angular and conspicuous. ru})tured epidermis ])rominent; spores elliptical or oblong, tapering to the base, strongly thickened at the obtuse or rounded apex; 12 by 21-27 m; pedicel tinted, 1-2 times the length of the spore. Spots on the stem pilose-strigose, purple; sori scattered, acuminato- ovate, bullate, elevated, surrounded by the ruptured epidermis.— Schw. iSr. Am. Fungi, No. 2843, p. 292. On Hypericum muf/linu: Union, Oct. 25, 2008. I., III.: Elodes virginica: Cook, Sept. 6, 1447. II., III.: Sept. 8. 1462, II., III.; LaSalle, Sept. 28, 6218. (^ooke (Proceedings Portland Soc. Nat. Hist., Vol. 1, part II., p. 184) described, under the name VroDujces friquetra, a species on Hi/pericinii. and questioned its identity with the plant described by Schweinitz. Peck (25th Rep. p. 74) adopts the name given by Cooke, but Farlow (Ellis N. A. Fungi, 281) uses, for what seems to be the same, Schweinitz's name. In l'")S Illinois State Lahoratorij of X(ttiir((J Historij. the exsiccated specimen of Ellis, and the Illinois collections, sori also occur on the stcDis, in this differing from (-ooke's des- cription of U. triquetra^ and the spores are not commonly an- gular, certainly not usually three-sided. The above description is drawn from specimens on E lodes rirginica. On Hypericum mutiliDii the sori occur on both stems and leaves, are smaller and rounded, and the spores are rather smaller and lighter colored. U. terebinthi, (DC.) Wint. Amphigenous: spots yellow or yellowish red or none, usu- ally small; sori minute, scattered or crowded, soon naked. II. Spores elliptical, often roundish or oblong, usually obtusely pointed, covered with spiral lines of minute warts or beads, yel- lowish brown, 25 by 25-40 fi, on a short hyaline deciduous pedicel. III. Spores vertically compressed or globose, with an obtuse cap-like point, verrucose with prominences in short ir- regular undulating lines, dark brown, about 25 fi long (ver- tical dimension) and 30 h- wide; pedicel hyaline, stout, perma- nent, several times as long as the spore. Uromyces toxicodendri, B. & R. Effused, rufous; spores ovate, ob- tuse or apiculate, marked witli short lines somewhat Hke the sporidia of AscobolusfnrfKraceux. — Berk. Grev. vol. III., p. 5H. Pileolaria brevipes, B. & R. Forming little specks on the under side of the leaves; stem short, tlexuous; spores at first globose, with three coats, then depressed with a central nucleus. .00114 in. diam. — Berk. Grev. vol. III., p. 56. On leaves, petioles and stems of BhHstoxirodeiufron: Cham- paign, June i), 4928, II.; Adams, June 27, 5319, II., July 6, 5432, II., July 12, 5523, II.; McLean, July 12, 2442, II., July 16, 2437, II., 'ill., 2438, II., III., July 20, 5605, II., 5606, II., July 22, 2439, II., 2440, II., III., Aug. 1, 2442, II., III., Aug. 4,2443, II., III., Sept. 6, 5657, II., III., Oct. 6, 1811; Piatt, Aug. 15, 1066, II., III.; McHenry, Aug. 24, 126(), II., III.; La Salle, Sept. 14, 1534, IT., III.; Stephenson, Sept. 14, 5883: Ogle, Sept. 25, (5167; Jersey, Oct. 14, 6317; Union, Oct. 25, 2019. This is often referred to the genus PlleoJarut^ Cast.; but mycologists are pretty well agreed (Leveille, Tulasne, Winter, Parasific Fuinji of fl/iiio/s. 159 Farlow. uikI others) that the plant is not generically distinct from I 'roiiii/n's. This being admitted, a further question comes upon tlie s|)«Mitic distinction between the American plant on /iV//rs' ;iiid I he Kuropean one on Fisfaccd^ an allied genus. Ours was piil)lish('(l ill Haveners Fungi Car. Sup. (1855), under the nuuies of I 'redo toxicodemh-i. Berk. & Rav., for the uredoforni. and PUeolaria hreripes, Berk. & Rav.. for the teleutoform, and the latter name has been coiuiuonly used, though the signifi- cance of the specific appellation is unintelligible or incorrect, for the })edicels are conspicuously long. Upon comparing specimens and descriptions of European and American plants, it does not ap{»ear that the latter can be maintained as a dis- tinct species, hence the name previously given to the former has here been adopted (I'irdo fcirh/iifhi, D. C. Flore Franc. [1815], Vr. p. 71). The teleutospores are not at all different, but in the poor specimens at hand of the European uredo- spores, the spiral arrangement of the prominences cannot be so well made out; however, Schroter (Hedwigia XIV. ( 1875J, p. 170) does not find any difference between them. Doul)tless there is none. It is peculiar that a difference of oi)inion should exist as to which of the forms is the teleutospore. In these specimens the yellowish fragile-stalked form appears alone in the collections of .luly. in those of August this is well scattered but present, while the thick-walled long-stalked form may be found in sori still mostly covered by the epidermis, and later (October) only this last is found. U. hedysari-paniculati, (Schw.) Farlow. II., III. Spots yellow or none; sori ainphigenous, scat- tered over the whole under surface of the leaf, few above. II. Sori small, yellowish brown, scattered; spores subglobose, echinulate, 18 by 21 ,«. III. Sori small, compact, soon diffuse and confluent, lirown or blackish; spores acute or oval, obtuse, conspicuously papillate, reddish brown, epispore thick, size 18 by 21m: pedicels broad, slightly colored, slightly curved l)elow, twice the length of the spore. Sori minute, but thickly scattered over the whole leaf, innate with the epidermis. Spores long-pediceled, witfi the pedicels articulate, pel- 160 Illinois State LaJjoratorij (>f Natiir/ are synonyms. U. appendiculata, ( Pers. ) Lev. II.. III. S])ots yellowish and indeKnite or none; sori am- phigenous, scattered, pulverulent, often confluent. II. Sori 162 lUrnois Sfafe Lahoratorij of NafiiraJ ITistonj. yellowish brown, spores subglol)Ose or ovul, echinulate, 18-21 by 21-24 /t. III. Sori blackish purple, elliptical to subro- tund. with a prominent obtuse hyaline apiculus, epispore thick, smooth, 18-24 by 27-32 /t; pedicels hyaline, fragile, 1| to 2 times the length of the spore. On Phaseolits vulgaris: Boone, Sept. 2, 1425, II., III.? Union, Oct. 21, II., III., Oct. 24, 1W88, II., III. P. diversifo- Uus: Cook, Sept. 5, 1442, Sept. 0, 1448. II.. III.; Lee, Sept. 0, 5758, II., III.; LaSalle, Sept. 17, 1562, II., III.; Rock Island, Sept. 24. 1()4:], 11.. TIL; Union, Oct. 21, 1907, Oct. 24, 11)81, Nov. ;5, 2189. P. helroJns: Union, Oct. 24, 1967, Oct. 25, 1995, Oct. 29, 2112. In Obs. Myc. I, p. 17, Persoon described P^redo ((ppcndivn- lata, and in Syn. Fung. pp. 221-222, repeated it with var. pli((- seoli. and two other varieties. The latter have l>een referred to other species, leaving the original name for this form; but the name J^romijces phaseoli is frequently used. U. oenotherae, Burrill. I. Infected leaves somewhat involute or revolute: peridia irregularly scattered over l)oth surfaces of the leaf, minute, short, roundish or slightly elongated, with a whitish, spreading or somewhat recurved, irregularly lacerated border; spores pale, globose-angular, 15 ;tt in diameter. IT. Spots red-purple, indefinite; sori epigenous, roundish, soon naked, brown; spores subglobose, minutely echinulate, brown, 15-18 by 16-24 t*.. III. Spots same; sori roundish or oblong, epigenous and soon naked, or cauline and long covered by the epidermis, blackish; spores oval, elliptical, or oblong, strongly thickened at the apex, broadly rounded or variously pointed, dark brown, 16-18 by 24-30 ^; pedicels about 1^- times the length of the spore, often broad, tinted, especially close to the spore. On (Enofhcra linifoUa: Jackson, April 27, 4342. I., II., III., April 28, 4359. I., IL, III. The aicidia occur on the cauline leaves, affecting all alike, but sparingly on the radical leaves; the uredo- and teleutoforms are mostly confined to the radical leaves. The pedicels of the uredo spores are frequently persistent. I*iiriisif/r FiiDi/i of niinois. KiH U. spermacoces, (Sehw. ) Curt. TI., in. Aini)hi. Myc, }). 64). U. euphorbise, C. P. 11., 111. Amj)hi, III.; LaSalle. June 21. 5258, I., IL, III.; Adams, July 3. 5391. IL. IIL. July 5. 5410, III.. July 6, 5435, IL, III.. July 7, 5445, IL, IIL, July 10, 5459, I., IIL; Tazewell, July 22. 2355, IIL: Piatt, Aug. 17, 1114, IIL; Kane, Aug. 30,1384. TIL; Rock Island, Sept. 24, 1642. III. PeUamIra rirginica: Indiana, near Cook Co. line, Sept. 7, 1456, IL, III. The following is the synonomy of this species; Uredo Caladii. Schw. Syn. Fung. Car. [1822], No. 480. Ccmina (Uredo) Ari Virginici, Schw. Syn. N. Am. Fungi [1834], No. 2839. Uromyces Peltandrce, Howe. Bull. Torr. Bot. Club, V. [1874], p. 43. Uromyces Ari-Virginic't. Howe. 1. c, p. 43. Uromyces Pontederia', Ger. 1. c. VI, p. 31. Uromyces Arisicmef. Cke. 1. c, p. 32. Schweinitz was probably mistaken at first in his host plant, and means to correct the error by changing the specific name to Ari Virginici in the N. Am. Fungi. His description in the I'ardxitif Fiiinji (if Illinois. 1B7 lattei- work shows that his specimens were the teleutoform, and priority requires the name Uromi/res raladii (Scliw.) as used l)y Farlow (Ellis N. Am. Fungi No. 232 [1879 J. U. pyriformis, ('ke. III. Spots none; sori ampliigenous, frequently arranged in an ellipse, elongated, very dark; spores pyriforni, obtuse, epispore smooth, thickened at the apex, 15-20 by 25-28 m; ped- icel half as long to as long as the spore, colored. Amphigenous, erumpent, sori linear, sometimes confluent, rather pulverulent, purple-brown, epispore thickened aDove; pedicels rather short, thick, persistent, colored in the upper portion.— Cooke, XXIX. Rep. N. Y. Mus. p. 69. On leaves of Acorns calamus: Lake, Aug. 27, 1831); (Jook, Sept. 5, 1484, Sept. 0, 1449, Sept. 7, 1459. Mr. Peck remarks after the above description, " The species is very closely allied to U. sparganii, but appears to differ in ha])it." It is very doubtful v^diether it is distinct. U. spharganii, C. & F. TIL Spots inconspicuous or none: sori aniphigenous, scattered or in elongated clusters, round or elongated, often confluent, dark, pulverulent; spores pyriforni or oblong. a])ex rounded or truncate, epispore smooth, strongly thickened at the apex, 15-20 by 24-32 ^; pedicels colored, half as long to as long as the spore. Sori minute, ol^long, crowded, black, spores pyriform or oblong-py- riform, about .001 in. long; pedicel colored, shorter than oreciual to the length of the spore.— Peck, XXVI. Rep. N. Y. Mus. p. 77. On both sides of leaves of Sjfaiyaniant enriicarjxnii : Cook, Sept. 6. 1450, Sept. 8, 1450. U. erytheronii, (DC.) i. S])ots ])urplish. inconspicuous; iecidia few. single or in small clusters or lines, short, with a narrow, delicate, many- lobed border; spores subglobose or oval, somewhat angular, smooth or obscurely roughened, 15-21 by 21-27 f*. III. Spots 13 168 Iflinois State Laljoratonj of NuturaJ Histonj. none; sori amphigenous, few, scattered^ elliptical, usually re- maining partly covered by the epidermis; teleutospores sub- globose to oblong, apiculate. marked with longitudinal striae, 15-21 by 20-30 ;it; pedicels fragile, deciduous. On \ea.\es, oi Allium striatum: Union, April 12, 4028, I,, III., April 15, 4108, I.. TIL, April 17. 4189. T.. III.; Jackson, April 28, 4865. The only perceptible difference between the Illinois speci- mens and those on Enjtlironium from Europe is in the small number of ajcidia in a cluster. U. junci, (Schw.) Tul. II., III. Sori amphigenous, scattered or sometimes con- fluent, roundish or elongated, prominent, long covered by the epidermis, and after the rupture of the latter its edges conspic- uous, the uredosori yellowish brown, the teleuto sori dark brown. Uredospores subglobose, elliptical or sometimes pyri- forni, echinulate, 12-18 by 18-21 ^. occasionally longer. Teleu- tospores chivate or irregularly elliptical, usually widest towards the top. smooth; apex obtuse, rounded or truncate, strongly thickened, deep brown; base narrowed; pedicel somewhat col- ored, nearly or quite as long as the spore; 14-18 by 21-82 ^u. On JuucHS tenuis: Pulaski. May 1, 4404, II.: Stepheuson, Sept. 13. 5880. II.. III. The teleutosori are often uinch infested with D/' f/h'no/s. 171 iire suhstaiitiiilly id('iiti(;;il, except tliiit. in tlic l(»)-iuer tlu* teleu- tosporc consists of a siiiojle cell, and in the latter of two cells, formed by a horizontal se])tiiiii usually placed somewhat below the middle. The «cidinm and uredo forms of the two genera are not distinguishable. That the two genera are very closely allied is also shown l)y the fact that in some species of Vrowi/rrs two-celled spores are met with, while, especially when not fully nourished, single-celled spores are quite common in certain Puccinice. Occasionally more than two cells are ob- served in true Puccinia spores, but in this case there is less dif- ficulty in determining the classification, because the spores in genera characterized by two or more transverse septa ( P/irag- niid/in)!. etc.) are considerably different in appearance. In exact strictness each cell in all these divided forms sbould be called a spore, for each is independent of the others in germination. Some have even called the whole body a spore sack (ascus), and the single cells spores: but there is no dis- tinct wall for the former. The genus has been divided as follows: — 1. Leptopuccinia. — Only teleutospores produced, which are firmly attached to their stems and germinate soon after maturity: sori quite firm, mostly hemispherical. 2. Micropuccinki. — ^Only teleutospores known, these read- ily separating from the jiedicels, germinating only after a long period of rest. 8. Hem ipurci Ilia. — Uredo- and teleutospores known, iccidia not known. 4. Pi(cciii/Oj)sis. — ^Ecidia and teleutospores known, uredo wanting. 5. Eitpiiccinia. — ^cidia, uredo- and teleutospores known., a. Aufopnccinia. — All sporeforms on the same plant. 1). Heferopuccin/a. — ^cidia (and spermagonia) on a different host species from the uredo- and teleuto- spores. The third division now undoul)tedly contains many species which further information will transfer to the fifth, and the same may be said, with less probability, of the fourth. Since this classification is not applied in what follows, we simply cite as examples of the first: P. (niniionfi^-rirffinitoiff'. Schw.: P. 172 TlJinois State Lahoratonj of Natural Histonj. n'lrea', Pers.: P. asteris, Diiby: of the second — none in the list known; of the third: P. primi-spinosm^ Pers.; P. scirpi, DC; P.maydis,Cdii.: of the fourth: P. f/r-//7wto, Schw.; of the fifth, first division: P. tanaceti, DC!.; P. Jiosculosorum, P. mentluF, Pers., second division: P.raf/ris (Schum.); P. grami- nis, Pers. P. anemones-virginianse, Schw. , III. Spots dark brown; sori hypophyllous, prominent, small, but commonly in dense, wart-like clusters, dark-brown ; spores linear-oblong, obtuse, slightly constricted, light-brown below, darker above, the upper cell the shorter, and with the epispore thickened at the apex. 12-15 by 35-55 u; pedicels very short, colored. Spots none ; sori scattered, rather large, so compact that they appear solid, black ; spores at length easily breaking up. The sori are scattered over the whole leaf, and at lirst lutescent, and as if sunken.— Schweinitz N. Am. Fungi, No. 2937, p. 296. On leaves of Anemone cijlliidrica: McHenry. Aug. 23, 1241. Sept. 1, 1404; Cook, Sept. 5, 1441; LaSalle, Sept. 13, 1495. A. Virginiana: Piatt, Aug. 17, 1115; Union, Aug. 17, 2519; Mc- Henry, Aug. 27, 1335; McLean, Sept. G, 5668; LaSalle, Sept. 12, 1471, Sept. 20, 1598; Lee, Sept. 21, 5797: JoDaviess. Sept. 16, 5953, Sept. 18, 5991, Sept. 20, 6037. The spores are light colored and fragile, when dry, much shrunken. Only teleutoform known. Schweinitz first gave the name cited above (Syn. Fung. Car. [1822] p. 46), and afterward '(N. Am. Fungi [1834] p. 296) changed it to P. solida. P. ranunculi, Seymour. 111. Amphigenous, but mostly epiphyllous. Sori irregu- larly associated, often crowded but scarcely confluent, occupy- ing large areas or the whole of the leaf surface, little elevated, circular, powdery, surrounded by the upturned edges of the epidermis, aecidium-like, cinnamon-brown; teleutospores broad- ly elliptical, usually little or not at all constricted at the sep- tum, ends rounded, vertex more rarely furnished with a low, Parasitic Finufi ()f' Il/inois. 17H paleupiciiliis, tliii-kly hut iiiinutely tubercuhite, 18-24 by 22-81V; pedicel hyuliiie, fragile, short, sometimes more or less lateral. On R((ni(nn(Jiis yepois: Kiverside, Illinois, near Chirago, June 2, 1883. J. C. Arthur. The little warts of the epispore are scarcely or Jiot at all visible in soaked specimens. The teleutospores sometimes ger- minate in the sorns in June. One-celled specimens are not uncommon, and some vary widely from the descril)ed type. P. podophylli, Schw. r. Hypogenous. Spots indefinite, mostly large, sometimes confluent over the whole leaf, yellow; aicidia densely crowded, very short, deeply and numerously split and much recurved, very fragile: a?cidiaspores subglobose or elliptical, epispore very thin, minutely tuberculate, l<)-27 ^; spermagonia minute, rather sparsely scattered, o])posite the ascidia. (J^cidimn podo- phylli. Schw.) 11. Unknown. III. Amphigenous on leaves and stems, on the former mostly beneath; sori small, rounded, usually more or less confluent; spores ovate, obovate or ellipti- cal, beset with straight or curved conspicuous spines, 20-27 by 39-48 ^\ pedicel very delicate and fugacious. On Podojj/n/Uniii pelfaiinu: Union, April 12, 4031, T, April 14, 4085, I., 408(), T.. III., April 15, 4107, 1., III., April 17, 4130, I., III.. April 18, 41<)7. I., TIL, April 19,4174, I.. III., April 24, 4244. I.. TIL, April 2(), 4302, 1., III., 4304, I., III., April 29, 4392, I., III.: Jackson, April 20, 41 9(). I., III., April 21, 4215, I., TIL, April 27, 4341, L, TIL: Pulaski, May 1, 4400, I., TIL, 4419, L, May 4. 4482, I., TIL, Mav 5, 449P), TIL, May 0, 4526, L. ill.: McLean, July 5, 2279, July 7, 2283. July 12, 2282, Aug. 1. 2281; Tazewell. July 22. 2288: McHenry. Aug. 20. 1140; Lake. Aug. 27. 1348. Commonly known as P. aculeata, Schw,. but the above name has priority. The species is readily identified by the spines of the teleutospore. The aecidia occur on the parenchy- mentous portions of the leaf, and the teleutospores are not unfrequently subsequently produced along the veins and upon the stems, having no apparent mycelial connection with the aecidia. In other cases they are produced either in the midst of the a'cidia or in close proximity to them. 174 Illinois State Laboratory of Natirral Histori/. P. violse, DC. T.. IT.. 111. Amphigenous. or of ten hypogenous. I. Spots definite or mora or less diffused, sometimes covering large areas of the blades and of the petioles; aecidia irregularly (usually densely) clustered, short, rather coarsely and deeply lacerated and irregularly recurved: spores subglobose. epispore very thin, minutely tuberculate, 12-18 ^; spermagonia not found. II., III. Sori sparsely scattered, or collected in little irregular groups upon discolored spots (^cidium violfe. Schum.). II. Spores subglobose, elliptical or obovate. epispore thick, sharply echinulate, cinnamon-brown, nearly as dark as the teleutospore, 18-24 fi. II. Spores usually broadly elliptical, frequently ir- regular, little or not at all constricted at the septum, which is thick, vertex thickened, furnished with a conspicuous, tinted, usually obtuse apiculus, and a somewhat similar projection sometimes occurs on the side of the under segment near the septum, base mostly obtusely rounded, epispore rather thick, conspicuously but rather finely tuberculate, 18-24 by 26-37 f-; pedicels hyaline, fragile, sometimes more or less lateral, not longer than the spore. On Viola cHciiUata: McLean, Aug. 4, 2284; McHenry, Aug. 22, 1207, II., III., Aug. 31, 1391; Lake. Aug. 29, 1360; Ste- phenson, Sept. 14, 5888, II., III.: JoDaviess, Sept. 20,6034, III.; Ogle, Sept. 23, 6137, III. V. striata: Jackson, April 18, 4163, I., April 19, 4173, I.; Union, April 24, 4245, I., III. V. pubescens: McLean, June 24, 5285, II., III., July 15, 2286, Aug. 1, 2285, Aug. 6, 2287, Adams, June 28, 5326, II., III. Viola S2>.: Kane, Aug. 30, 1381. P. Marise-Wilsoni, Clinton. I. Amphigenous. ^Ecidia regularly scattered, often closely associated over large areas of the host; peridia lacini- ated and excurved; spores subglobose, epispore thin, finely echinulate, 15-18 y-; spermogonia scattered among the aecidia. III. Sori hypogenous, irregularly clustered, little elevated, long covered by the epidermis; spores irregular and various, more often elliptical, not constricted at septum, the latter strongly developed: apex obtuse, sometimes furnished with a I'(ir(i!/' I///)io/<>. 175 very short iipiculus, e])isi)<)re thick, conspicuously, thou*^]i ra- ther tinely tubercuhite, 2r 27 hy 80-48 ij-: pedicel hyaline, fragile, short. Qroina {.Ecidiniii) Claylouiatuni, L. v. S. Almost simple and without spots, occupying the whole leaf. Pseudoperidia broad, scatteretl. Spores orange.— Schw N. Am. Fung., No. 2892, p. 294. Puccinla Marvv-WUmni, Clinton. Amphigenous ; spots none; .sori scattered or clustered unequal, at first covered by the epidermis, then surrounded by its ruptured remains; reddish brown ; spores subellip- tical, scarcely constricted, crowned with a pustule, .0013-.0018 in. long, .0007-.0008 in. broad.— Peck, 25 Kep. N. Y. State Mus. p. 1 15. On Claytonia Vhrjinica : Both forms were collected at Riverside, Illinois, near Chicago, June 2, 1883, by J. C. Arthur. This compound specific name ought not to be tolerated. Whatever may be said of the Schweinitzian and other old specific names composed of the binomial name of the host, there is no excuse in such a case as the present for disregard- ing a well-established and appropriate rule. In the accessible descriptions nothing is said of the tuber- culate surface of the teleutospores. P. heterospora, B. & C. III. Spots purple, definite: sori hypogenous, small, densey and definitely clustered, soon naked, ruptured, epidermis incon- spicuous; spores subglobose or rarely elongated, mostly single- celled, but frequently septate in any direction, epispore smooth, gradually thickened toward the apex, diameter 18-27 ^; pedicel hyaline, slender, diminishing below, about three to five times the length of the spore. Sori minute, collected in orbicular grouj)s, brown; spores subglo- bose, with the pedicel attenuated downward, sube(iual, at length septate. — Berkeley, Journ. Linn. Soc. Vol. X., p. 35(i. On Suh splnosa: Union, Sept. 17, 18S2, 5083. F. S. Earle. This is rromi/ces puMerrhiat, B. & C. (Grev. III. [1874] p. 56, also r. Tliimifes/'l. B. cS: Br. Journ. Linn. Soc. XIV. [1875] p. U2,). The original description by Berkeley and Curtis is in Jour. Linn. Soc. X. [1869] p. 356. See A. B. Seymour, Botanical Gazette, 1884, p. 357. 17fi lUinois Staff Lahoratory of Nntvral Historij. The species is properly a Puceinia since the septate cells, though usually less in number than the simple ones, are numer- ous and normal in character — evidently the highest develop- ment of the plant. P. nolitangeris, (^da. Hypoph^llous. II., III. Sori minute, scattered uredo- sori yellowish; teleutosori In-own : uredospores subglobose, ob- scurely echinulate, diameter 16-1^) ^; teleutospores elliptical to oval, but irregular, rounded at both ends and slightly con- stricted, with a prominent hyaline apiculus, 15-18 by 25-33 (a.; pedicels hyaline, very fragile and deciduous, apparently about as long as the spores. Spots irregular, confluent, flavescent; sori gregarious, rufo-fuscoiis ; spores oblong, obtuse or attenuated, apiculate, amiene fuscous, hyaline; epispore simple, thin ; nucleus grumulose ; oil globules white ; terminal apiculus hyaline, whitish ; pedicel rudimentary, almost none, white. Length of spore, .00134.— Corda, Icon. IV, p. 16. On leaves of Impatiens fulva : La Salle, Sept. 12, 1479. II, III, Sept. 14. 1536, II, III. I. pallida: La Salle, Sept. 12, 1480. II.. III.. Sept. 17. 1590. II.. III. Impatieus: LaSalle. Sept. 30. ()245. II.. III. This species has now been found for four successive years in the " Lower Park.'' at Deer Park. LaSalle Co., though dili- gent search fails to discover it in any of the similar localities in that region, nor has it been found elsewhere in the State. P. amorphse, Curt. II. Sori usually epiphyllous. small, few. clustered, sur- rounded by numerous closely packed, clavate, incurved, brown paraphyses; spores ovate or oval, minutely echinulate, 12-15 by 18-21 ,u. III. Amphigenous; sori small, scattered, or above clustered and circinate; paraphyses as in II; spores much constricted, cells globose, enveloped by a thick, hyaline, readily separable coat, without latter, 24-30 by 42-45 ^; pedicels hya- line, fragile. Amphigenous, sori scattered and approximate in yellow spots, sub- rotund, black ; spores compact, oval, rarely globose, constricted in the middle, opaque; pedicel short or none Sporidia remarkable for a Pdrasitic Finii/i <)/' fl/inois. 177 loose, transparent, vesicular (?) epidermis, oft(;n enclosing and border- ing the opaque nucleus. — Curtis, Am. Jour. 8ci. & Arts, 2 Ser., Vol. VI. p. 35.5. Oh leaves of Aniorplia fruticos(( : Adams, July 11, 5503, IT.: McLean, July 29, 228U, II., HI.. Oct. IH, 1859; Piatt, Aug. 15, 1(>7<). Aug. 1(), 1080, TI., 111., Aug. 17, 1138; Lee, Sept. 9, 5765. IL, IIL, 57()0; LaSalle, Sept. 12, 1470, II., HI., Sept. 13, 1515. Sept. U, 1535; Ogle, Sept. 25, 0102: Fulton, Oct. 1, 1772. A. c((nescefis: McHenry. Aug. 24, 1204, Aug. 25, 1290, Aug, 27, 1332, II., in.: Lake, Aug. 27, 1345: Lee, Sept. 11, 5785; Ste- phenson. Se])t. 14, 5891: JoDaviess, Sept. 15. 5915; Ogle. Sept. 22. ()()97. This is I'ropyxis amoyplui'. Schroter: l)ut aside from the peculiar coating of the teleutospore there is nothing to separate the species from Puccinia. The uredoform would have been considered a good Lecijthia. and is much like that of Melaiiq)- sor(( on willows. The teleutosori on the upper side of the leaf are compact, the spores crowded together. On tlie under side the s])ores are diffusely associated in the sori. P. pruni-spinosse, Pers. II., III. Hypophyllous. Spots ahove small, scattered or confluent, II. yellow. III. purple: sori scattered, small, rounded, teleutosori purplish brown: uredospores oblong or clavate- elliptical, smooth. 15-18 by 32-39 ft; paraphyses pedicel-like, then swollen at the end and often curved; teleutospores deeply constricted, the segments often globose, easily separable or more closely united and irregular, strongly echinulate, 21-24 by 24-39 ^; pedicels hyaline, very fragile, about the length of the spore: the para])hyses numerous, much enlarged above, and brown. .Scattered, minute, punctiform, spores globose, twin; })edicels very short.— Pers. Syn. Fung. p. 22(i. On leaves of Pniniis Aiiifn'rana: Lake, Aug. 29, 1301: McHenry, Aug. 31, 1387; Lee, Sept. 9. 5759; LaSalle, Sept. 13, 1502; JoDaviess, Sept. 16, 5954, Sept. 18, 5988, Sept. 19, 5994; Ogle, Sept. 25, 0171. P. Virf//ni(ni(i : McLean. Aug. <). 2290. P. sn-ofina: ()ole. Sept. 22. Cir,'. 11.. III., Sept. 20. OlDl. II.. in. 178 Ill/)iols State LoJioi-dtori/ of N((tiirul Histonf. The uredoform is Uromi/ces prunoruni, Fckl. The shape and attachment of the cells of the teleutospores vary on differ- ent hosts. On Primus Americana the cells are nearly or quite globular_, and easily separated, while on P. serotina they are well joined and variable. Nees (Syst. d. Pilze u. Schwamme [1816]), under the generic name of Dicceoina, separated the Firccinla species in which the spores spontaneously divided at the septum before germination. P. pnnii-spinosw belongs to this group. P. Peckiana, Howe. III. Hypogenous. Sori small, scattered, few or many, sometimes sparingly confluent, cinnamon-brown, powdery; spores in one view more or less triangular, in the other, at right angles to the first, elliptical, not constricted at segment, upper segment triangular, with a small hyaline, obtusely rounded apiculus, lower segment in side view somewhat quadrate, with two basal projectious, to one of which the pedicel is attached, and the other is terminated with a hyaline apiculus similar to that of the upper segment, 22-27 (base) by 36-45 ^; pedicel hyaline, fragile. On Biihiis rUlosHs: Urbana, July 24, 1884, T. J. Burrill. This may be the teleutoform of what is called Ca'onia nitens, Schw., the ''orange rust" of the blackberry, so well known to horticulturists. The Pnccinia has also been found oil raspberry leaves in New York, and the C() ft; pedicel somewhat colored, equalling or exceeding the length of spore. Scattered, wart-like, chestnut-color, spores ovate and acute.— Pers. Syn. Fung. p. 228. On Circd-a LitMlioia: .Johnson. May 11, 4(311: Adams, June 27, 5801); McLean. July 15, 22U5, July 20, 22U8. 5(302, July 27, 221)1. Aug. 1, 221)4; Tazewell. July 22, 221)2; Piatt. Aug. 17. 1110; McHenry. Aug. 20, 1170, Aug. 22,1204; Kane. Aug. 80, 1871J; Lee. Sept. 11. 57(57; LaSalle. Sept. 17, 15(37. 180 I/l/Ho/s Sfafv Lahorafonj of Natural Hixfory. Hept. ;}(). ()251; Stephenson, Sept. 18, 5882; JoDaviess. Sept. K), ri917, Sept. W). rm:^: Ogle, Sept. 28,6188. C. alpina: Kane. Aug. 80, 18N0. On Circd'a Liifefiaiia the sori are marked, while on C. al- pina they are distinct, smaller, and often eircinate. P. pimpinellse, (Strauss) Lk. II.. III. Amphigenous. Sori rather large, round, scat- tered, soon naked. Uredospores globose or ovate, minutely roughened, thick-walled. 18-21 by 24-27 ^t; teleiitospores broad, ends rounded, little constricted, surface roughened with mesh- like depressions. 18-21 by 2^-85 ^<: pedicel hyaline, fragile, sometimes more or less lateral. Spots obliterated, sori subrotund, scattered, amphigenous, spores cinnamon, of two forms, ovate and obovate, short pedicelled. — Link, Linn. Sp. Plant, VI., P. II., p. 77. On OsmorrJtiza longistyVis : Fulton, 2209,11.. III. (Wolf); Adams, June 80, 5859. 0. hrerixfijlis: LaSalle, Sept. 29, 6231. Peck (29 Rep. N. Y. State Mus. [1878] p. 78) mentions without describing P. ()s)norrh/za\ C. & P.. on Osiiion-Jiiza. Previously (25 Rep. N. Y. State Mus. [1878] p. 112) he des- cribes P. iiij/rrhis. Schw. (N. Am. Fungi. [1884] p. 290) on the same host plants. Schroter (Hedw. XIV. [1875] p. 169) shows the latter to be the same as P. pimpineUa\ Lk. (Spec. Plant. II. [1824-25] p. 77). Winter (Rabh. Kryptog. FI. I. [1882] p. 212) unites these two with P. clia'rophijlli^ Purton. (Brit. Plants III. [1821] No. 1558), and other supposed species under the name of P. piinpinelhe (Strauss). The above men- tioned specimens collected by Wolf were identified by Peck as P. osmor>-Jr/za'. C. & P., but they agree with his description of P. iin/rrh/s, Schw., and with Thiimen's specimens, including those of P. myrrhis, Schw. (Mycoth. Univ. No. 1827), collect- ed in New York by Gerard, and P. clurrophylli, Purton, (My- coth. Univ. No. 1229). P. galiorum, Lk. 1. ^Fcidia hypophyllous, small, short, reflexed at summit; spores subglobose or broadly oval, smooth, 15-21 ^. II. Not yet found in Illinois. III. Amphigenous; sori usually scattered rai-(is/f/c Fiiiif/i of Ill/Hois. ISl singly on leaves and stem, round or soniewluit elongated; spores irregular, elongated, mostly oblong or clavate-ellipti- cal, smooth, apex strongly thickened, obtuse or variously pointed, sometimes broadly truncate, usually narrowed to the base, 18-21 by 23-45 ix; pedicels hyaline, about the length of the spore. On (i(i//iiiii ((nic/tniifiH : Ciiampaign, Aug. 13, 1037; Piatt, Aug. IT). 10()2, Aug. 17, IIK); McHenry, Aug. 20, 1.188, Aug. 22, 1201. Aug. 23, 1237, Aug. 28, 130(5;' Lee, Sept. 8, 5723; La Salle, Sept. 13, 15H), Sept. 30, r)253; Stephenson, Sept. 13, 5831 ; JoDaviess, Sept. K), 51)55; Ogle, Sept. 23, ()137|; Henry, Se])t. 2S, 1727; Jersey, Oct. 14, <)03'.). r/. frljionnii: Champaign. June 9, 4U35, L, III.. June 10. 4057. I.. HI.; Adams, June 27, 5308, L, III., June 20, 5343, I., III. Single-celled teleutospores are rather numerously found. P. tenuis, Burrill. 1. Hyi)opliyllous. rarely also e})ipliyllous: a-cidia clustered in little irregular groujis or sparsely scattered, very small, short, the narrow border irregularly lacerated and recurved: spores subglobose, very minutely tuberculate, 14-lS u. (\Ec/(Iinn triiiie, f^i:h\x.) III. Hypophyllous: spots small, often conflu- ent, mostly yellow, with a broad blackish center; sori some- times scattered, usually confluent, effused, slightly convex, covered by the epidermis, dull grayish black; spores oblong- clavate, slightly constricted, usually angular or variously con- s|>icuously pointed, 15 by 40 ,« : pedicels hyaline or slightly colored, half as long as the spore. .Ecidium tenne, Scbw. Spots yellowisli, evaiu-sceut, very small : peridia scatte/-ed, little elevated, but, what is peculiar, amphigenous — closed on the upper surface, open oii the lower; spores pallid. — Schwei- nitz, N. Aui. Fungi, No. 2889. On leaves of Eii[)(d()r'niin agerafoidcs: Johnson. May 11, 4<)12, I.; McLean, Aug. (), 2302; Champaign. Aug. 13. 1058; Piatt, Aug. 17, 11(13; Lake, Aug. 27, 1340. P. Kuhnise, Schw. 11., 111. Amphigenous; sori not prominent nor compact, often ragged from the uneven height of the spores. II. 182 I/Hho/'s State Ldtxtratorij of Natural Histonj. Spores with the teleutospores, subgiohose to oblong, echinulate, yellowish brown, 16-27 by 27-30 n. III. Spores quite uni- form, rounded at both ends, broad, with a very short, nearly hyaline apiculus, and sometimes a simular projection on the side of the lower segment, thick walled, dark colored, smooth, 30 by 44jtt; pedicels as long as 90 /«. Spots none ; sori amphigenous, pulvinate, densely aggregated, blackish brown; spores rather large, broad, longpedicelled.— Schweinitz, N. Am. Fungi, No. 2931, p. 296. On Kiihnia cnpatoriodex: Lee, Sept. 9, 5"761, II., III.; La Salle, Sept. 12, 1478, Sept. 14, 1542; Stephenson, Sept. 14, 5889, II., III.; Champaign, Sept. 23; McLean, Oct. 7, 1823; Jersey, Oct. 12, 6270. P. conoclinii, Seymour. II.. 111. Mostly hypophyllous; spots small, purple, often confluent over large areas, becoming pale; sori scattered, sparse or very numerously associated, not often confluent, uredosori cinnamon-brown; teleutosori dark reddish brown; uredospores subglobose to oval, sharply echinulate, 18-27 ^; teleutospores broadly oval, little constricted, ends rounded, walls thick, warty, 27 by 32-42 fi ; pedicel nearly hyaline, flrm, crooked, very long, about three times the length of the spores. On Conoclinliiiii neJestinum: Pine Hills, L^nion Co., Sept. 11, 5034, II.. III. F. S. Earle. This is P. ('entaurea\ DC. of Berkeley's Notices of North American Fungi (Grevillea III. p. 53) ascertained by examina- tion of the original specimens in H^rb. Curtis, but differs from other authentic specimens bearing this name. P. asteris, Duby. III. Hypophyllous. Sori densely crowded in round, dis- tinct, and firm clusters, the latter scattered, few or many, light to dark brown; spores smooth, clavate, gradually narrowed to the septum and toward the base, upper segment widest, apex thickened, rounded or pointed. 15-18 by 33-45 i^; pedicel nearly hyaline, usually somewhat shorter than the spore. Spots above j'ellowish, sori large, fuscous, orbicular and elongated, convex, compact, and powdery, scattered, hypophyllous, surrounded by I'd I'ffsif/C f''iiii>/i. ()/ I /h'liois. I.S8 tlio ruptnrt'(l I'pidcnnis. Stipe white, liliforni, nearly ei|iialiii^ the eloiijiati' elliptical spore, which is constricted in the middle, lower article elongate-turljinate, upper obtuse, ellii)tical or ovate-glol)ose.— Duby, Botanicon Ciallicuni, Vol. II. p. 888. Oil lesives of Asfrr ^Iiorfii: MeLeaii. July IT). 280S and 2;iO'.», Auf?. 4. 2807, Au<^-. C^, 2m). A. na ij if ti folium: McLean. July 7. 2:n:} and 2315. July 12. 2H11I. July 15. 2:515. July Ki, 2:n'(). July 2U. 231S. Aug. 1," 2820. Aug. 4. 2810. Aug. C. 2811. 2812. Oct. 11». 1894; Ogle. Sept. 28. ()141; Fulton. Oct. 8. 1787. A. niisrr: McLean, Oct. 11, 1883. A. Xora^-Anf/Iice: McLean, July 25. 2814: Stephenson. Sept. 18, 588(1 Asfn- f. 17U7: Adams. July 10. 5455: Tazewell. July 22. 2821 and 2822; Piatt. Aug. K). 10S8. Aug. 17. 1128; McHenry. Aug. 24, 126<>. Aug. 81, 18SS. There is no apparent reason for keeping separate the vari- able forms known as P. aderis.^ Schw.. and P. Gerard ii, Peck. On A. SdgiffifoJiii^ both are found on the same leaf in several instances. The younger more rapidly grown specimens are lighter colored, and there are all degrees of distinctness and confluence of the sori. When on thin leaves the spots cjuickly die. the spores are very poorly developed, light-colored, thin- walled, and very fragile. In other cases the sori are somewhat circinate in arrangement and not crowded. The central and older ones are covered Avith the epidermis, the outer, younger, and lighter brown ones burst through and are thus naked. Sori very rarely occur on the npper side of the leaf. On Asfer Nor(r- Anijlid' the spores are better developed, plumper, stronger, darker In'OAvn, yet on dead spots are the opposite. Here the sori are usually much scattered, not collected in clusters. Sometimes on thin leaves of several species, dead spots soon fall out. leaving more or less rounded holes. Again. Schweinitz's name (N. Am. Fungi [1884] p. 206) is untenable, having been previously used by Duby (Bot. Gall. [1828-80] p. 888). F'or this reason the name P. Gprarclli. much more recently given by Peck (25 Rep. N. Y. State Mus. [1870] p. 01 ) should be adopted if either. But there is a fur- ther question, whether or not the American specimens are spe- cifically distinct from those of Europe. Three names have been 14 841 lUino/s State Lahoratory of Natural Histo)-ij. given to the latter, /'. Aster If;, Duby, F. Tripoli/, Wallr. (Flora Crypt. Germ. [1831-3] II. p. 233), and F. Asteris, Fckl. (Synib. Mycol. [1875] p. 53 ), which have been pronounced synonyms by several botanists, and from the material and descriptions at hand it is impossible to separate from these the American forms. Schroter ( Hedw. XIV. [1875] p. lOU), after an exam- ination of original specimens, confidently declares that the forms are specifically identical. Cooke (Grevillea III. [LS75], p. 169) seems to regard Schweinitz's species as distinct from the European plant, though not supposing F. Gerardii, Peck, specifically different from the former. After careful compari- son of specimens, all are here referred, as may be seen, to the species called Puccinia Asteris by Duby. P. silphii, Schvi^. III. Hypogenous; spots scabious, numerous, scattered, concave, with a raised rim; sori very prominent, wart-like, com- pact, dull grayish brown; spores irregular, oldong-clavate, con- spicuously and angularly pointed, firm, dark colored, Imt not thick walled, smooth, contents granular, 13 by 40^'; pedicel tinted, firm, about the length of the spore. The leaves are often thickly spotted and scarred by the fungus, and large patches of sori occur also on the stems. Spots rather small, purple; sori thick, pulvinate, conliuent, aggre- gated, black; spores compact, of uniform color.— Schweinitz N. Am. Fungi, No. 2929, p. 296. On Siljjhiiiiii terehinthiiiaeeum : McLean, June 23, 5275. S. integrifoUniii .-McLean, rlnne 23, 5276, July 14, 5536, July 16, 2338, July 26, 2382; Champaign, Aug. 13, 1039; McHenry, Aug. 26, 1322, Aug. 27, 1337, Aug. 31, 1389, Sept. 1, 1408; La- Salle, Sept. 16, 1558. S. perfoUafum: McLean, May 30, 4823; June 19, 5265, July 17, 5579; Adams. June 30, 5368; McHenry, Aug. 24, 1272; Lee, Sept. 9, 5763. P. xanthii, Schw. III. Hypophyllous. Sori small, mostly closely clustered in spots or patches; spores smooth, oblong, evidently constrict- ed, apex slightly thickened, round, or beak-like, 15-21 by 36-51/^; pedicel slightly colored, usually shorter than spore. Paros/f/c Fini(/i of J!//)iois. 185 On leaves of Aiiibrosid fr/Jida : Mcljeaii, July 5, 2:iS;}, July 29, 2880, Au^^ 4, 2384; Cliiinipaif, 2887, July 11, 2888, July 14. 5588; July 29, 2385, Oct. 6, 1790; Tazewell, July 22, 2880; Cham- paign, Aug. 13, 1041; Piatt, Aug. 17, 1128; McHenry, Aug. 22, 1205; Lee, Sept. 8, 5719: LaSalle, June 19, 5230, Sept. 12, 1477; JoDaviess, Sept. 18, 5985; Rock Island, Sept. 21, 1611; Union, Oct. 21, 1932, Oct. 25, 1998 and 2004; Pulaski, Nov. 4, 2249. In the specimens on Ambrosia the spores are somev^^hat thinner walled and more rounded than in those on XanfJiiion, but the difference is slight. P. tanaceti, DC. ir.. III. Amphigenous. Sori mostly rather large, scat- tered, often sprinkled over the entire leaf; uredospores globose to ovate, echinulate, 21-24 by 27-32 /t; teleutospores variable, broadly oblong to broadly oval with rounded ends, usually lit- tle constricted, smooth, or sometimes warty towards the apex, the latter thickened or not, 21-27 by 84 -60 ix ; pedicel hyaline, A'ery long, two to four times the length of the spore. On leaves of HeJiantkns anninis: Piatt, Aug. 10, 1006; Lake, Aug. 22, 1206, I., II.: Kane, Aug. 80, 1866, I., II.; Cook, Sept. 8, 1468, I., II.; Rock Island, Sept. 27, 1601. H. rirjidus: McLean, July 26, 2297, Oct. 11, 1881; Piatt, Aug. 10,1004; LaSalle, Sept. 12, 1491, Sept. 14, 1539, Sept. 16, 1557, Sept. 20, 1598. H. mollis: Marion, Oct. 20, 1902. //. decapetalus: Mc- Lean, Aug. 4, 2299, Oct. 6, 1799. Helianthns sps.: Adams, June 30, 5361, II.; McLean, July 15, 2301, July 29, 2300, II., III., Oct. 6, 1798, Oct. 7, 1822, Oct. 11, 1887, Oct. 18, 1871; Champaign, Aug. 13, 1038; Piatt, Aug. 17, 1129; McHenry, Sept. 20, 1160; Kane, Aug. 80, 1365; Cook, Sept. 5, 1437; Lee, Sept. 11, 5784; LaSalle, Sept. 18, 1496, Sept. 14, 1541, Sept. 17, 1565; Stephenson, Sept. 13, 5835, II., III., 5844, IT., III.; Jo- Daviess, Sept. 15, 5916, II., III.; Ogle, Sept. 23, 6146, III.; Rock Island. Sept. 21, 1612, II., III., Sept. 26, 1665, Sept. 27, 1675; Henry, Sept. 28, 1723; Fulton, Oct. 1, 1766, Oct. 3, 1738; Jersey, Oct. 18. 6291; Union, Oct. 21, 1904, Oct. 28, 2097. 186 IlJinois State L(fl>oi-((foru of Nat unit llistorij. V-dv. Vernoniee. Aiii[)hi<>;enoiis; s])()ts small, juiritlc. with a i)al(' yellow bor- der, or yellow onl}^ sometimes iiidistiiiet: sori scattered, sub- rotund, prominent, blackish brown or ])lack; spores oblong- elliptical, mostly regularly rounded at the ends, slightly con- stricted, a central nucleus in each cell, 20 by 42 ^t; pedicel hyaline, about four times as long as the spore. Uredospores preceding or accompanying the teleutospores, not numerous, snbglobose, sharply echinulate, about 25 ^ in diameter. On Vernonia fasciculata : Champaign, Aug. 11, 1014; Piatt, Aug. 16, 1094, Aug. 17, 1098, 1102; McLean, Sei.t. 6, 5670, Oct. 12, 1844, 1850; LaSalle, Sept. 14, 1527, Sept. HO, 6254; JoDaviess, Sept. 19, 5996. Schweinitz (N. Am. Fungi, No. 292()) calls this form /'. Vernonue^ and describes it as follows: " Spots none. Differing from P. heliantlii in the rather large j)ulvinate sori, and tlie delicate ferruginous color of the spores. It sometimes oc- curs also on species of Helianthus." But the gradation of forms between this and the typical F. heliantlii leaves no sufficient ground for specip'e distinction. Further, P. heliantlii seems to l)e ]\ tanaeeti, DC. Winter (Rabh. Krypt., Fl. L, p. 209) unites the two, while SchriJter (Hedw. XIV., p. 180) maintains that they are distinct, basing his arguments on distribution. The size, shape, and color of the spores vary greatly, but are so connected by intermediate forms that no specific distinction can be founded on these character- istics. Cultures are necessary to determine such distinction if there is any. In the meantime; so long as we are unable to recognize a difference by appearance, there can 1)e no (piestion as to which name to choose, even though this carries us against common usage and our own habit. P. flosculosorum, (Alb. k Schw.) Iioehl. II., III. Amphigenous. Sori small, scattered or in small clusters. Uredospores subglobose, sharply echinulate, mostly rather thick walled, 24-;50 ;u; teleutospores broadly elliptical or oval, constriction little or none, rarely thickened at the apex, Pfintslflr Finn/i of Illinoix. 187 usiiiillv funiislu'd with puiictifoi-ni to wavt-likc itrojcctions, 18-25 ))y 80-45 u; jxMlict'ls liyaliiic, f'rii<4-ile. not usually lon<^er than the spore. Uredo Jlonculosoriun, Alb. & Schw. Teredo black, sori scattered, minute, subrotund, pulvinate, powder rather loose, spores unetiual, subcaudate. — Albertini and Schwelnitz, Conspect. Fung. p. 128. On (\'rs/inn discoloi-: Adams, July 0, 5425, 11. C. lancco- latum: LuSalle. June lU, 5237, IT., Sept. 29, 6241, II., III.; Tazewell, July 22, 2410, II., Lee, Sept. 8, 5718, II.; Stephen- son, Sept. 14, 5890, II.; JoDaviess, Sept. 18, 5986, II.. III.; Rock Island, Sept. 21, 1608, II., III., Sept. 24, 1645, II.. III.. Sept. 26, 1663, II., III., Sept. 27, 1674,11., III.; Ogle, Sept. 23, 6149, II.: Fulton, Oct. 1, 1770, II., TIL, McLean, Oct. (5, 1794, IT.. III.. Oct. 12, 1841, IL, IIL, 1843, II., III., Oct. 13, 1858, II.. III.. Oct. 18, 1890, II., III.; Champaign, Nov. 9, 2389, II.. III., Nov. 12, 2390. Tdraxaciini dens-Jeonis: McLean, May 25, 4776, IL, May 20. 4828, IL, July 6, 2391, IL, July 16. 2392, 1 1., July 25, 2393, IL, Oct. 11, 1835, II. ; Champaign, June 8. 4902.11., Nov. 7,2277, IL, IIL; LaSalle, June 19, 5229, IL. Sept. 14, 1540; Adams, July 7, 5447, IL, July 11, 5501, II. : McHenry, Aug. 22, 1218, IL; Boone, Sept. 2, 1419, IL; Ste- phenson. Sept. 13, 5828, II. ; Rock Island, Sept. 21, 1613, IL, Sept. 24, 1653, II. Hieracuun Cauadense: McHenry, Aug. 20. 1197; Boone, Sept. 2, 142(); Stephenson, Sept. 13, 5833, IL, IIL; Ogle. Sept. 23, 6130. IL. TIL; LaSalle, Sept. 30. ()256, 1 1., III. Under this species are included the forms that have been kiu)wn on Cirsium as P. cirsii, Lasch., and P. roiiiposifannii, Schl., on Taraxacum as P. rariahilis. Grev.. and on HIrran'inii as J\ hier((rii, Mart. The teleutospores of American specimens are ver}' minutely warty, or apparently smooth, agreeing with Winter's remarks on this species in Hedwigia, XIX.. p. 20. Nearly or quite all the specimens on CirsiiDii (except No. 2410 ) ])resfnt both uredo- and teleutoforms. Imt on Tara.ninun teleu- tospores are found only in specimens collected late in the sea- son (Xo. 2277). 188 Illinois State Lahorntory of Natural Histori/. P. maculosa, Schw. III. Amphigenous. Sori scattered or regularly collected in definite circinate clusters, often appearing on both sides of the leaf over the same area, cinnamon-brown; spores clavate- oblong, thin walled, fragile, smooth, much constricted, upper segment widest, apex thickened, rounded or variously pointed, base narrowed to the pedicel, 15-18 by 30-45 ft; pedicel hya- line, usually less in length than the spore. On Cynthia Virginica: Johnson, May 16, 4709. Schweinitz (Syn. Fungi Am. Bor., p. 295, No. 2922,) refers this species to P. maculosa, Strauss; but the latter is P. pre- nanthis (Schum.), and is very different from the present species. I P. lobelise, Gerard. ITT. Mostly hypophyllous. Sori small, scattered or irreg- ularly and rather loosely clustered, cinnamon-brown; spores oblong, smooth, thin walled, very deeply constricted, fragile, segments equal, or the lower narrower, 15-18 by 30-39 ^; ped- icel very fragile, shorter than the spore. Sori minute, scattered or confluent, tawny brown ; spores oblong- elliptical, sligbtly constricted at the septum and easily separating into two parts, pale, .0013-.0016 in. long ; pedicel short or obsolete.— Peck, XXVI. Rep. N. Y. Mus., p. 77. On Lobelia syphilitica: Adams, July 7, 5444; McLean, Aug. 6, 2303, Sept. 6, 5669; LaSalle, Sept. 13, 1517, Sept. 17, 1566; JoDaviess, Sept. 20,6026. L. pubenila : Johnson, May 13, 4710; Union, Aug. 18. This is P. micyosperma^ B. & C. in Grevillea III., p. 55. The sori are usually more densely aggregated on L. puberula, but there is no other diffei-ence. P. seymerise, Burrill. III. Hypophyllous, and on stems and calyces. Spots definite, dark-colored; sori rather large, mostly crowded in con- spicuous circular clusters a fifth of an inch in diameter, these sometimes confluent,-dark brown; spores elliptical or oval, lit- tle constricted, obtusely rounded at the ends, smooth, wall firm, brown, 15-21 by 30-36 /*; pedicel hyaline, broad, persistent, twice as long as the spore. Parasitic Fittif/i (t/ fJ/lnois. 180 On Seijmeria wacrophijUa: McLean, July 29, 2304, 2305, Sei)t. 2; Champaif^n, July 31; Union, Aug. lO. This is ])erha])s near P. reronicce (Schuni.), from which it differs in the size of the sori, the shape of the spores, and espe- cially in the stout persistent pedicels. In the fom of P. veron- ica' with persistent pedicels, the spores are oblong to spindle- form, as well as furnished with a thickened apex. P. lateripes, B. c\: K. II.. 111. Aniphigenous. Sori usually small, round or an- gular, scattered, or sometimes irregularly clustered; uredospores subglobose, strongly ecliinulate. 10-21 by 21-24 /*; teleuto- spores broadly oval, little constricted, ends rounded, segments nearly equal, surface minutely roughened, 20-22 by 25-32 i*; pedicel hyaline, once to twice the length of the spore, usually more or less laterally produced. Spots yellow or quite obsolete ; sori scattered ; spores short, olituse at either end, almost horizontal, with a long, lateral, tiexuous stem. — Berkeley, Grevillea III., p. 52. On EueUia ciJiosa: Lee, Sept. 9, 5702: Rock Island, Sept. 26, 1662: Ogle, Sept. 26, 6183; Jersey, Oct. 12, 6269; Union, Oct. 22, 1958, IL. III. B. strepens: LaSalle. Sept. 14, 1529; Jersey, Oct. 13, 6292, Oct. 14, 6310; Union, Oct. 31, 2150, II., III.; Champaign, Oct. 31, 6378. This occurs on both sides of the leaf and also on the stem. Uredospores occur sparingly among the teleutospores. Those on R. cUiosa are globose, slightly echinulate, 22 (i in diameter; and the teleutospores 21-22 by 30-32 ^. The pedicels attain a length of 35 ^, but are easily broken. The uredospores on B. strepens are subglobose, 16-18 by 21 ^; the teleutospores are smaller, darker colored and firmer, and the pedicel longer and less easily broken, size 19-21 by 25-28 fi; and the pedicels reach a length of 75 ;U. P. menthse, Pers, I. iEcidia irregularly clustered upon dark-colored more or less swollen spots on the leaves and stems, round, or on the 10(^ TlVivoi^ Sfafe Lahorafory of Natural His^fori/. latter usually much elongated and often confluent, erect, short, irregularly split, not recurved; spores elliptical or ovate-oblong, minutely echinulate^ 15-18 by 22-28 f^. II., III. Hypogenous. Spots yellow or brown, often con- spicuous, frequently confluent; sori scattered, round, rather large, uredosori yellowish brown, flat, teleutosori blackish, prominent; uredospores subglobose or ovate, minutely echinu- late, thin walled, about 18-21 by 21-24 fi; teleutospores short, broadly ovate or broadly oval, somewhat constricted, ends rounded, furnished with a short, obtuse, almost hyaline, apic- ulus, surface beset with minute warts. 21-27 ^; pedicel hyaline, once to twice length of spore. Scattered, punctiform, obscurely spadiceous, spores su])quadrangu- lar; pedicel very short— Persoon Syn. Fung., p. 227. On leaves of Mentha Canadensis: Ogle, Sept. 25, 6169, II., III. Mentha sps : Lee, Sept. 27, 6206, II., III. Canila Mari- ana: Johnson, May 11, 4620, I., II., May 12, 4652, II., May 15, 4690, I., II., TIL, May 16, 4707, K., 4711, II.. III., Jersey, Oct. 12, 6268, IL, IIL, Oct. 18, 6298, IL. III.; Union, Oct. 25, 2009, II., III. Pi/cnanthenmm 'pilosum: Adams, July 6, 5436, IL, July 7, 5446, II. P. lanceolatnm: McHenry. Aug. 20. 1168, IL, IIL; Stephenson. Sept. 13, 5887, IL, IIL; JoDaviess, Sept. 15, 5918, IL, III. P. Jinifolium: Jersey, Oct. 12, 6267, IL, III. Monarda fistiUosa : Johnson. May 12, 4658, IL, May 15, 4691, II. : Adams. June 28, 5822, H., June 8t), 5369, IL, []L, July 5, 5419, IL, IIL; McLean, July 11, 2394, IL, July 15, 2395, IL, July IC), 289(), IL, July 17, 5578, IL, IIL; McHenry, Aug. 20, 1180, IL, IIL, Aug. 24, 1285, IL, IIL; Lake, Aug. 27, 1357, IL, IIL, Aug. 29, 1367, IL, IIL; Lee, Sept. 8, 5722, IL. IIL; Stephenson, Sept. 13, 5799, IL, IIL; Rock Island, Sept. 21, 1610, IL, IIL, Sept. 26, 1664, IL, IIL, Sept. 27, 1672; Fulton, Oct. 1, 1769, IL, IIL: .lersey, Oct. 12, 6265, IL, IIL; Cham- paign, Nov. 7, 2276. M. Bradhiiriana: Johnson, May 11, 4619, II. ; Jersey, Oct. 18, 6294, II. , III. M. punctata: Cook, Sept. 3, IL, IIL, coll. J. C. Arthur; Lee, Sept. 11, 5782, II. Blephilia hirsiita: Pulaski, May 2, 4443, IL, May 5, 4494, IL, Johnson, May 11, 4618, II. ; Adams, June 28, 5328, II. ; Mc- Pardsit/c Finn/i (ff Illinois. ^\^1 Letui, -luly 20, 24U4, IT., r)r)04, II., Aii«,^ 1, 249H, II., Aug. (>, 24'.)r), II.. Oct. IS. 1S7(). II.. Oct. 111. 1805. II., Stciihcusoii, Sci)t. 21,<)()()r). II., III. The lecidium form is not usually present, but occurs on the same host with II. and HI., both of which are abundant. The American form differs from the European in havini>: the teleutospores echinulate, and has been called var. Ainvri- nnia. On Blephilid hirsuta the parasite is plainly different from the type. The sori more frequently have a circular ar- rangement around one evidently older, the epidermis is later rupturing; and afterwards is less apparent as a border; the spores are much lighter colored, and the epispore is thinner. This is the uredoform. The teleutospores seem to be rarely developed. P. glechomatis, DC. TTI. Hypogenous; spots small, distinct, at first light yel- low, soon becoming blackish and breaking out, leaving more f>r less circular holes; sori usually closely clustered, often some- what circinating, rarely scattered, ferruginous brown; spores subelliptical, very variable, sometimes obtusely rounded, but often conspicuously pointed above or below, oblong-elliptical, light-colored, 18 by 81 ,«: ])edicel hyaline, fragile, nearly as long as the spore. P. hyssopi, Schw. Spots lutescent, effuse ; sori aggregated, compact, tawny, somewhat circinate and undulately confluent, at first blackish, small, but occurring copiously on the leaves. Spores tawny, becoming loose.— Schweinitz, X. Am. Fungi, No. 2944, p. 296. On leaves of Loj)/ia)ifJiiis nepefoides: Kane. Aug. 80. 1870, 1888: Lee, Sept. 8, 5721; Stephenson, Sept. 18, 582U. This is P. i/IrrhouHr, DC. ( Fl. Fr.. YI. ]). 55). and P. In/s- snpi. Schw. P. plumbaria, Peck. 111. Amphigenous. Sori scattered on stems and leaves, small or large, sometimes confluent, covered until late with the more or less fissured and ])eculiar lead-colored e])ideruiis, when naked dark riMldish brown, jiowilery; spores ii"regnl;ir. lu-oad, 192 Illinois State Lahoratorij of Natural History. mostly broadly ovate, oborate or elliptical^ little constricted, apex usually slightly thickened or apiculate, smooth or minute- ly roughened, 21-25 by 32-50 fi, commonly about 89 fi long; pedicel hyaline, rather fragile, from less than one to one and a half times the length of the spore, sometimes more or less lat- eral. Spots brown and indefinite, sometimes none; sori mostly hj-po- phyllous, sometimes amphigenous, orbicular, oblong or irregular, scat- tered or crowded, sometimes confluent, prominent, at first covered by the epidermis and then of a peculiar lead-color, blackish when exposed ; spores obovate or elliptical, obtuse, slightly constricted at the septum, minutely rough, .0012-.0016 of an inch long, .0008-.001 of an inch broad, the pedicel very short, colorless.— Peck, Bot. Gnz., Vol, VI., p. 228. On Phlox diraricata: Adams, June 30, 5358. The description by Peck is from specimens collected in Utah. During the same year, but believed to be later, DeThii- men sent out Century XXI of his Mycotheca Universalis, con- taining, with No. 32, a description, with specimens from Idaho, on Gilia, under the name of P. Wilcoxiana. By comparison of authentic specimens these prove to be specifically indistin- guishable, as well as those of Ellis' North American Fungi, No. 1044 — however, the latter bears the varietal name of phlogina. This last has a different nuclear spot in each seg- ment, and the epispore is more distinctly roughened. The Illi- nois specimens on Phlox are very nearly smooth, and do not have this round segmental spot, hence are more like the typi- cal specimens of Peck in these respects. They are somewhat more irregular in shape than any of the oth'ers, and the pedicel more often obliquely produced. P. convolvuli, Cast. I. Hypogenous. Spots small, distinct, or sparingly con- fluent, brown; secidia irregularly clustered or sometimes subcir- cinate, short, small, pseudoperidium fragile, becoming powdery soon after opening, spores subglobose or elliptical, epispore thin, tuberculate, 16-18 by 18-25 ^l; spermagonia few, central, above. {^Ecidium mlystegiw, Desm., uILduhium, Clint.) II., III. Amphigenous, more common beneath; sori rounded or angular, long covered by the epidermis; uredosori Ptinisitic FiiiKji of I//in(>is. 198 light brown, naked teleutosori black; uredospores subglobose, finely echinulate, 18-21 by 21-80 /i; teleutospores clavate-obo- vate, constricted, obtusely rounded above, but sometimes hav- ing a thickened and angular apex, narrowed below to the thick pedicel, smooth, 22-27 by 42-54 fi: pedicel stout, colored, shorter than spore. On leaves of Calysfcgia sepiuui : Champaign, June 8, 4914, I, Aug. 11, 1013, 11., III.; LaSulle, June 21, 5254, 1., II., Sept. 12, 1486, IT., III., Hept. 10, 1556, II., Sept. 17, 1564; Fulton, I., coll. J. Wolf; McLean, July 6, 2452, II., July 7. 2398, II., July 12, 2400, II., July 15, 556i, II., III., July 20, 2397, II., July 25, 2399, II., 2401, TL. Aug. 1, 2403, II., Oct. 6, 1795, II., III.; Piatt, Aug. 17, 1101, II.; McHenry, Aug. 28, 1248, II.; Lake, Aug. 29, 1362, II.; Kane, Aug. 30, 1372; Boone, Sept. 2, 1424; Lee, Sept. 8, 5717, II., III., Sept. 9, 5764, XL, III.; JoDaviess, Sept. 18, 5984, II., III.; Ogle, Sept. 22, 6110, II., III.; Rock Island, Sept. 24, 1652, II., III., Sept. 27, 1677. While covered by the epidermis the sori have a livid hue, and this condition usually lasts some time. P. gentianae, (Strauss) Lk. II., III. Epiphyllous or amphigenous. Spots none; sori scattered, often rather large, long or even persistently covered by the epidermis; uredospores subglobose or oval, sharply echin- ulate, thick walled, rather dark brown, 18-24 by 21-27 /*; te- leutospores very broadly oval, sometimes almost subglobose, little constricted, apex slightly thickened or somewhat apicu- late, each segment often showing a small nuclear spot, smooth, 21-30 by 30-37 |w; pedicel hyaline, fragile, usually crooked, about twice the length of the spore. On (Tcntiami pxherida: Lee, Sept. 11, 5786. 11. , III.: Sept. 27, 6202. IL, III. The teleutospores are quite often single celled. P. polygoni-amphibii, Pers. II., III. Amphigenous. Sori small, round or angular, in a circle about a larger sorus. or irregularly collected in small clusters, long covered by the epidermis, often very numerous; IIU Illinois Sfdfe Ldhonifnri/ ()f Natural ITistonj. ureflospores subglobose or oval, sharply echinulate, 18-22 by 21-27 itt; teleutospores clavate or clavate-obovate, constricted, apex more or less strongly thickened, truncate, obtuse or vari- ously pointed, narrowed below to the rather thick pedicel, smooth, wall rather thin, 12-21 by 33-54 ^; pedicel somewhat colored, short, half the length of the spore. Opaque, spadiceous, depressed, spores oblong-ovate, narrowed into a slender pedicel. — Persoon, Syn. Fung., p. l'27. On leaves of Polygonum anipiiihiunt : Charapaigu, July 24; McHenry, Aug. 25, 1291. II., III., Aug. 26, 1314, II., 1331, 2404, II.", III.; Lake, Aug. 27, 1344, II., III., 1347, II.; Kane, Aug. 30, 1371; Cook, Sept. 5, 1439; Lee, Sept. 9, 5758, II., III.; Stephenson, Sept. 13, 5800, II., III., Sept. 21, 0062, II., III., 6063, II., III.; LaSalle, Sept. 16, 1560, Sept. 19, 1593, Sept. 28, 6224, II., III.; JoDaviess, Sept. 20, 6013, II., III., 6014, II., III.; Ogle, Sept. 22, 6111, II., III.; Henry, Sept. 28, 1703, II., III.; Fulton, Oct. 1, 1788. P. Viy(ji)tiaviiin : Rock Island, Sept. 26; Adams, July 14, coll. C. A. Hart. The pedicels of the uredospores are long, and appear in the sori of both states like paraphyses, but the teleutosorus not fol- lowing in a uredo sorus has none of them. There is some question about the identity of the Paecinia on PoUjgonmn Virginianum. The sori are similar, but the te- leutospores are more irregular in shape, the apex more com- monly truncate, the epispore thinner, and the cell contents of different appearance. But there does not seem to be sufficient reason to separate this as a species or even named variety. ITredoforms have been collected on Polygonum acre and P. PcHHsglraniciDH, without, however, the teleutoform. On the former host the appearance is much like those described, but on the latter the pedicels of the spores are stronger and more persistent. P. aletridis, B. & C. II., III. Amphigenous. Sori rather small, scattered, often very numerous; uredosori somewhat prominent, powdery, cin- namon-brown, teleutosori little raised, long covered by the epi- dermis, blackish: uredospores subglobose or oval, sharply echin- ulate, wall thick, 18-24 by 21-27 m; teleutospores clavate, ob- /'(trasi/ir Fmiiji af f///U(>is. lllr") loiij;- or elliptical. alii-ii|)tly and i-atlicr (Iccply (-(tiisl rictcd, ajx'X t liickriuMi and niostlv narrowed to u n)und(Ml point, lower sei;;- nient usually loii^-er and niirrowed to tlie pedicfd. surface sniootli, 12 'il hy :{() T)!) /.i; pedicel liyaliue, usually less than the len;.;th of the spore, hut sometimes longer. On A/i'fris f(in'nos(i : IVIillers, Iiidiiina, iieai- the Illinois lin.-. July 4, 55'.»2, II., E. .1. Hill. It prohahly occurs in Illi- nois. P. smilacis, S( hw. II.. III. Hy])o<;enons. Sjtots small, numerous, brick-red; sori scattered or irregularly circinate, punctiform or elonga- ted, surrounded hy the ruptured epidermis, and by a row of short club-shaped parapliyses. 11. Spores oval, slightly echinulate, pale, 21-27 ;«, on fragile pedicels. 111. Spores broadly ellijtti- cal, conspicuously constricted. u})per segment considerably i-ounded (II- ol»tusely pointed, often narrowing below to the pedicel, dark colored, smooth, 21 by 3()-42 ,«; ])edicel thick, tinted, as long as the lower segment. On leaves of Smila.r liispida: Union. Oct. 24, lOfVS, U., HL, Oct. 2U, 2120. ir., Nov. 4. 227^). II., III.: Pulaski. Nov. 4, 2238. TL, ITI. P. caricis, (Sebum.) Rebent. TI,, 111. Hy}»ogenous. Sori more or less elongated, valu- able, scattered, often very numerous and conspicuous, the rup- tured epidermis ragged and long adherent, uredosori cinnamon- brown, teleutosori black; uredospores globose, subglobose. or sometimes elongated, conspicuously but not sharply echinulate. 18-24 by 21-27 ,u; teleutospores cuneafre, little ccmstricted. much thickened and obtusely rounded or almost truncate above, and narrowed to the pedicel, smooth, 10-20 by 83-45; pedicel hyaline or nearly so, one half to once the length of the spore. On Cnre.r sps.: Union. Ai)ril 17. 4141, 11.; Pulaski, INIay 1, 4405, II., 4400), II., May 2. 4447. II., May :>. 4511. IL: Champaign, June 10, 40<)0, II.: Adam.s, June 27, 5311. H., July 11, 5504, II.; McLean, July 15, 2327. II., July 20, 5f)03, II., III., Aug. 1, 2325, Aug. 4, 232(3, Aug. C, 2413, Sept. 0. 5I)()7, 196 Illinois State Lahondonj of Natural Histonj. 11., III., Oct. IV), 1893, XL, III.; McHenry, Au^. 20, 1158, Aug. 23, 1252, Aug. 2(5, 1327, 1328; Kane, Aug. 30, 1369, II., III.; JoDaviess, Sept. 15, 5921, II., III., Sept. 16, 5956, II., III.: Ogle, Sept. 22, 6115, II., III.; Rock Island, Sept. 21, 1646, Sept. 27, 1676, 1680; Fulton, Oct. 3, 1783. Dulichinm spatha- ceum: McHenry, Aug. 25, 1311; Cook, Sept. 5, 1438, Sept. 8, 1467, II., III. Uredo Caricis, Schum. (Enum. Plant. Saell. II. [1803], p. 2dl), Paccinia caricis, Rebent. Fl. Neom. [1804], P. cari- cina, DC. (Fl. Franc. VI. [1815], p. 60). On Dulichiiiiii spathaceuni the uredospores are smaller and often elliptical to oblong, 12-15 by 15-21 fi; the teleutospores are variable, more often truncate. P. obtecta, Peck. II., III. Amphigenous. Sori scattered or irregularly clus- tered, often crowded, oblong or more or less circular, long cov- ered by the epidermis, which at length becomes simply cracked or raggedly torn; uredospores elliptical or obovate-obloug, wall rather thick, minutely echinulate, . pedicel rather persistent, 15-20 by 21-30 fi; teleutospores elliptical, somewhat constrict- ed, apex thickened, obtusely rounded or variously produced and pointed, usually narrowed below, often without septum, smooth, 18-20 by 45-60 fi; pedicel short, not usually more than half the length of the spore, deeply tinted. On Scirpifs validus: McLean, July; Fulton, coll. J. Wolf. P. angustata, Peck. IT., III. Hypogenous. Sori oblong or linear, often arranged in long parallel rows or confluent in long lines, blackish, the remains of the ruptured epidermis persistent: uredospores sub- globose to elliptical, thin walled, sharply echinulate, 16-21 by 21-30 fi; teleutospores- narrow, clavate or elongate-parallel, somewhat constricted, apex much thickened, often beak-like, narrowed below to and with the pedicel, 15-21 by 45-60 /a; pedicel colored, less than one half to once the length of the spore. I'lirasif/c FniKji of ni'niois. 11)7 Ilypogenous; spots pallid or none ; sori oblong or linear, soiiu'times regularly arranged at equal intervals in long i)arallel lines, narrow, sur- rounded by the ruptured epidermis, black; s[)ores narrow, ohlong-cla- vate or elongated, septate above the midtlle, strongly constricted, having the lower cell more narrow than the upper, and cylindrical or slightly tapering downwards, .0018-.0024 in. long, "0006 in. broad ; peduncle colored, thick, very short.— Peck, XXV. Eep. N. Y. Mus., p. 12:>. On leaves of ScirpHS atrorirens: Piatt, Aug. 1(5, 1098; Cook, Sept. 5, 1451. P. windsorise, Schw. TI., Til. Hypogenous, occasionally somewhat amphige- nous. Sori small, little elevated, irregularly scattered, very numerous, sparingly confluent, linear or oblong, soon naked, the ruptured epidermis scarcely evident; uredospores subglo- bose or obovate, epispore medium thick, sharply echinulate, rather deep brown, 18-24 ;w; teleutospores broadly elliptical or obovate, slightly or not at all constricted at the septum, mostly obtusely rounded at the ends, upper segment mostly larger, vertex slightly thickened, smooth, 18-21 by 27-39 fi; pedicel about the length of the spore or shorter, stout, rather dee])ly colored. On Miihlenbergid : Stephenson, Sept. 18. 5884, II., III. P. graminis, Pers. I. Hypogenous. Spots definite, usually small, purple, somewhat thickened: lecidia irregularly crowded, or sometimes circinate, short, border narrow, numerously lacerated, little re- curved; spores subglobose or angular, epispore thin, minutely tuberculate. contents fine-granular, 11-15 ,a; spermagonia mi- nute, clustered, not usually nuuierous, opposite the a'cidia. TI. Amphigenous. Sori linear, on the leaves short and scattered, on the leaf-sheaths often confluent in long lines, orange-yellow; spores narrowly obovate or elliptical, epispt)re thick, strongly echinulate, 18-21 by 27-80 ,«• III. Sori linear to elliptical, often confluent in long lines, mostly on the leaf-sheaths, rather prominent, soon naked, black; spores clavate or narrowly elliptical, mostly somewhat con- stricted, vertex strongly thickened, often pointed but some- li)8 Illinois Stair Lahonilonj of Sohinil llisfori/. times roiiiult'd. iiiirrowed below to the pedicel, smooth, chest- iiut-l)row]i, IT) 21 by 8()-l)() /t; pedicel firin, colored, ;il)out the length of the spore, sometimes shorter. Sori, dense, linear, bluckisb, spores subturbinate, constricted in tbt; middle. — Persoon, Syn. Fung., p. 228, On culms, sheaths and leaves of cereals and grasses. On irJfrat: McLean, July 11,2885 and 2848, July 12, 2841, .luly 15, 2881); Tazewell, July 22, 2840; Piatt, Aug. 17, 1184; Mc- Henry, Aug. 20, 1145, Aug. 22, 1224; Fulton, Oct. 1, 1778. ()(ffs: McLean, July 11, 2884, July 12, 2882 and 2888; Taze- well, July 22, 2829, 2880 and 2881; Champaign, Aug. 18, 102U and 1088; Piatt, Aug. 15, 1068: McHenry, Aug. 20, 1144, Aug. 26, 1828; Fulton, Oct. 1, 1774. Agrostis vulgaris: McHenry. Aug. 24, 1275, Aug. 26, 1824; LaSalle, Sept.' 18, 1521; JoDa- viess, Sept. 18, 5987; Rock Lsland, Sept. 27, 1678; Fulton, Oct. 8,1782; McLean, Oct. 4, 1760; Union, Oct. 21,1905. Hor- (h'liin jiihatum: McLean, July 11, 284(), July 17. 5580, XL, TIL; July 19, 5593, IL, ITL; McHenry, Aug. 28, 1281, Aug. 25, 1807, Aug. 2(), 181(), Aug. 81, 1892; Rock Island, Sept. 26, 1661. As here identified a variable species, though some forms often formerly included are specifically separated under the names P. einaciilata. P. irindsoria\ and P. andropogi. The description is made from specimens on wheat. On Agrostis the teleutos])ores are sometimes nearly typical (No. 1782), in other cases they vary much in shape and thickness ofthe epis- pore — shorter, rounder and thinner for the most part on Nos. 1275, 1608, and especially 1905. The uredo is very character- istic in all. P. phragmites, (Schum. ) Kornicke. IL, III. Am})higenous. Sori scattered, very prominent, mostly rather large, elliptical, somewhat powdery, soon naked, the remains of the ruptured epidermis not usually visible; ure- dospores elliptical, epispore very thick, strongly tuberculate, without paraphyses, 18-21 by 27-82 m; teleutospores elliptical or oblong, somewhat but not abruptly constricted, vertex a lit- tle thickened and rounded or (jbtusely pointed, smooth, pale brown. 18-22 by 87-60 .a; pedicel very long, three to four times I'arasifir f'%iin// of f/li)iois. H-K) the length of the si)()re. rather slender but firm, slightly tinted. On Sparfiiia ci/nosKroides: McLean. "July 20, 2348, Oct. 11, 182U: Lake, Aug. 27, 1346: Fulton, Oct. 1. 1771. Phmgimfes ronimiinix: McHenry, Aug. 26, 1325: Kane. Aug. 30, 1368. Andro])0()on finr.dfiix: Rock Island, Sept. 24. 1648. A. scojxi- riiis: JoDaviess, Sept. 15, 5920. This species was first described as Uredo Phntf/iiiitis by Schumacher (Enum. Plant. Saell. TL [1803] p. 231), and his description shows that his Uredo was that of this species, if, indeed, he had not the teleutoforra. Hedwig next described it as Piiccinia mimdhiaeeo. which description was published by DeCandolle, together with one of his own, in Lam. Encyc. bot. (1806) p. 250; it is thus explained why DC. is sometimes writ- ten as authority for this name instead of Hedw. Schwein- itz (Syn. Fung. Car. [1822] No. 487) published it under the name of Puccinia arund.inaria'. The Illinois specimens on Phrarjinites coinmimis have te- leutospores narrower and more constricted, so that the segments are each nearly elliptical, while the European specimens on same host (Rabh. Herb. Mycol. 282) are much like the Illinois specimens on Spartina ('j/nosiiroides and on AndrojJO(/on. But the spores on one Sjxfiiina plant closely resembles the Illinois pltr(if/))iif('>; form. P. rubigo-vera, (DC.) Winter. II., III. Amphigenous. Uredosori mostly hypogenous. linear or oblong, irregularly scattered, seldom confluent, some- what elevated, soon open; teleutosori linear or oblong, scattered or variously confluent, long covered by the unbroken e])idermis. Idack, surrounded by a dense row of dark-brown paraphyses: uredospores subglobose, epispore rather thin, minutely echinu- late. 21-25 m: teleutospores cuneiform, oblong or elliptical, constricted or not at the septum, but usually tapering below, vertex thickened, truncate, obtusely rounded or sometimes more or less pointed, epispore thin, smooth, cell contents granular, 12-18 by 27-54 m; pedicel short, rarely half the length of tiie spore, deeply tinted. On irheat: Adams, .lime 26, 5294, June 29, 5344, July 6, 5426, II., HI.; McLean, .luly 11, 2343, July 17. 5583. 11.. III.: 15 200 IlViiiois State Ldhoratorij of Natimd lUstonj. McHenry. Au^. 22, 1224. Oats:-- Bye: LaSalle. June 19. 5225,11,, III, Elymus Virginiciis: Champaign, Aug, 11. 1022: McHenry, Aug. 24, 1276; Ogle, Sept. 25, 6155, II.. III. This name is founded upon the recognition of the uredo- form as Uredo nihigo-vera, DC. (Flore Franc. VI. [1815] p. 88 ). which to say the least is doubtful. The same name has been used for the uredoform of Piicrinia corotiata, and of Pucchiia (framinis, found on the same host species, and doubtless equally included by DeCandolle in his supposed species. Winter (Die Pilze. p. 217 ) probably had good reasons for accepting the name as here given, but should, for any reason, botanists decline to follow him in this, then Puccinia .striwformis, Westd. (Bull, de TAcad. Belg. [1853] XXL), rather than P/^ccm/^/ straminis, Fuckel (Enumer. Fung, in Jahr. Ver. f. Natur v, Nassau [1861. etc,]), should be adopted, though the latter rec- ognizes DeCandolle's Uredo ruMgo-vera as the early stage of the teleutoform named by him. Certain it is that P. coronata and P. riihigo-rcra are very closely allied. P. coronata, Corda. II., III. Aniphigenous. Uredospores subglobose, ecliinu- late, 18-21 by 21-24 i^; teleutosori small, oblong or linear, slightly raised, surrounded by a dense row of paraphyses, long covered bj^ the epidermis; teleutospores cuneate^ scarcely con- stricted at the septum, more or less truncate above, crowned with one to several conspicuous, obtuse, horn-like projections, epispore thin, smooth, cell contents granular, 15-18 by 45-55 /j.; pedicel short, less than half the length of the s})ore. rather fragile. Sori linear, short, minute, obscurely fuscous, covered by the {)alles- cent epidermis ; spores subsessile, subclavate, crowned at the apex with acute, stellate, radiate, tlame-yellow teeth, vellow below. Length of spore .00175 in.— Corda, Icon. I, p. 6. On leaves and sheaths of oats: Adams, June 30, 5360. II,, III,, July 10, 5456, IL, III,. July 11, 5502, II,. III.; McLean, July 11, 2334, Sept, 6, 5665, IL, III,: Tazewell. July 22. 2330 and 2331; McHenry. Aug. 20. 1144. Wheat: Fnitou. Oct. 1, 1767, IL, III. Pdnisific FKiiiji of [ll'nioix. "iOl This sj»('cies is cert;iiiily floscly related to Pinrinld rnhiijo- vern. Indeed, it is sciireely possible to separate them, except by the terminal projections of the telentospores in P. coronata. and these are present in varyin«4" degrees, sometimes (as in No. 2884) nearly wanting. P. emaculata, Si Inv. II., III. Mostly cpigenous. sometimes amphigenous. Sori small, rather jn-ominent. mostly very numerous, irregularly scat- tered or er(»wded. rarely confluent on the leaves, but on the sheaths forming long, irregular lines, black, rather early erum- ))ent but long surrounded by the ruptured epidermis: uredo- spores subglobose, ejjispore rather thin, sharply but minutely echinulate. 15-24 ^: teleiitos])ores elliptical or broadly clavate, slightly constricted, vertex strongly thickened and obtusely pointed or rounded, narrowed below, smooth, not deeply col- ored. ir)-21 by 80-48 u; pedicel once to once and a half as long as the spore, tinted. Entirely without spots; at first sori entirely covered or sparingly erumpent, then often confluent, minute, abbreviated, narrow, parallel, often acuminate at both ends. Spores black, rather small, when im- mersed in water fnscescent. Everywhere on species of Panicum, espe- cially P. pubrscmx in fields.— Schweinitz, N. Am. Fung., Xo. 2912, ]>. 295. On Trirtifijils s('sh'ri<>i(h'>i: Union, Nov. 4. 2274. Enaji-osfis p('ctin<((:ea: Union, Oct. 21, 1908. Panicum capillari' : LaSalle. Sept. 14, 1587. II.. Sept. 29, 6288; Rock Island, Sept. 21, 1609, Sept. 28. 1628, Sept. 26, 1661, Sept. 27, 1679: JoDaviess, Sept. 19, 5998: Stephenson, Sept. 21, (')059: Ogle, Sept. 28, 6142, II.. III.: Fulton, Oct. 1, 1768. P. rltrjafKni: Lee, Sept. 9.5760: Ogle, Sept. 22, 6109: Rock Island, Sept. 27, 1695, On r<(tiirnin rirf/afinii the telentospores have in each seg- ment a small circular nuclear spot, and the pedicels are nearly cohu'less. On Tricitspis se.slen'oides (1^0.22114:) and KnKirostis IK'ci'nutcf'd (No. 1908) the sori are mostly hypophyllous, and the telentosjiores are often lighter colored, with hyaline i)edicels. 202 IlUnois Sfafc Lahoratonj of Nattiyal Hlsfori/. P. flaccida, R. c^ Br. II., III. Ampliigenous. Sori small, oblong to linear, often confluent, at length rupturing tlie epidermis, reddish-fer- ruginous. Uredospores vary from elliptical to subglobose, the latter about 25 /*, furnished with two or more hyaline points (germinal pores?), sharply echinulate, cinnamon-colored. Te- leutospores exceedingly variable, often undivided, the septum^ when present, transverse, oblique or longitudinal, equally, or in every degree unequally, dividing the spore. The simple ones are usually clavate, the divided ones vary from clavate to sphe- roidal, regularly formed or much constricted, and lobed with one or two thickened apical points, length about 80-40;u. light- er colored than the uredo; pedicel hyaline, once or twice the length of the .spore. Sori small, short; spores flaccid, with a long hyaline pedicel, ob- tuse, contracted in the middle. — Berkeley, Jour. Linn. Soc, Vol. XIV., p. 91. On Panicum cnis-ijidli: Henry and Rock Island, Sept. 28, 1701, IT., III., 1716, li., III.; Champaign, Oct. 19, 6329, II., III., Oct. 24, 6334, II., III. A most peculiar species. From two thirds to three fourths or more of the teleutospores are septate, presenting the most varying and aberrant forms. So far as we are informed this has not been previously found in America, but a comparison with specimens kindly furnished by Dr. M. C. Cooke, of Puc- cinia flaccida, B. & Br., from Ceylon, leaves no doubt of the specific identity. The American specimens only differ in pos- sessing more undivided, and upon the average, narrower teleu- tospores, with somewhat thicker pedicels. P. andropogi, Schw. II., III. Hypophyllous. Sori rather small, usually very numerous, elliptical, sometimes confluent in small, elongated groups, soon naked, surrounded by the lacerated remains of the epidermis; uredospores subglobose, epispore rather thick, tuber- culate, 21-30;w; teleutospores mostly obovate, but varying to elliptical and clavate, slightly constricted at the septum, usually thickened at the vertex, obtusely rounded or sometimes short- I'di-iisitlr Ftiinii of Illinois. 20:', pointt'd. smooth. (lai-k-])ro\vii, IT) 22 by iJlMo ,u: pedicel iisuiill.v iihout the h'ligth of the s])ore. soiuetinies h))im-er. more or less tinted. Spots obliteriited, sori densely aggregated, elevated, fuscous, obtuse, linear, abbreviated. Spores fuscous. Although not contluent, yet oc- cupying almost the entire leaf. Very frequent in autumn in leaves, eulms and sheaths of various species of AiKlropof/ot). — Schweinitz, N. Am. Fung., Xo. 8911, p. 20r,. On Aitdropof/on fiircdliin: lioone. Sept. 2. 142o; Oj^le, Sept. 2(). ()1S4, II.. HI.: Rock Island, Sept. 27, 1()78. A. scojyanns: Oj^le, Sept. 25. 0172, TI.. TIT.. Sept. 2(\ 6200. II.. ITI.: Fnioii. Oct. 22, 1U()(). In Thiimen's Mycotheca Universalis, No. 1880, the speci- mens named Piireiiiia EUisiana. Thiim.. which Farlow identi- ties ( Proceed. Am. Acad. Arts & Sc, July. 1888, p. 81) as F. iif< and 7?o.sy/. The fecidium has only recently been distinguislied from the uredo. the sori of the two stages being mostly very similar, and determined l)v the manner of the production of the s])ores. as just indicated. It is somewhat remarkable that in the recidium stage there is no peridium, hence, according to the characteristics adopted in this paper, the genus form is Ca'ouKt. not Uredo or JF^cidutni. Ph. fragarise, (DC. ) Rossm. IT., TIT. Hypogenous. Uredosori small, circular, without paraphyses, scattered: uredospore elli]ttical or obovate. echinu- late. each borne upon a pedicel. 14-16 by 16-21 ^w: teleutosori scattered, rather large, circular, prominent, powdery, chestnut- I'll Id s // i( ■ I'' II II (J i of Illiiio is . 'in .■") Urowii. tt'ltMiiosporcs usiiallv three, soiiu'tiiues two. luon* often four-celled, ohloug or i)roa(lly clavute. somowhat constricted at the septum, vertex slifyhtly thickened, obtusely rounded, nar- rowed toward the base, ei)ispore thin, smooth. 21-27 by :5()-0(» /t; ])edicel hyaline. taperin<< l)elow. from one third to one half the lent^'th of the sjjore. On leaves of PotmtilUi Canadensis: L'nitm. A])ril K). 5()lo. II.. April 2(). 4:ni. IT.. April 2U. 4890. IT.; Jackson. April 19. 1177, TT., April 2S. 48(>(). IT.: Pulaski. May 9, 4579. TI.; John- son. May 12. t(>r.J. II.; LaSaHe. June IT). 4999. II.. Sept. 2S. ()22;}. III.. Sept. 2W. 6282, TIL; Adams. June 27, 5807. II.. .Inly 8, 5884, II., July 5, 5407, IT., 5417, II., Jnly 6, 5441. II.. July 10, 5401. IT.: McLean. Jnly 20, 2415, II.: McHenry, Aug. 25. 1821, IT.. IIL: Stephenson. Sept. 13, 5816. IL; JoDaviess. Sept. ]5. 58U6, TIL; Ogle. Sept. 26, 6188, IT., TIL: Fult.m. Oct. 8. 1781, TL, riL: Jersey, Oct. 12. 6274, III. This is J*li. friarfinilatiini. B. & C; but there is little rea- son to consider the American specimens specifically distinct from the Euro))ean PJi. fra(/aria'. according to Winter's de- scription (Die Pil/,e. p. 228), and the specimens in Habh. Herb. Myc, 281. On neither the latter m)r the Illinois specimens Avas there ol>s('rve(l any roughness of tiie epis]>ore. Ph. mucronatum, ( I'ers. ) Ijk. I.. 11. . ill. .licidia amphigenous. on the leavesmore com- monly hypophyllous. and of different sizes, but usually small, in little groups on a distinct reddish, yellow-bordered spot, on the larger veins. ])etioles. and young stems confluent and sw(d- len. conspicuous, causing more or less distortion of the host, surrounded by clavate. incurved, colorless paraphyses. bright orange-colored: tecidiospores subglobose or angular, produced in erect chains, becoming njugh-warty towards maturity. 18-24 ,«: uredosori hypoi)hyllons. small, scattered, very numerous, sometimes sparingly confluent, surrounded by numy incurved, clavate. colorless [)arai)hyses. yellow; uredospores subglobose. rough-warty, each produced on a pedicel. \S i^: teleutosori hy- pophyllous. scattered, small, powdery, brownish-black: teleuto- spores cylindrical or oblong-elliptical, vertex narrowed ami mu- cronate. apiculus hyaline, six- to eleven-septate, rather coarsely 306 Illhiois State Lahoratonj of Xatural Hhtorij. tuberculate, 24 by OH-T? ^; ])edicel about one and a half times the length of the spore, mostly hyaline, swollen, and elojigate- elliptical from above the middle downward. Pucdnia mucronata. Crowded, black, spores pediceled, cylindricul, mucronate. Var. Roax. Spores somewhat swollen, obtuse, parasitic on Uredo Rosn: — Persoon, Syn. Fung., p. 2-30. On roses: Jackson, April 28, 437(5, I.: Pulaski. May 4. 4486, L, 4487. I., May 9, 4580, Nov. 4, 2247; Johnson, May 12. 4639, I., 4640, I., 4641, I., May 13, 4671, I., May 16, 4706, I.: McLean, May 20. 4725. I„ May 25, 4778, L, May 29, 4813, I.; Champaign, June 8, 4917, I., June 10, 4941, T.. 4958, II., July 11, 6494. I., II.. III.: LaSalle, June 15, 5000, L. June. 21, 5256, I.; McHenry, Aug. 20, 1159, II.. III.. Aug. 26. 1317, II , III., Aug. 27, 1342, Aug. 31, 1394, Sept. 1. 1416, II.. III.; Lee, Sept. 8, 5713, II., III.; Stephenson, Sept. 13, 5825, II., III.; JoDa- viess, Sept. 19,5997, II., III.; Ogle, Sept. 23, 6131,1.; Rock Island, Sept. 27, 1683; Henry, Sept. 28, 1718; Union, Oct. 21, 1909, Oct. 29. 2121, Oct. 31, 2135, Nov. 3, 2197. Persoon's name (Disp. Meth. [1797] p. 38) for this plant is Fuccinia mucronata var. Rosee. As the other variety has been given another name, this should bear the name of the species rather than of the variety. Link introduced (Spec. Plant. II. [1824-25] p. 84) the genus Phrafpriidiitm, in which this species is included, hence Ph. mucronatwn, Lk., is often written. The supposed aecidioform described above, referred to under Ph. speeiosum, sometimes occurs in midsummer at the same time on the leaves with the uredo and teleutospores. The paraphyses are identical in the forms 1. and TI., and per- sist Avith the teleutoform. Ph. speeiosum, Fries. III. On the stems, and less commonly on the petioles, forming swollen, distorted areas of more or less extent. Sori irregularly confluent, grayish-black, on yeai'-old stems crust- like; spores cylindrical-oblong, about five to seven celled, some- times less, scarcely or not at all constricted at the septum, ends rounded, apex mucronate, smooth, almost black, 30 by 60-90 ^: pedicel hyaline below, tinted above, tapering downward, very long, attaining seven or more times the length of the s})()re. J'rtrdsifir Fiitiiji ol Illinois. 207 On A'o.sv/.- Pulaski, May 4. 4487, May '.>, 4580: .lohiisou. May 12, 4()40,4()41, May 1({ 470(); McLean, May 25. 4778, May 2<.),"4813; Champaign, .June 10, 4V)41: LaSalle, June 15,5000. June 21, 5256; JoDaviess. Sept. 16,5052: O^^le, Sept. 2H. <)i:]l ; Jersey, Oct, 12, 6278. What has been called Uredo Diiniafa, Pers., Cwouih miniatd, Schl.. or Coleosporium miMiatum^ Lev., has been considered the a^cidioform of Phragmidium nut cr omit urn., Pers., with which it is certainly often associated. But it is very commonly found on the green leaves, in the early part of the season, with Ph. speciosnm on the twigs at the same time. Sometimes, however, the teleutospores of Pli. niucronatnm occur later in the season oil the ra^oma-aifected leaves or on other leaves of the same ])l:int. All the numbers except 5V)52 and ()278 were accompanied l)y the al)ove mentioned form. Ph. rubi-idaei, (Pers.) Winter. Tl., IIL Hypophyllous. Uredosori small, scattered, usu- ally very numerous; uredospores obovate or elliptical, epispore thill, sharply echinulate. 15-18 fi; teleutosori small, scattered, powdery, black: teleutospores cylindrical, ends obtusely round- ed, vertex furnished with a more or less elon^^ated, conical, or often somewhat cylindrical hyaline apiculus. whole surface very rough-warty, almost black, about six- to eight-septate, 27-38 by 67-120 /*: pedicel tinted near the s})ore. otherwise hy- aline. a1)out one and a half times the length of the spore, from above the middle downward elongate-elliptical, roughened. On leaves of HiibH.^ sfrigosus: McHenry, Aug. 20, 1177, Aug. 23, 1232; Boone, Sept. 2. 1422, II.: Cook, Sept. 5. 144(), II.: Stephenson. Se])t. 14. 58s2. IF.. TIL: JoDaviess, Sept. 20. 6012, II. The teleutosori are surrounded by many incurved colorless (dry specimens) clavate paraphyses, but a careful examination of the specimens failed to reveal them with the uredosori. though these were over-mature, and the spores everywhere scatteiv^d aiiioui;- the matted hairs (if the leaf. 208 IJlinois Staff Laboratonj of NafinrtI History. Ph. rubi, (Pers.) Winter. IT., III. Hypophyllous. Sori, very small, scattered; ure- dosori often very numerous, circular, orange-yellow, without paraphyses; uredospores ovate or elliptical, each borne upon a pedicel, epispore thin, finely echinulate, 12-15 by 15-20 (*■-, te- leutosori rounded, sometimes conflnent, black; teleutospores about four to five septate, cylindrical, somewhat constricted at the septum, ends obtusely rounded, the vertex furnished with a conical, more or less deeply tinted apiculus, surface finely tu- berculate, sometimes appearing smooth, dark-brown, 36 by 100 /<; pedicel as long as the spore or somewhat longer, very much swollen in the lower half. On NiiJnts rillosus: Lee, Sept. 8, 5711, II., ITT.; .ToDaviess, 8ept. 15, 5008, Tl.; Sept. 18. 5979,11., Sept. 19, 5999,11.; Ogle, Sept. 23, 6147, IT.; Jersey, Oct. 14. 6313, IT.; McLean. Oct. 18, 1874. IT. Triphragmium, Link. Teleutospores dark brown, three-celled, triangular, the di- viding septa vertical and horizontal or oblique; uredospores similar to those of Purc'niia. In this genus a3cidioforms have not been certainly recog- nized, though there are in some cases what have been called two forms of the uredo. the one occurring in the spring on the ])etioles and veins, the other late in the summer on the leaf surfaces, and s])ermogonia are develo])ed u])on the upper leaf- surface. The si)ecies are comparatively few; none have so far been found in Illinois. Ravenelia, Berkeley. Teleutospores many-celled, berry-like, with vertical and horizontal septa, usually Avith a series of hyaline cells at the base, pedicellate or sessile. This curious genus is coni])aratively little known, and its standing among the Vn'dinca- has not been firmly established. /'anisif/'r Finn/i of //liniols. 200 It sccMis the <;t'i-niiii;iti()ii of tlu- sjiorcs has not heeii ()l)served neitlit'i- have other spore forms been certainly fonnd as genetic productions. In I!, ^ficficn^ B. & Br., however, Berkeley says: "The hirger pseudospores are accompanied by nredinoid bodies which are minutely })a])illate." (Linn. Soc. Jour. Bot.. Vol. XTV. p. 08.) The spores attain the largest size among the Urcditipcr. and are otherwise very readily generically recognizetl. Speaking of A*. iii. The determination of the variety was made by comparison with the specimens in Ellis' North American f^ungi. No. 1082. This is Cronarthim ro)iiandr. Peck (Bot. Gaz. TV. p. 128). MELAMPSORA, T'ast. Teleutospores one or more celled, when divided the septa mostly vertical (sometimes horizontal or oblique), sessile, densely compacted in a firm, flat or slightly convex layer; uredospores single celled, sessile upon the hymenium. the sori usually cov- ered by a membrane, which is finally irregularly ru})tured. This genus, as here defined, includes not only what has been uniformly assigned to it, but the species which have been 212 Il/inois Staff Ldhorafori/ (ffNafiiral Hisfori/. ])}' different authors assigned to Calyptospora, Melanij)>iorelh(. Phragnwsjiora and T/ickopsora. Admitting all these as genera of equal rank, the characteristics may he given as follows: Teleutospores produced ))eneath the cells of the epidermis: Teleutospores one-celled Mel am psora. Teleutospores divided Phragmospora. Teleutospores produced i>i the cells of the epidermis. Teleutospores one-celled, colorless Mklampsorella. Teleutospores divided, colored: Sori small, with uredo Thekopsura. Sori )»road]y confluent or effused, without uredo, Calyptospora. With the single excei)tion of MehDtipsoni 'Gopppertiatta ( Cfdijpfosponi (r(i'pp<'}ii((H(( , Kiihn ) (ui various species of Vac- ciiihtiii^ no supposed aecidium form has been found; in this case the almost universal association of the teleutoforiu on l^tn-c/ii/iiin, and one or more species of Periderniiuin on Pin us and Ahies^ seems to strongly indicate their genetic I'elation. Other observations corroborate the supposed connection, so that, in Europe at least, we may accept the matter as a fact that this species of MeJampsoi-<( and ^Ecidiiini ( Pcfideryiihttn ) cohinitKirc Alb. & Schw., are alternate forms. In America, Perideniiii(in halsanieinii. Peck, seems to l»e associated with the teleutoform, but whether P. hahaiueuin and /''. rnlniiniare are specitically identical has not l^een determined. See Farlow, Appalachia, Vol. 111. (1S84) p. 241 et se^p M. epilobii, ( Pers. ) Fkl. II.. III. Hypogenous. Uredosori scattered, minute, hemi- spherical, then opening by a circular stonui; uredospores obo- vate, sometimes varying to su])globose and oblong, epispore thin, sharply echinulate, each produced on a pedicel, orange- yellow. 12-15 by 14-18 ^•. teleutosori irregular, scattered, often confluent in irregular crust-like areas, becoming chestnut- brown, or at length darker; teleutospores mostly one-celled, often divided by a septum which is horizontal, oblique, or ver- tical, cuboidal or elongated, epispore thin, smooth, 21-39 y- long. I'iinisitir Fnuiji of Illinois. 'l\?, Credo puatiilata, var. Epilohii: 8ul)r()tund, flavescent, minute, little ])rominent, closed, collected in little clusters.— Pers. Syn. Fung. j). 219. Mdcunpmra epilohii, Fckl. F. rli. 301). I., II. — I. Fungus stylosporif- erus. Uredo Epilobii DC. Fl. Fr. II. p. 226. On leaves of Epilobiuni montanuni, roseuni and angustifolium, plentiful in suniiuer. 11. Fun- gus teleutosporiferus. Soii plane, continent, black-fuscous; teleutospores obovate-clavate, fuscous. On the under surface of withered leaves of Epilobium am/tiKtifolivvr, rare in aiitnmn — Fuckel, Synib. Myc. }). 44. Oil Kpilohiiiin colontfHiii: JoDaviess. Sept. 20. 601*.*. II. Fersoon described (Syii. Fung. p. 219) Vn'do piistnlatd var. rpilohli. and DeCandolle wrote Uredo epilohii (Flora Fraiio. II. J). 221')), and Fnckel deseril)ed the telentoforni and referred the nredo to same species. The name Uredo /)iisttd(ff(i. Pers.. has heen used for various s])ecies. M. crotonis, Pmrrill. I!., ill. Amphigenoiis. Fredosori scattered, ratlier j)rom- inent. circuhir. cinnamon-coh)red; uredospores obovate, sharply echinulate. |)rodaced on pedicels, 15-21 by 18-27 i*; teleutosori irregular, scattered or somewhat confluent, slightly elevated, reddish brown; teleutospores irregular, mostly elliptical or ob- long, one, two. or more celled, arranged in an irregular layer composed of variously imbricated spores, smooth, cell-contents granular, pale to dark brown. 11-15 by 30-42 ,u. Trirhoba.ns crotonlx, Cooke. Amphigenous; sori minute, subrotund, surrounded by the ruptured epidermis, fuscous: pseudospores globose or ovate, finely warty (28-30 « diam.). On leaves of Croton procum- bens, California. — Cooke, Grevillea, VI., p. 137. On leaves of Crofoii mpifatinn: Marion. Oct. 2(». F.lOO, II.. III. C. iiwnatif hog y Hits: Johnson. May 12. 4649, 11.; Jersey, Oct. 12, 6282. Oct. 14. 6822; Jackson. Oct. 22, 1945, II., III.: Nov. 5, 22()R; Union, Oct. 25, 2010. II.. III., Oct. 81. 2157. II., in., Nov. 1. 22F1. Crofonopsis linraris: LaSalle. Sept. 28. n22r). The uredo is Tricholxtsis crofoHis. Fke. The teleutoform seems to l)elong to the group separated by Magnus under the generic name of PhrtKintosjXtra. but it is not easy to nnike out the relation of the sjjores to the cells of the host in dried specimens. 214 Illinois State Dthoraforij of Natural Historij. M. salicina, Lev. II., III. Amphigenous, the aredo mostly hypophyllous, and the teleutoform more often epiphyllous. Uredosori small, cir- cular, often thickly spread over the leaf surface, surrounded by a thick row of paraphyses, which are strongly enlarged and rounded above; uredospores subglobose or elliptical, finely echinulate, 12-15 by 14-18 (*■; teleutosori various in size, usu- ally flat, irregular, often thickly associated or confluent, crust- like, becoming reddish brown or dark brown ; teleutospores ob- long, in transverse section polygonal, about 10 by 30-37 /t4. On \ea.yes oi Salix rordafa : McHenry, Aug. 23, 1242,11,, Aug. 24, 1276 and 1271. S. hmgifolia: McHenry, Aug. 24, 1254, II., Aug. 31, 1396, IT.. TIL: Lake, Aug. 27, 1350, II., TIL: Lee, Sept. 11, 57S0, TL; LaSalle, Sept. 14, 2500, IL, III.; Henry, Sept. 28, 1707, IT. Salix sps.: McLean, July 18, 2498, II., July 20, 2497, IL, Aug. 4, 2499. IT.; Piatt. Aug. 17, 1096, TL; McHenry, Aug. 24, 1278, IL, 1288, TL; Lake, Aug. 27, 1351, IL, TIL; Kane. Aug. 30, 1375, IL, III,; LaSalle, Sept. 20, 1599, TL, TIL: Rock Island, Sept. 21, 16L8. TL; Jersey, Oct. 14, 6315, TL, TIL: Union, Oct. 24, 1977, IL: Pulaski, Nov. 4, 2228, IL, ITL Thiimen thinks what is included in the above should be separated into the following species, for which he has given descriptions: M. Biglowii, M. capyeanuni^ M. Harfigii, M. medusa'^ M. vitcllince, (Hedwigia XVIII. [1879] p. 77, and Bul- letin Torrey Botanical Club, VI. p. 216). M. populina, Lev. IL, LIT. Amphigenous. LTredosori small, scattered over the surfaces of the leaves, usually more numerous below, circular, surrounded by a dense row of paraphyses, which are clavate or strongly enlarged and rounded above, powdery, orange-yellow; uredospores varying from subglobose to oblong or clavate, echinulate, 13-20 by 21-80 ^; teleutosori scattered, mostly thickly studding both surfaces of the leaf, flat, compact, crust-like, often confluent, reddish brown; teleutospores oblong, prismatic, epispore thin, smooth, one-celled, 15 by 36-45 ^. On leaves of Poptdas tremuloides: McHenry, Aug. 20, 1196. F. monilifem: Tazewell, July 22, 2509, IL; McLean, I'di'dsif/i- Fioiijl of Tlliiioia. 215 July 25, 2508, U., Au<,^ 28, 5642. Oct. (>, ISOV), ITF., Oct. IS. 1884, in.; Piatt, Aug. 10, 1008, If.; Champaign, Aug. 41. KUl), IT.. Oct. 31, 037f5; Lee, Sept. 9, 5751, II.; LaSalle, Sept. 13, 1508, III., Sept. 17, 1586, II.; JoDaviess, Sept. 15, 5909, II., III.; Henry, Sept. 28, 1722. II., III.; Fulton, Oct. 1, 1784, III.: Jackson. Nov. 5. 22()1, III. COLEOSPORIUM, Lkv. Teleutosori divided by horizontal septa (ahout three) so as to form unhranched vertical rows of closely connected cells, each of which emits, on germination, a promycelium bearing a single sporidium, compacted in a dense flat or convex some- what waxy stratum; uredospores produced in chains, which soon break up into a powdery mass; sorus naked. The species of this genus are difficult to determine mor- phologically one from another, and comparatively little has been done towards elucidating life histories through cultures. It is supposed that Coho^pofinni senecloiiis and Perideniiiinii p'nii are alternate forms of one species, but other ajcidial states are unknown. The so-called uredospores are produced in chains, and according to the classification adopted here would, by themselves, fall in the genus Cceoiiia. The query arises as to whether this should be looked upon as the aecidium or uredo stage. So far as observed this form grows on the same leaf, and usually just before the teleutoform, characteristics of the latter rather than the former. If, indeed, Periderniiuin pint is the tecidium form of Coleosporhmi senecionis, then the pulver- ulent spores on Senecio, one would say, must be the uredo form, and these are very similar to the first-formed s])or(>s of the other species. C. sonchi-arvensis, ( Pers. ) Lev. II.. III. Hypogenous, rarely epiphyllous. Uredosori scat- tered or united in groups, often very numerous and sometiuu's crowded or confluent, elliptical or irregular, powdery; uredo- spores ellijitical. often irreguhir, thickly studded with little obtuse tu])ercles, orange-yellow, but soon fading. 15-21 by 16 216 IJlinois State L((horatorif of Natxi-aJ Hi.^toi-t/. 19-24 ft; teleiitosori scattered or united in groups^ often very numerous and sometimes confluent, low. at first orange-yellow, changing to pale reddish brown; teleutospores about four-celled, cylindrical or enlarged above, epispore thin, smooth. Uredo sonchi-arvensis. Crowded, subconfluent, fulvous, sori nearly plane, irregular. Hab.: frequent in autumn on leaves of Sonchua ar- vemis in fields after harvest. — Persoou, Syn. Fung., p. 217. On leaves of Vernonia fasciculata : Tazewell, July 22. 2491, II.; Champaign, Aug. 11, 1023, II., III.; Piatt, Aug. 15. 1070, II., III., Aug. 17, 1111. II., in.; McLean, Sept. 6, 5671, II., III., Oct. 6, 1810, II., III., Oct. 13, 1862, II., III.; LaSalle. Sept. 14, 1545, II., III., Sept. 29, 6240, III.; JoDaviess, Sept. 15, 5911,11.; Jersey, Oct. 13, 6296, II., III.; Jackson, Oct. 22, 1955, II., III.; Union, Oct. 24, 1970, 1984, II., III., 1985, II.. III.. 1986. II., III., Oct. 26, 2034, Oct. 27, 2067, II. III.: Pu- laski, Nov. 4. 2233. Elephantopus CaroUnianus : Union. Oct. 26. 2033, II., in. Aster suf/ittifoUus: Jackson, April 21, 4213. JI.; Pulaski, May 5, 4508, II., 4509, II., May 6, 4532, II., May 10,4592, II.; McLean, July 12, 2488, II., July 15, 2486, II.. July 29, 2487, II., Aug. 1, 2463, II., III., Aug. 6,2485,11. 2489, IL, Oct. 18, 1885, II., III.; McHenry, Aug. 20, 1162, II.; LaSalle, Sept. 13, 1507, II. ; Stephenson, Sept. 13, 5823,11.. Sept. 14, 5881, II., IIL, JoDaviess, Sept. 16, 5950, II. ; Rock Island, Sept. 27, 1685, II.; Fulton, Oct. 3, 1741, II. Aster sjis.: Jackson, April 25, 4292, II. ; Johnson, May 12, 4650, II. ; Adams. July 11, 5499, II., 5500, II.; McLean, Aug. 1, 2490, II.; Piatt. Aug. 10, 1008, II. ; McHenry, Aug. 24, 1283, IL; Cook, Sept. 6, 1452, II. ; JoDaviess, Sept. 19, 5998, II. ; Fulton, Oct. 3, 1736, IL, IIL; Union, Oct. 21, 1906, IL, III. Solidago latifoUa: Mc- Lean, Aug. 1, 2481, IL, Aug. 6, 2483, IL, 2484, it., Oct. 12. 1853, IL, III. S. altissima: Adams, July 1, 5378, IL, July 3, 5386, IL, July 7, 5448, IL; Lee, Sept. 9, 5752, II. S. ulmifolia: McLean, Aug. 6, 2482, IL; LaSalle, Sept. 17, 1570. S. Cana- densis: Adams, July 11, 5498, II. ; McLean, July 12, 2479, IL. July 15, 2478, II.,'2480, IL, IIL, July 16, 2477, IL, Aug. 6. 2476, IL, Oct. 18, 1879, II. ; McHenry, Aug. 20, 1178, IL, Aug. 24, 1279, IL; Stephenson, Sept. 13, 5817, II. ; Rock Island, Sept. 24, 1619, IL, IIL, Sept. 27. 1684, IL, IIL; Fulton, Oct. 3, 1743, II. ; Union, Oct. 25, 2006, IL, IIL, Oct. 27. 2060, IL, ]\(r(isitic fintt/l ()f IIJ/HO/s. 217 2{)m. II.. Xov. 1, 2205, TT., Nov. 4, 2278, IT. S. ijif/antm: Mc- Leiin, Sept. (), 5672, II. SolidiKjo sps.: Union, April 26, 4312. II., April 29, 4398, 1 1.: Pulaski, May 3.4466, II.: Adams, June 26, 5289, II., July 5, 5418. II.; Piatt, Aug. 15, 1077, II., Aug. 17, 1112, II.: Ogle, Sept. 26, 6187, II.; Union, Oct. 21, 1912, II. Silphium iufe.grifoliiim : Union, Sept. 22, II., III., (Earle.) *S'. ferehintlilnaceuw : Jersey, Oct. 13, 6298. Hdianthus: Piatt, Aug. 17. 1130; Jersey, Oct. 18, 6297, II., III., Oct. 14, 6311: McLean, Oct. 12. 1847, II., III., Oct. 18, 1878. Nos. 1912, 200('), 2060. 2205, 2481. 5817, 5881, 5950 and 6187 are accom])anied b}' pyc-nidia of Doth idea soJidagin/,^. The name ado])ted is from Uirdo sonrhi-arrensis, Persoon. For the fungi here included many names have been proposed under the idea of specific distinctness. But whatever differ- ences exist seem to l^e so connected by intermediate forms that those upon tlie liost-plants named are considered specifically identical. There are, therefore, included such as have been named Uredo Solid(i(/ims, Schw., U. terehinfhini., Schw., Coleo- sipormm composifaruni, Lev., Uredo or Cceoma eJephantopodis, Schw., Coleosporiiim Vernonice, B.& C, and C. Solidaginis, Thiim. Perhaps the form on Vernonia differs more than others from the type on account of the uredospores being smaller, and the teleutospores being more enlarged above. On Elcpliatifopus the teleutosori are grouped in circles. C. ipomoeae, (SchAv.) II.. III. Hypopliyllous. Spots yellowish or none: sori minute, scattered or irregularly clustered, circular. II. Spores irregularly oval, strongly echinulate, 18 by 26 ^. III. Sori convex, deep reddish orange; spores (chains) oblong or slightly clavate, cons])icuously 4-6-se|)tate, about 10 by 26 ^w. segments widest transversely. On leaves of 'ipoina'u Nil: Union. Oct. 81, 2188. II., HI.: Jackson, Nov. 5. 2265, II., III. /. Jaciinosa: Uni(m. Oct. 31, 2134, II.. III. I. pandimda: Tazewell, July 22, 2462, II., III.; McLean, July 29. 2292. II.. III., Oct. 18, 1861. II.. III.: Piatt, Aug. 15, 1068, II., III., Aug. 17, 1108, II., III., 1136. II., III.; Jersey, Oct. 12, 6271, II., III. This is evidently the plant named Uredo iponia-w by 218 lUhurls State Ldhorntnri/ of Natural Histonj. Schweiiiitz, and as such (listri))ute(l by Raveiiel in his Fungi Carolmiani IV. No. 99, and Fungi Americani, No. 488. In both of those specimens the Coleosporium form is found. Our specimens on Ipomdea Nil have the spore-chains somewhat more slender, and the color of those examined is not quite so deep as tliat of those on I. pandurata. Chrysomyxa, ITngee. Teleutospores composed of several cylindrical cells in sim- ple or branched vertical rows, the lower cells sterile, each of the upper producing a several-celled promyceliura bearing about four sporidia, sorus naked, compact, flat or convex, red or orange-yellow: uredospores in vertical rows, soon pulverulent, sorus naked. It is understood that Pcridennluni ahietiniiin. ( Alb.& Schw.) is genetically related to one or more species of this genus as the iecidium-stage. Not so far observed in Illinois. Uredo, Lev. Spores one-celled, produced singly on pedicels from which they readily separate at maturity, forming a powdery mass; sorus without pseudoperidium, without spermagonia. Many, perhaps all, are forms of plants belonging to other genera classified by the teleutospores, as UroDiijces, Pucc'tnia, etc., and constitute what is known as the second stage of the Uredinea'; but some of the so-called species have not yet been connected even in supposition with any teleutosporic forms. The spores germinate at maturity, and soon lose their vitality; the germ tube produces the mycelium directly, without the in- tervention of sporidia. The sorus is in some cases surrounded l)y paraphyses, usually club-shaped and incurved, a character- tic of the so-called genus Lecythea. For the comparison between Uredo and Caviua^ see the latter. /'(fr(f.s/fir Fiivf/i of Illinois. '210 U. hydrangeae, B. & ('. Hypogeiious. S|)()ts siiuill, yellowish, more or less con II u- eiit. Sori minute, scattered, few; spores ol)()V}ite, produced on pedicels, minutely tul)erenlate, 12-18 by 16-24 ^. On HijdnoKjea arhoresce)is. This name is attached to specimens in the Curtis herbarium, and published in Curtis' Cat. Pits. N. C. p. 122, without des- cription. The specimens from which the des(rription is taken were collected by Mr. F. S. Earle. (^)bden. Oct. Hi 1S7'.). There is no evidence of the occurrence of the fungus else- Avhere in the rftate. OLEOMA, TuL. Spoi-es one-celled, produced in vertical chains, soon sepa- rating- in a ])()wdery nuiss. sorus without pseudoperidiiiiu, but souietinies covered by a thin adherent membrane, often with sperma<2,-onia, and with or without paraphyses. The term Caiomsi has been used with sevei-al and very dif- ferent sig-nifications. As here limited it does duty, probal)ly tem])orary. as a genus of so-called species of which teleuto- sporic forms are still unknown. As defined the genus differs from J'^redo in the manner of the production of the spores, and from ^J'Jcidiimi in the absence of a peridium. According to some authors the ])resence of spermagonia is taken as the special (diaracteristic of ('(lotini as against I 'redo, so that with these writers the forms having spores in chains, Imt without sperma- gonia. are arranged under the lattei-, as. for example, the so- called Uredo a(jriinoni 10, 5208; Adams, July 3. 5387. Sclnveinit/ (Syii. Car. 458) calls this .KcidiiiDi iiifnis. and afterwards ( Syii. N. A. Fungi) Ca'oma (suh-gcnus J'JridiiDn ) hniiiiKifiiiii. The hist name has heen most often used, hut without i)ro|>er authority. This is the well known orange rust of the hlackherry, and more rarely of the black-cap raspberry, occurring for the most part in May and June. It is unquestionably a first form or undeveloped state of some telentosporic species, and this has been thought to be a PJirar/nii/h'mti. Some recent observation, however, tends to show that it belongs to Piicrinia Peckiana, Howe, which is found on the same host-plants, and matures in Sej)h'inl)er. ^OIDIUM, Pkksoox. Sjiores one-celled, in chains or vertical rows, without pedi- cels: sorus inclosed in a sliort. l)eaker-like pseiuloperidium. which protrudes through the ruptured e])idermis of the host, and opens regularly at the vertex, the l)order soon becoming more or less toothed m- lol)ed. and usually recurved; with s]>ernui- gonia. This wassu])posed to be a true genus of automatons species, but it is now believed that all the supposed species belong to Vroniyces and Piirrivia. and coiistitute what is know^i as their first or tscidial stage in the alternations of development. Be- fore, however, anything like exact knowledge as to genetic re- lations can be ascertained, carefully made artificial cultures must be made by competent investigators. Where there is now good reason for accepting the demonstrations as satisfac- torily made, the forms have been included in their proper places with the teleutospores; otherwise they follow here under the designation of species. ^. ranunculacearum, ix'. Hypophyllous. Spots distinct, yellowish, mostly small; ivcidia irregularly and densely clustered, short, erect, or at 222 Ill'mois State Lahomtonj of XaturaJ Jlistori/. length more or less recurved and many times divided, Lecoming pulverulent, pale yellowish; spores subglohose or elliptical, epi- spore rather thick, finely but conspicuously tuberculate, 18 ])y 21-24 1^; spermagonia minute, honey-yellow, mostly scattered on the upper surface of the affected area. On Anemone Pennsj/lvanica: Champaign, June i), 4U;U. June 10, 4956. M. ranunculi, Schw. Mostly hypogenous. Equally usually densely associated over the whole surface of the leaf, or over definite jiatches; aicidia recurved, border narrow^ and many times split; spores subglobose or elliptical, finely echinulate, 15-21 by 18-24 /t; spermagonia numerous, scattered among the ;ecidia on same side of leaf, minute. On Banuncuhis abort ivus: Union, April 12,4030, April IB, 4066, April 14, 4097, April 15, 41061 April 17, 4181; Jackson, April 18, 4165, April 28, 4868; Pulaski, May 5, 4507: McLeaji, May 23. 4751, May 29, 4805. May 80, 4840. ' j^. punctatum, I'ers. Hypophyllous. Spots effused, yellowish; leeidiu uniformly scattered over large portions or the whole of the leaf-surface, not usually croAvded, rather large, deeply divided into few (about four) widely spreading recurved lobes, thin but firm; spores subglobose to oblong, almost smooth, brown, about 18- 21 ,u, or 15-18 by 21-27 f^-: spermagonia uniformly and re- motely scattered on both surfaces, conspicuous, reddish brown. Simple, scattered, peridia subiDimersed, mouth subcontinuous, pow- der compact, fuscescent. — Persoon, Syn. Fung., p. 212. On Hepatica ti-'doha: Champaign, May 1. Anrnunie jiciiio- ros(( : Riverside, near Chicago, June 2. J. C. Arthur. This is jEcidiunt quadrifidam^ DC. There is on Anciiioiic neniorosa a species supposed to be different (not so far found in Illinois) known as Jll!. a)ieitiones^ Pers.. or .h\ leucospeniiniii. DC. In this last the pseudoperidium is more often, but less dee})ly, divided, and the border more distinctly ]-olled, and the spermagonia are very much less conspicuous, i)roduced, how- I'tinixilir riiiKji i>f Iirn,„is. 22:} ('VCI-, ill llic saiiK^ way. Tlu' spores lia\(' tliiiiiKT walls, arr lio-ht.'i- cohMvd.aiKl arc said to he iiK.iv (•l()ii--at(Ml. In ilic lat- ter respect, however, the speciiiieiis collected l»y Arthur ]ia\e S])ores eoiiiiiioiily (|iiadi-aiif^'iilar, and coiisi(h'i-ahly loii<^<'r tliaii wide. A Massaclinsetts specimen agrees with the typical .K. piutcialiiiti excei)t that the spermagonia are coiifinerl to the lower side of the leaf. Tliat on Ilcpdfini ffi/oha is distinctively .E. jiimrfaf 11)11. M. actsese, (()piz. ) W'allr. iEcidia orderless or in circular groups, on pale s})ots whiidi later are blackish in the centre; pseudoperidia short-cylindrical, with a white tnbe and many times split and recurved l)order; spores polygonal, pale yeHow, fine-warty, l()-26 i^ in diameter by 30 ^.—Winter, Die Pilze, p. 268. On Actcea: Jackson, April 25, 428S. The description is taken from Euroi)ean specimens; those from Illinois are not fully developed, but seem to be the same. ^. dicentrae, Trelease. Hypophyllous. iEcidia uniformly and remotely scattered over the entire surface, rather large, prominent, border regu- larly segmented and quite uniformly and abruptly rolled, firm; si)ores subglobose or elliptical, epispore thin, minutely tubercu- late. 10-18 by 11-16 /x; spermagonia large, disk-like, rather distant in a single row on the margin of the leaf, reddish brown. On Diccntra ciiculhirid: .lackson, April 20, 41*.)'"), April 21. 4211, April 25.4289, April 27,4845, April 28, 4860: Tjiion, April 24, 4252: McLean, May 22. 4731, May 23, 4753. M. Marise-Wilsoni, Peck. Hypogenous, Spots small, definite, not thickened, yellow- ish; a'cidia small, short-cvlindrical. 1)order narrow, many times split and recurved, subcircinating: spores subglobose or some- what angular, epispore thin, minutely tubercnlate, 11-15 f*: spermagonia preceding and, with the iecidia. mostly on the u])per side of the leaf. 224 lUinois State Laljorafonj of Natural History. Spots orbicular, yellow ; subiculum not thickened nor excavated ; peridia small, slightly elevated, subcircinating, numerous, the margin distinctly scalloped and reflexed ; spores subglobose, orange, becoming pale, .00056-.00062 in. in diameter.— Peck, Rep. N. Y. State Mus., XXIV., p. 92. On leaves of Viola cucHllata : Union, April 24, 4246. This seems to differ from .¥j. riohr in the leaf-spots not being thickened, in the asciclia and spores, and in the presence of spermagonia. Specimens from Professor Trelease, labelled j^. Petersii. B. & C, on Viola delphinifolimii. cannot be distin- guished from the species descri))ed above and earlier mimed by Peck. M. hibisciatum, Schw. Hyi)ophyllous. Spots usually few, large, thickened, defi- nite, brown with a yellow border; peridia mostly densely crowded, sometimes irregularly circinate, subimmersed; spores broadly oval, about 18 l)y 37 fi. Spots orbicular, yellowish, confluent; peridia irregularly but dense- ly scattered, slender, yellow; spores not compact but loose, yellowish. ^Schweinitz, N. Am. Fungi. No. 2877. On leaves of Hihiscns niilifaris: McLean, July 7, 2429, July 15, 5559. ^. geranii, DC. Hypophyllous. Spots definite, not large, purplish or yel- loAv, scarcely thickened; fecidia circinating, small, short, deeply and rather finely split and much recurved: spores subglobose, epispore thin, thickly tuberculate, 18-21 ^: spermagonia clus- tered in the center of the spots, on both sides of leaf. On Gemniinti maciilatum: McLean, May 28.4752, May 29, 4806. May 30,4883. May 31, 4S66, June 1^881: Piatt, May 2^; LaSaile, June 16. 5205. M. impatientis, Schw. Hypogenous. Spots sometimes definite, purple, yellow- bordered, more often effused, on the leaves scarcely thickened, on the petioles and stems swollen; lecidia subcireinate or irreg- Pani^itir FiiiKji nf [Uiiiois. 225 nhirly scaftcn^d, short, deciily ainl ratluM- coarsply split and iiiucli r*'(MirviMl : vpon's snhi^-loliosc or ('lli|)fical (vortical diame- ter shorter), epispore thin, a])pareiitl\ sniootli, contents finely j2:ranular, 3 5 IS hy lS-2() jw: sperm aj^-onia clustered above in the centre of the definite spots, othervv^ise s])arsely scattered on lK)th sides of leaf. On Inipatinis: Union, April 20, 43Uf): I'nlaski. May ^, 4483, May 8. 4559: McLean, May :U.48(U, .Inne 24. 5280. Jnly 2, 2425, July 5, 2434, July 7,' 2436, July 15,5557; LaSallc, June 10. 520h: Adams, July 3, 5388, 5389, July 7, 5451. JE. pteleae, 11 & C. Mostly hypoi)hyllous. S]iots distinct, yellow, thickened: a^cidia irregularly clustered, cylindrical, rather long, becoming numerously and dee])ly split and much recurved; spores sub- globose or elliptical, large, conspicuously tuberculate. 21-25 l)y 24-30 ft; spermagonia not found. Spots pallid, in a hollow on the under side of the leaves; pseudo- podia crowded, short, radiated. — Berkeley, Grev., Vol. Ill , p. til. On leaves of rtrlra frifnl'mfa : Adams, .Inne 22. coll. ('. A. Hart: Peoria, July 10. ()51(). There is scarcely any dou1)t l)ut that the plant desci-il)ed above is the ^Kcid'non pfdea' of Berkeley and Curtis, though the description in Grrevillea is insutficient. and the original s])eci- men in the Curtis collection is so ])oor that its characters can- not be made out. M. onobrychidis, Huirill. Hypophyllous. Spots distinct or confluent, somewhat ef- fused, yellowish brown: a?cidia subcircinate, crowded, short. l>order abruptly recurved, rather coarsely dissected: spores sub- globose or elliptical, epispore rather thin, studded with low, obtuse tubercles, sometimes united in ridges, 19-24 /*: sperm- agonia clustered in the center of spots mostly on the up])er surface, minute, reddish brown. On Psoraha Omhri/rJiis: LaSalh-. June 20. 5249. M. psoralese, Peck. Hypophyllous. JOcidia uniformly distributed over the 226 Illinois State Ijahoratonj of Natural Hiatory. leaf, short, soon deeply split and recurved; spores elliptical, epispore rather thick, densely tuberculate, 15-18 by 18-24 /*; spermagonia numerous, uniformly scattered among the a^cidia, honey-yellow. Spots none ; peridia abundant, generalh\[occupying all the lower surface of the leaf, rarely a few on the upper surface, short, margin crenulate ; spores subglobose and subelliptical, brownish yellow when fresh, yellowish when dry, .0007-. 0008 in. long.— Peck, Am. Nat., Vol. VIII., p. 215. On Psondcafforihmda: LaSalle, June 20, 5248. M. leucostictum, B. & C, Hypophyllous. Spots very small, scarcely evident, ]U)t discolored; secidia very small, irregularly clustered in little groups, short, border narrow, recurved and many times split; spores subglobose, minutely tuberculate, 11-12 by 12-16 ^u.. Minute, scattered or collected into small patches.— Berkeley, Grev., Vol. III., p. 61. On Les]iedeza 'procanihens : Johnson, May 11, 4616. This is named as above in Curtis' Catalogue of the Plants of North Carolina, and described in Grevillea (III. p. 61) as a variety of ^E\ o)-ohi, Pers. The specific distinction is preferred on account of the difference in size of a^cidia and spores as well as the appearance of the fornu'r. M. orobi, Pers. Hypophyllous. Spots usually conspicuous, yellow, not thickened; ascidia scattered or collected in orderless groups, small or medium size, short, border many times split and re- curved; spores subglobose, usually somewhat angular, epispore rather thick, studded with low obtuse tubercles, often appear- ing smooth, 18-21 by 21-24 /t; spermagonia few, mostly on the upper side of leaf, in the center of affected spots. On leaves of Amphicarpa'a. monoica: LaSalle, June 15, 498U. This is referred to the above named species with some doul)t as to the identification. The aecidia are collected in more definite groups than are found in typical specimens of the species. Pantslfir FiiiKji of f/llwols. 227 ^. grossularise, 1 )( '. Iiy[)ogeii(ms. S[)ots distinct, swollen, yellow; leeidiu densely clustered, medium size, edge entire and erect or often many times split and recurved; spores subojlolioso, P])is])or(' very thin, obscurely roughened. On leaves and fruit of Rihcs rotuitdifolixiii : McLean. May 22, 4780, May 23, 4758, May 2U, 4814, May 30, 4830. Cnlfl rufed gooscbcrrij: McLean, May 31, 4847, coll. C. A. Hai-t: Champaign, coll. T. J. Burrill. M. epilobii, DC. Amphigenous. ^cidia scattered rather uniformly over the surfaces of the leaves, sometimes more abundant beneath, short, rather coarsely and deeply split and much recurved; spores subglobose, epispore thin, smooth or nearly so, 15-18 /t; sperm agonia honey-yellow, appearing before the tecidia. scat- tered over both surfaces, more numerous above. On CEnothera biennis: LTnion, April 29, 5019. There is much reason to suppose that this is Uromi/ces (enothercc, Burrill. The specimens on (Enofhera linifolia. from Jackson county, are, if not identical, exceedingly similar, as may be learned by comparing the descriptions. Moreover, Mr. C. A. Hart collected May 27th, 1883, in McLean county, on the radical leaves of what is supposed to be CEnothera biennis^ a Uredo, which is undistinguisha1)le from the uredo form of this Vroniyces. The sori of Mr. Hart's specimens are develo])ed on both surfaces of the leaves, but the greater number o])en on the under side — the only i)oiut of difference noted. M. oenotherae, Peck. HypophyUous, or very sparingly produced above. S])ots conspicuous, usually purple, scarcely thickened; iccidia crow(U'd in a somcAvhat definite circle, with a small central vacant area, short, deeply and rather coarsely split and much recurved; spores subglobose. epispore thin, very minutely tuberculate, 15-18 .«; spermagonia few, very incons])icuous. on the upper side of the leaf in the center of the spots, lioney-ycllow. 228 Illinois State Lahonitori/ of NatKval Historjj. Spots orbicular, scarcely thickened, reddish purple, sometimes stained with yellow ; peridia short, crowded, generally with a small free central s])ai-e ; spores orange, subglobose, small, .0005 in. in diameter. Xot unfrequently a reddish pui'ple dash extends from the spot to the margin of the leaf. The cups sometimes occur sjjaringly on the upper surface of the leaf. The free central space appears umbilicus-like, and, when present, is a noticeable feature. — Peck, Rep. N. Y. State Mus., XXIII. p. 60. On Oenothera hiennis: Union, April 27. 4334; Pulaski, May 8, 4566:, McLean, May 20, 4721. May 23. 4757. May 25, 4780, May 29, 4802, May 30, 4824, May 31^ 4848, Jime 1, 4883. June 14. 4975, June 19, 5270: Champaign. .June 8. 4892; La- Salle, June 15. 4998; Adams, July 3, 5390. * ^. sambuci, ^>cbw. Hypogenous. Spots conspicuous, yellow, swollen; a?cidia circinate or more often densely and irregularly crowded, short, deeply split and recurved; spores subglobose, epispore thin, minutely tuberculate, 18-21 fi: spermagonia very few, in the center of the spots on both sides of the leaf." On Samhums Canculmsis: Pulaski, May 5. 4493, 4497; May 8, 4560; McLean, May 31, 4859 (undeveloped). June 1, 4890 (undeveloped). On the young stems the ai^cidia often occur in large dense clusters with much distortion of the host. M. diodise, Burrill. Hypophyllous, on the cotyledons and rarely lower leaves. Spots distinct, small, greenish brown ; aecidia few, in little ir- regular clusters, small, short, border little or not at all recurved; spores subglobose or elliptical, epispore rather thin, tuberculate, 17-21 by 21-30 w; spermagonia rather numerous, scattered. above, not found on many of the spots. On Diodia teres: Johnson, May 13, 4661, May 16, 4700. This may be the ajcidium of Uroinyces sperniacoces, which grows on the same host. ^. cephalanthi, Seymour. Hypogenous. Spots distinct, brown, scarcely thickened; aicidia numerous, irregularly crowded, short, the strongly re- Parasifif Fiiiif/I of TU/no/s. 220 curved narrow horder ahru})t, tiuely divided: spores large, siib- globose or elliptical, epispore very thick, very conspicuously re- ticulately roughened, 28-86 by 83-48 fi; spermagonia scattered over the upper side of infected area, minute, reddish brown. On CcpJialdiifliKs occiftcntalis: Kavenswood, near Chicago. June (A.1). lS88).coll. J. C. Arthur; Quincy, July 12 (A-D. 18S3).coll. C. A. Hart. M. houstoniatum, Sdiw. Hypophyllous. ^Ecidia scattered over the entire leaf, small, very short, recurved border narrow, many times split; s{)ores globose or elliptical, often angular, minutely tuberculate, 12-15 by 15-18 /t; spermagonia numerous, conspicuous, aj^pear- ing before the iecidia, scattered over the entire under surface, occasionally above, piirple. Without distinct spots. Tseudoperidia elevated, pallid, subconical, contracted at the apex, and somewhat excavated. Spores orange. The infected plant, though degenerated, yet flowers. — Schweinitz, N. Auj. Knng., Xo. 2Si)]. p. 203. On IloKsfniild (■(i')-iil('a : Union. April 16, 5010 (Earle). April 17, 4188, April 26, 4307; Jackson. April 27. 4844. April 28. 4862; Johnson, May 13. 4(568. The infected plants are easily recognized, as the fungus causes them to grow more slender and more strictly erect, often taller, and gives them a yellowish a])pearance. M. erigeronatum, Schw. Hypophyllous. Spots usually distinct, large, swollen, yel- low; aicidia subcircinate or irregularly crowded, short, soon many times divided and much recurved; fragile, soon becoming pulverulent: spores subglobose, epispore thin, tuberculate. 12-15 jit: si)ermagonia indistinct, few. usually centrally crowd- ed, mostly on upper side of leaf, yellow. Spots large, yellowish, somewhat swollen, pseudoperidia densely distributed, without order, elevated, spores yellowish.— Schweinitz, X. Am. Fungi, No. 2869, p. 292. On Erif/eroH Canadrnse: Adams, June 27, 5306, July 6. 5434. E. MJklifoliuni : Johnson, May 13, 4664, May 16, 4699. 230 IlJ/'iiois State Lahnratory of Natural Iliiitory. E. PhiladelpJiicum : Union, April 17, 4136; Champaign, June 8, 4916. E. annuum: Johnson, May 12, 4634, May 13, 4666; Champaign, June 8, 4893, June 10, 4953; Adams, June 27, 5305, July 6, 5433. ^. asterum, Schw. Hypophyllous. Spots usually distinct, somewhat swollen, yellow or purple; a?cidia subcircinate or irregularly crowded, short, deeply divided and recurved, soon becoming pulverulent; spores subglobose, epispore thin, tuberculate, 12-17 f^; speruia- gonia rather indistinct, few, mostly on upper side, yellow. On Aster sagittifoUu.^: Jackson, April 21, 4212, 4214, April 25, 4282; Union, April 24, 4253, April 28,4382; Pulaski, May 1, 4402, May 5. 4501, May 10, 4588; Johnson, May 11, 4613; McLean, May 20,4723. Aster sps.: Jackson, April 25, 4285; Pulaski, May 5, 4510; Johnson, May 12, 4646; McLean, July 7, 2423, July 15, 5558. On Solidago latifolia: 4248, 4284, 4732, 4994. On S. ccBsia: 4249, 4485, 4574, 4506, 4614, 5556. S. rigida: 4837 (only spermagonia). S. altissima: 4250, 4575, 4587, 4615, 4665, 4688, 4809, 5253. Solidago sps.: 4050, 4137, 4166, 4175, 4197, 4283, 4308. 4401, 4425, 4426, 4484, 4528, 4647, 4687, 4733. Schweinitz at first separated those on /So/w/a^/o under the name ^E. soUdaginis^ but subsequently united them with the Aster forms. His change in the form of the specific name to asteratuiH is not followed. There seems to be a different .Ecid'nini on Solidago. See Ellis' North American Fungi, No. 1018. M. compositarum. Under this head are united all the ^Eridia on Couiiiosita- except the two foregoing, whose teleutoforms are doubtful. It is iuipossible to satisfactorily determine them until full life histories are worked out. It is even impossible to give in this place a description of the species properly known as yEridinin compositarum, Mart., neither is it deemed wise to try to refer anything to the Schwemitzian species, ^E. helianthi-nioUis and .E. tracheliifoliatuiH. Taking the host plants as guide to a considerable extent, the following/f^r^ks' are noted: Parasitic Fanr/i of Illinois. 231 On Eupatoriuni. Hy])opliyllons. Spots distinct, usually few, conspicuous, yellow; a?eidia irregularly clustered or some- what circinate, short, irregularly split and moderately recurved, soon pulverulent; spores subglobose, epispore rather thin, mi- nutely tuberculate, 18-20 ji*; spermagonia several, scattered, above, honey-yellow. On Enpatoriiim ppifoliafiim: McLean, July'll, 2424. On Silphiiiiii : Hypo])hyllous, and often also epiphyllous. Spots distinct, usually w^idely scattered, not large, yellow, a^cidia irregularly associated, scarcely crowded, deeply im- jnersed, and but slightly projecting above the raised epidermal border, margin many times split or pulverulent, little excurved; spores subglobose, often angular, 11-15 fi; spermagonia rather few, conspicuous, reddish brown, central, on both sides of leaf. On Silphiuni inter/ I'ifoliu hi : McLean, May 3, 4852. aS. terebin- th inaceu hi : McLean,lMay 30,4825, June 23, 5274, July 2, 2420, July^ll, 2421. S. laciniatiim: McLean, June, coll. C. A. Hart. On Ambrosia: Hypophyllous. Spots large, often conflu- ent, scarcely, thickened, yellow or purplish brown; aecidia not closely crowded, irregularly distributed over the spot, with, however, a free central area, short, but not deeply immersed, firm, the coarsely divided border widely and elegantly excurved; spores subglobose, usually angular, epispore firm, smooth, 12- 15 (tt; spermagonia few, central, on both leaf -surf aces, reddish orown. On Ambrosia trijida : Champaign, June. On Xanthium : Hypophyllous, very rarely also epiphyllous. Spots not large, distant, scarcely thickened, yellowish, some- times tinged purple; ascidia not densely crowded, irregularly distributed or subcircinate, mostly irregular in outline, deeply immersed and protruding little above the raised epidermal bor- der, the margin pulverulent, rarely lobed and excurved; spores subglobose or elliptical, often angular, epispore rather thin, minutely tuberculate, about 15-18 ^; spermagonia few, central, mostly above, minute, yellowish brown. On Xanthium stru- iiKtriuiH : Champaign, June. This is much like the form on SilpJiinin, and answers in some respects to yE. verbesina\ Schw., and also to .E. tracheHifoliatum, Schw., but it is probably neither. The ^Ecidinm is often followed by Puccinia xanthii, Schw., and may be connected therewith. 17 232 Illinois State Laboratory of Natural History. On Helianthfis: Hypophyllous^ rarely also epiphyllous. Spots distinct or confluent,, usually yellow, somewhat thick- ened; aecidia subcircinate, not usually densely crowded, short, not deeply immersed, deeply split and widely recurved, at first firm, but soon becoming pulverulent; spores subglobose or elliptical, epispore thin, minutely tuberculate; spermagonia few, central, mostly on upper side of leaf, inconspicuous, yellowish brown. On Helianthus sps.: Union, April 24, 4256, 4257, April 26, 4309; Jackson, April 28, 4369; Pulaski, May 9, 4573; Johnson, May 12, 4642, 4643, 4644, May 15, 4689. There seem to be two species on Helianthus, and in No. 4644 on the same host. In one case the aecidia are in large clusters, with spores about 12-14 by 13-16 h- ; in the other case the clusters are small, and the spores measure about 15-21 by 20-24 1^. On Bidens: Hypophyllous, very rarely also epiphyllous. Spots mostly rather large, effused, often confluent, purple, scarcely thickened; secidia sparsely scattered, rather prominent, border abruptly and rather conspicuously recurved, firm; spores subglobose, epispore thin, minutely tuberculate, 15-17 a*; spermagonia few and inconspicuous, mostly central, below^ often altogether wanting. On Bidens frondosa : Adams, June 27, 5304; Champaign, midsummer. On Ladiica: Hypophyllous. Spots definite, conspicuous, thickened, mostly widely separated, but sometimes numerous and somewhat confluent, purple, then brown; ajcidia mostly crowded around a free central space, rather numerous, short, many times irregularly split and widely recurved or pulveru- lent; spores angular, irregularly subglobose or broadly oval, epispore thin, minutely tuberculate, 15-18 /^; spermagonia ra- ther numerous, scattered centrally above, large, simply convex, reddish brown. On Lactiica Canadensis: McLean, May 20, 4720, May 23, 4748, 4759, May 25, 4781, 47811, May 26, 4798, May 29, 4803, May 30, 4826, May 31, 4849, 4865, June 1, 4884; Champaign, June 8, 4894. M. plantaginis, Ces. Amphigenous. Spots usually small, sometimes effused and large; aecidia collected in little groups or loosely scattered. Parasitic Fmigi of Illinois. 283 short-cylindrical, little or not at all recurved; spores subglo- bose or elliptical, tuberculate, 18-21 n', spermagonia seldom found, mostly preceding the secidia, scattered over the spot on either side of leaf. On Plantago Virginica: Union, April 15, 4106, 4126, April 17, 4134, April 26, 4305. April 27, 4333; Jackson, April 19, 4180, April 28, 4361; Johnson, May 13, 4667. The determination of this species was made from the speci- men in Haveners Fungi. Americani, No. 483. iE. lysimachise, (Schl.) Wallr. Hypophylloiis (also on the petioles). Spots distinct, yel- lowish, scarcely thickened; aicidia somewhat circinate, short, the recurved border very narrow; spores subglobose, epispore thick, conspicuously tuberculate, 21-24 by 22-27 ^; spermago- nia few, central, above. On Lysimachia ciliata: McLean, June 1, 4882. The above description is taken from specimens on Lysima- chia ciliata, and agrees, save in the irregularly circinate arrange- ment of the aecidia, with the specimens in Rabenhorst's Fungi Europaei, No. 391. A specimen from Wisconsin on L. lanceo- lata is distinct, especially in the characteristics of the spores, but otherwise as well. It is not known what the Schweinitzian ^Ecidinm lysimachice is. If the same as SchlectendaVs Ca'onia lysimachife, the second authority for the name should be Schweinitz; if different, the question arises as to which name shall be allowed to stand. At all events there does not seem to be good reason for writing, as is sometimes done, ^^{cidinm lysimachia', Lk. M. pentstemonis, Schw. Hypophyllous. Spots definite, purple, yellow-bordered, usually small, somewhat thickened; aecidia clustered, short, the deeply recurved border rather coarsely split; spores subglobose. inconspicuously tuberculate, 18-21 /x: spermagonia few, cen- tral in the spots on both sides of leaf. On Pentsfenton piibescens: Union, April 16, 5014 (Earle), April 17, 4138; Johnson, May 12, 4645, May 16, 4698. 234 Illinois State Laboratory of Natural Historij. -ffl. lycopi, Gerard. Hypogenous. Spots circular, distinct, or more or less con- fluent, scarcely thickened, purplish brown; aecidia on the leaves mostly circinate, often in a single circular row, sometimes, by the confluence of the spots, loosely and irregularly scattered, on the petioles and stems irregularly crowded, short, recurved border abrupt and much torn; spores subglobose, epispore thin, tuberculate, 15-19 fn-; spermagonia few, centrally clustered above, reddish brown. Spots yellow ; subiculum more or less thickened ; peridia short, scattered or crowded, margin crenate; spores pale yellow. — Peck, 26 Rep. N. Y. Mus., p. 78. On Lycopiis Eiiroixeus: Pulaski, May 2, 4424. Differs from Gerard's description in the arrangement of the aecidia, and less swollen spots. M. myosotidis, Burrill. Hypogenous. ^cidia uniformly distributed over the leaf, mostly somewhat densely crowded, rather large, somewhat prominent, the recurved border wide and rather coarsely divid- ed; spores subglobose or elliptical, epispore thick, conspicuously tuberculate, 15-18 by 18-22 ;u; spermagonia numerous, uni- formly scattered over both surfaces of the leaf, reddish yellow. On Myosotis verna: Union, April 12, 4026, 4029, April 13, 4067, April 17, 4132, April 26, 4306; Jackson, April 27, 4343, April 28, 4364. The distribution of the secidia is decidedly different from that of ^■Ecidium asperifoUi, Pers., as described, as well as from the specimens at hand, and similarly different from those named vEcidinm lycopsidis, Desv., yE. Uthosperini, Thiim., and ^. symphyti, Thiim. The three last are made synonyms of the first l3y Winter, and all are said to be the secidia of Pmcinia ruUgo-vera. The latter is common in Illinois in wide areas where Myosotis does not occur, and no other species of Borragi- nacew has been observed infested with the JEcidium. M. hydrophylli, Peck. Hypopliyllous. Spots conspicuous, distinct, yellowish; aecidia subcircinate, short, recurved border rather wide and Parasitic Fiim/i of Illinois. 235 deeply divided; spores subglobose, epispore thin, smooth or nearly so, 18-21 ju; sperma<^onia numerous, scattered over the central area of the spot above. Spots small, few, yellow, with a pale greenish border ; subiculnni thickened, whitish, peridia few, generally crowded, short, the margin snberenate; spores bright yellow or orange; spermagonia central, on the opposite side. — Peck, 26 Rep. N. Y. Mus. p. 78. On Hydrophyllitm <( ppendic iihtf K )ii : McLean, July 20, 5600. M. polemonii, Peck. Hypophyllous. Spots usually distinct, yellowish brown, border effused: fficidia irregularly clustered, usually about a free central area, short, recurved border wide and rather coarsely divided; spores subglobose or elliptical, often angular, epispore thick, conspicuously tuberculate, 18-21 by 21-25 f/.-, spermago- nia few, central, on both surfaces. Spots suborbiciilar, pallid or greenish-yellow, sometimes confluent ; peridia hypophyllous, crowded, short; spores globose or subellipti- cal, bright orange, .0008-. 001 of an inch in diameter, minutely rough ; spermagonia central on both sides of the leaf.— Peck, Bot. Gaz., Vol. IV. p. 230. On Polemonium repfans: McLean. May 29, 4807. Phlox pilosa: McLean, May 31, 4851. M. solani, Mont. Hypogenous. ^cidia uniformly, usually densely, distrib- uted in patches over the leaf -surf ace, short, friable, soon be- coming pulverulent; spores subglobose or elliptical, often angular, epispore rather thick, obscurely tuberculate, 13-15 by 15-21 ft; spermagonia very abundant, hypophyllous, scattered over extended patches with or without tecidia. comparatively large, honey-yellow. On Physalis viseosa : Urbana. 111., May 30 (A.D. 1879), T. J. Burrill. There is a Puccinia j)hi/salldis. Peck, from Colorado, of which the above may be the lecidial form, but so far as known the Puccinia has not been collected east of the Mississippi. 236 Illinois State Laboratory of Natural History. jE. apocyni, Schw. ? Undeveloped. On Apocynnm cannahinnm: McLean, June 14, 4977. M. Jamesianum, Peck. Araphigenoiis, on the leaves more abundant beneath. Spots circular, distinct, or often confluent, on the leaves some- what, and on the stems much swollen; a^cidia subcircinate or irregularly crowded, short, pseudoperidium fragile, soon becom- ing pulverulent; spores subglobose or elliptical, epispore very thick, conspicuously and densely tuberculate, the tubercles often united in short irregular ridges, 21-36 by 24-45 /*, usu- ally about 30 by 39 ;tt; spermagonia numerous, scattered or cen- trally clustered above, nearly black. On Asclepias Cornuti: McLean, May 26, 4799, June 1, 4886, June 19, 5264, June 23, 5277, July 14, 5535, July 17, 5582. Occurs on stems, petioles and midribs, forming swellings, and on both sides of the leaf, being most plentiful on the lower surface. It is very destructive, eating holes in leaves and stems. The spores are very remarkable for size, marking and thickness (5 ,tt) of epispore. There is a different ^Ecidiiim on Asclepias Cornuti, speci- mens of which were received from E. W. Holway, Decorah, Iowa, labeled J^. Jameslanim. M. fraxini, Schw. Hypogenous, occurring especially along the veins and upon the leaf -stalks. Spots definite, swollen, often purple; a^cidia more or less densely clustered, few or many, elongate, cylindri- cal, tardily lacerated, but ultimately deeply split and recurved; spores elliptical, epispore thin, tuberculate, 21-24 by 24-32 ju; spermagonia rather numerous, scarcely elevated, on the upper side of leaf, scattered over central area of the spot. On Fraxinus viridis: Champaign, June 8, 4915, June 10, 4954; LaSalle, June 21, 5252; McLean, June 24, 5279, July 5, 2427. Parasitic Fioifji of f/liriois. 237 M. pustulatum, Curtis. Hypogenous. Spots small, reddish yellow, thickened; aecidia rather densely crowded, often in a small circle with a vacant centre, short, rather finely split and recurved; spores subglobose, inconspicuously tuberculate, 16-21 fi; spermagonia few, yellowish, epiphyllous, difficult to make out. Spots small, yellowish, sometimes stained with red, thickened, often concave above, convex below ; peridiu short, subcrowded. often forming a circle about a free central space ;spores pale orange, subglobose, .00066-.00083 in. in diameter.— Peck, 23 Rep. N. Y. State Mus., p. 60. On Comandra umbcUafa: McLean, May 20, 4717, May 25, 4782, May 29, 4804, May 30. 4827, 4850; Champaign, June 10, 4955. jE. euphorbiae, (Tmel. Hypophyllous. ^cidia uniformly scattered over the en- tire surface, short, the narrowly recurved border soon becoming pulverulent; spores subglobose to oblong, often irregular and angular, epispore rather thick, tuberculate, 12-15 by 15-24 /*; spermagonia scattered among the aecidia or none, not found on the upper side of leaf. On leaves of Euphorbia polygonifolia: Ravenswood, near Chicago, Oct. 11, 1883, J. C. Arthur. E. hijperici folia: Adams, June 29, 5350, July 6, 5430; McLean, July 7, 2432, July 27, 2431, Oct. 6, 1801; Tazewell, July 22, 2430; Piatt, Aug. 27, 1106. E. maculata: Kane, Aug. 30, 1374; McHenry, Sept. 1, 1414; Boone, Sept. 2, 1420; LaSalle, Sept. 16, 1548, 1549; Rock Island, Sept. 21, 1617, Sept. 24, 1651. E. deutata: Adams, July 6, 5428; Ogle, Sept. 26, 6182. This occurs with Uromyces euphorbia' in Nos. 1064, 1548, 1616, 2353, and 5428. The genetic connection has not been ascertained for our plants. Persoon is often given as the authority for this name, but in his Syn. Fung., p. 211, he refers to Gmelin as the author. /E. Ei(phorbi(e-hypericifolice, Schw., is probably a synonym. M. crotonopsidis, Burrill. Hypogenous, occurring upon the cotyledons, and less com- monly on the caulicle and lower leaves. Spots distinct, dark- 238 Illinois State Lahoratory of Natural History. colored, the affected cotyledons soon yellow; eecidia not numer- ous, irregularly clustered, short-cylindrical, becoming coarsel}^ divided and widely spreading, pseudoperidium thin but firm; spores irregular, mostly elliptical, epispore rather thick, tuber- culate, 12-15 by 15-18 m-', spermagonia very few, scattered, above. On Crotonopsis linearis: Johnson, May 12, 4648, May 13, 4662, May 16, 4701. M. urticse, Schum. Hypophyllous. Spots distinct, brown, border yellow; aecidia densely clustered, short, the narrow border abruptly turned, finely divided; spores subglobose, epispore rather thin, sparsely tuberculate, 15-21 n,; spermagonia minute, scattered, on the upper side of spot, reddish brown. On Urtica: Warsaw, 111., June 27, coll. C. A. Hart. M. smilacis, Schw. Hypophyllous. Spots large, circular, somewhat effused, pale yellowish, somewhat thickened; eecidia irregularly scat- tered or crowded, short, recurved border wide and rather coarsely divided; spores irregular, mostly angular, elliptical to oblong, epispore thick, conspicuously tuberculate, 15-18 by 18-22 /*; spermagonia rather numerous, scattered, mostly above, honey-yellow. On Smilax herbacea : Ravenswood, near Chicago, June 29 (1883), J. C. Arthur. M. trillii, Burrill. Hypophyllous. Spots distinct or somewhat confluent, cir- cular, effused, yellowish; secidia densely aggregated around a free central circular space, sometimes with a more or less dis- tinct outer circle later in development, short, pseudoperidium thin, fragile, soon after opening becoming pulverulent; spores subglobose, epispore very thin, smooth, 19-24 fi; spermagonia very numerous, rather prominent, scattered, central, on both sides of leaf. On Trillium recurvatum : Union, April 24, 4251. Differs from ^. convallarice in the more fragile and fuga- cious fficidia, and in the smooth, very much thinner epispore. Para si fie Fumji of Illinois. 239 M. convallarise, Schum. Hypopliyllous. Spots distinct, or more or less confluent, lonion-yellow, scarcely thickened; necidia loosely clustered, ir- regular or subcircinate, short-cylindrical, recurved border nar- row and abruptly turned; spores subglobose or oval, sometimes angular, epispore thick, conspicuously tuberculate, 21-24 ))y 24-30 fA.\ spermagonia numerous, scattered over the central area of the spot on both surfaces, dark reddish brown. On SmiJacina: McLean, May 20, 4797. S.steUata: Mc- Lean, June 1, 4885; LaSalle. June 19, 5224. S. raceniosa : McLean, May 31, 4861. 4802. RCESTELIA, RebeNT. Spo-ies one-celled, in chains or vertical rows, without pedi- cels; sorus enclosed in an elongated, usually tapering, pseudo- peridium, which protrudes far through the ruptured epidermis of the host, and which becomes deeply split and fringed; with spermagonia. On species of Pomea\ .Ecidia usually hypophyllous, lower part sunk in the swollen tissues of the leaves, forming above cylindrical, conical, or oblong projections, which are often split and fringed in the upper part, peridium composed of large colorless cells, spores brownish or orange-colored, subglobose when mature, formed in moniliform rows. Spermagonia punctiform, forming minute dark-colored pustules in discolored spots on the upper surface of the leaves. Mycelium infesting the leaves and stems of diflFer- ent Pomen.—Farlo-w, Gymnosporangia of the U. S. p. 24. The forms included here are now supposed to be (like those ot^ri(Jin)n) mere stages of development of other teleutospor- ous species, and perhaps all belong to Gynniospontnfjiinn. The genetic connection of the forms placed in these two genera was first shown by Oersted, of Denmark, in 18<)5, who satified him- self, by artificially sowing the spores, of the relationship exist- ing. His conclusions have since been confirmed by DeBary in Germany, Cornu in France, and Cramer in Switzerland; but nothing conclusive has been ascertained in our country save from the effects in nature of the proximity of the different hosts and their parasites. Professor Farlow's artificial cultures (The Gymnosporangia of the United States, p. 32, etc. ) gave not only 240 Illinois State Lahoratory of Natural History. negative results, but served to throw doubt upon previous con- clusions. In Illinois one species only of Gymnosporangium lias been collected (from Juniperus Virginiana)., and wherever this has been observed near apple orchards the latter have l)een strikingly infested with Rcestelia. Unfortunately the specific type of the latter — from anatomical characteristics — cannot be confidently given at the time of this writing. It seems to be E. I ace rat a. R. lacerata, (Sow.) Fr. ^cidia hypophyllous, sometimes on the stems and young fruit, seated on the yellow pulvinate thickening of the leaves, slender, cylindrical or somewhat subulate, recurved, densely clustered, 5-30 together; peridia yellowish white, rather deli- cate, soon splitting and becoming fimbriate, the divisions not extending to the base of the peridium; cells of peridium nar- row, 20 ;it broad by 55-72 ^ long; spores brownish, roundish- oblong, surface finely granulated, 19-24 ^ in diameter. Sper- magonia in yellowish spots on the upper surface of the leaves. (Farlow, Gymnosporangia of the U. S., p. 30.) On leaves of Cratcegns tomentosa: Lee, Sept. 8, 5715; La- Salle, Sept. 13, 1509; Union, Oct. 31, 2141. C. tomentosa, var. mollis: Piatt, Aug. 17, 1122; LaSalle, Sept. 13, 1510, Sept. 13, 1528; JoDaviess, Sept. 18, 5980; Ogle, Sept. 26, 6193. C. to- mentosa, var.: Piatt, Aug. 17, 1113; LaSalle, Sept. 12, 1472. C. coccinea: Kane, Aug. 30, 1385. R. penicillata, (Sow.) Fr. Same as E. lacerata, but aecidia smaller and frequently con- centrically arranged, peridia splitting to the base, the divisions very numerous, revolute, fimbriate, formed of one or more rows of cells. (Farlow, Gymnosporangia of the U. S., p. 30.) On leaves of Pyras coronaria: Tazewell, July 22, 2433, 2430; McLean, Aug.'l, 2435; Champaign, Aug. 13, io42; Piatt, Aug. 16, 1082; McHenry, Aug. 20, 1161, Aug. 27, 1334; Lee, Sept. 8, 5714; Stephenson, Sept. 13, 5838; LaSalle, Sept. 14, 1522; JoDaviess, Sept. 15, 5910; Rock Island, Sept. 23, 1631. Parasitic Fumji of IJJinnis. 241 Peridermium, Link. Spores one-celled, in chains or vertical rows, without ])e(li- cels; sorus inclosed in a variously-shaped pseudo])eridium, which protrudes through the ruptured substratum and hursts irregu- larly; with spermagonia. On Conifera'. This so-called genus is composed of probable tecidioforms of Mdampsora, Chrijsomyxa and CoJeosporinm species. The mycelium is, however, perennial in the bark and medullary i-ays of coniferous trees, from which the fruit-form may be an- nually produced during seventy or more years, — the parts of the host in the meantime becoming variously deformed, and the growth more or less seriously reduced. Not yet observed in Illinois. Endophyllum, Leyeille. Spores one-celled, produced in chains or vertical rows, without pedicels, the sorus inclosed in a pseudoperidium im- mersed in the substratum; with spermagonia. This genus was at first separated from JEcidiuiv only on account of the immersed pseudpperidia, which, unlike those of the latter genus, do not protrude through the ruptured epider- mis to form a separate cup-like organ; but later investigations have shown that the spores in germination emit a true promy- celium bearing sporidia. altogether similar to the germination- development of the teleutospores of Puccinia and the other genera of Uredinerp. The mycelium in the newly affected plant survives the winter and fruits the next spring. No species yet observed in Illinois. They may be looked for on various species of Crassulacea^ and perhaps on those of Eiifthorhiffcecff. GLOSSAEY. jEcidioforui, .rcidiot^tagc, the first of the alternating fruit forms of numer- ous species of Uredine;i'. .Ecidioifpores, the spores of tecidia. yEcidium (pi. vccidia), a generic name ; also the cup-like organ character- istic of the genus. Amphigenoas, produced on various parts of a plant, especially on both sides of leaves. Apiculale, furnished with an apiculus- Apiculus, a short terminal point. Ascus (pi. asci), a spore sack or case, formed of a single cell, from the protoplasm of which the spores are produced. Bullate, puckered or crinkled ; said of leaves in which the veins seem too short or too near together for the intervening substance. Capitate, having a somewhat globular head. Cauline, pertaining to the stem. Circinate, coiled like a watch spring, often used to indicate a circular ar- rangement. Clavate, gradually thickened upward, club-shaped. Confluent, united, running together. Constricted, pinched or drawn in. Cotyledons, the seed-leaves of plants. Cuneate, cuneiform, wedge-shaped. Echinulate, closely beset with little sharp-])oinLed prickles. Effused, poured out, spreading. Epigenoun, produced upon or above, usually used synonymously witli epiphyllous. Epiphyllous, on the upper side of leaves. Erimpent, breaking out, or bursting through. Exsiccati, dried specimens. Ferments, living organisms capable of changing, by their processes of nu- trition, the chemical composition of organic substances. Ferruginous, rust-colored. Fimbriated, fringed. Flavescent, growing yellow, yellowish. Fugacious, early falling oflf. Fuscescent, approaching fuscous or dark brown. Fuscous, dark brown. Globose, nearly spherical. 244 Illinois State Laboratorij of Natural Historij. Gfrumulose, like clustered grains. Host, the supporting plant, that upon which a parasite lives. Hyaline, glass-like, transparent. Hymenium, fruit producing surface. Hypha (pi. hyphx), a filament of a fungus. The vegetative hj'phte taken in quantity are called the mycelium. Hypogenoxii^, produced below. Hypophyllous, growing fi'om the under side of leaves. Innate, growing inside or inclosed. Laciniate, cut-fringed. Lutescent, pale yellow. Mucronate, abruptly pointed with a spine. Mycelium, the vegetative filaments of fungi. Nuclear, pertaining to a nucleus. Nucleus, a differentiated portion of the protoplasm of a cell. Pallescent, approaching pallid. Pallid, of a pale undecided color. Papilla, a small obtuse protuberance. Papillate, covered with papilhe. Paraphyses, sterile elongated organs bordering a sorus, or distributed among the spores. Parasite, one living upon and drawing its sustenance from another. Parasitic, having the characteristics of a parasite. Parenchyma, a tissue of thin walled cells, mostly somewhat spherical. Parenchymatous, composed of parenchyma. Pathogenic, disease producing. Pedicel, a foot stalk, the stem of a spore. Peduncle, a stalk, sometimes used for the stem of a spore, but more com- monly as the main stalk of a flower or flower cluster. Peridium, a wrapper or covering. The membranous vessel inclosing the spores in jEcidium is usually called a pseudoperidium, but for brevity the former is sometimes used. Pilose, thinly covered with hairs which are long and weak. Promycelium, the germinal filament of a teleutospore upon which spor- idia are borne. Pseudoperidium, a false peridium, the cup of jEcidium. Pseudopodia, false feet. Pulverulent, powdery, covered with dust. Pulvinate, cushion-like. Punctate, dotted. Recurved, bent backwards or outwards. Reflexed, bent abruptly backwards or outwards. Reticulately, in a net-like manner. Rufous, red-brown. Saprophyte, a plant living on dead organic matter. Septate, divided by one or more partitions. Septum (pi. septa), a partition wall. Glossary. 245 Sorus, a spore cluster, or sometimes a cluster of spore cases. Spadiceous, a bright clear brown. Spermagonia, minute cysts or capsules containing spermatia. Spermatia, exceedingly minute bodies produced like spores, and proba- bly under certain circumstances capable of germination, produced in spermagonia. Spores, a general term applied to the reproductive bodies of cryptogaruous plants, differing from a seed in having no embryo. Sporidia, reproductive bodies borne upon a promycelium, or as some- times used, the spores produced in asci. Stoigma (pi. sterigmaia), foot-stalks of spores, usually applied to those of very minute size. Stria-, longitudinal lines or marks. Striate, having stria?. Subiculum, the modified tissue of the host penetrated by the mycelium of a parasite. Subulate, awl-shaped. Teleutoforiii, the last or final fruit-form in the alternating generations of Urediiieiv. Teleutospore, the last spore of a series, the final spore. Testaceous, brick-color, brownish yellow, orange yellow with much gray. Tubercle, a small obtuse prominence. Turbinate, top-shaped. Uredo, a generic name, also one of the fruit-forms of Uredineic, next be- fore the teleutospore. Uredoform, uredospore, see Uredo. Verrucose, covered with little warts. Vertex, the upper extremity, here applieil to the whole top of a spore, while apex designates the point only. ,", one thousandth of a millimetre, about one twenty-live thousandth of an inch. I., II., III., the flrst, second and third forms of the fungus; or a-cidium, uredo and teleutoform. Kfr") nolidaginis 280 syniphy ti 234 tenue 181 tracheliifoliiituiii 2:!0, 28 1 trillii 288 urticcV 288 verbesinir 28 1 viohv 174 viola^ 224 AscoBOLrs furfuraceus 158 Atitopuccinia 171 CyEOMA..155, 204, 215, 218, 219, 220 agrimonise 219, 220 Art Virginici 16(5 Ckiytonialutn 175 clcphantopodis 217 Jamiiialiiiii 221 ly.^iniachiir 233 miniata 207 nitens 178, 120 CalyptoKpora 212 Gceppertiana 212 CiiRYSOMYXA 156, 218, 241 COLEOSPORIUM....156, 215, 219, 220, 241 compijsitarum 217 ipomoeie 217 miniatum 207 ochraceum 220 senecionis 215 SoUdaginh 217 sonchi-arvensis 215 Vernoiiiii 217 Ckonahticm 150, 211 asclepiaileum, var. thesii .. 211 comandra' 211 Darluca filuni 108 Diaroma 178 DoTHiDEA solidaginis 217 EXDOI'IIYLLUM 154, 241 Evpuccinia 171 GYMNOSl*ORAX(iIUM....155, I'O'.', 28!), 240 niacropus 144, 210 HcmipHCcinia 171 Heleropuccinia 171 Lecythea 177, 218 Leptopnccinia 171 Melampsora 150, 177, 211, 241 Bigloivii 214 capreoimm 214 crotoiiis 213 epilobii 212 (uL'ppertiana 212 Havtig'd 214 iiiednsa' 214 populina 214 salicina 214 ritellimr 214 Melampsorella 212 Mirropuccinia 171 Peridekmiltm 155, 212, 241 abietinum 2is balsameuiu 212 colnmnare 212 pini 215 Phra<;midilm...155, 171, 204, 200, 219, 221 fragariie 204 Hedysari 100 nuicronatum 205, 207 rubi 208 rubi-ida;i 207 speciosum 206 iriarticulatum 205 Phragmospora 212, 213 Fileolaria 158 breripex 158, 150 Podisoina 2H) PrtriNiA...148, 151, 153, 155, 157, 170. 176, 177, 178, 194, 208, 218, 221, 241 (tcidi'dta 173 aletridis 194 ainorpliii' 176 andropogi 198, 202 anemones- Yirginiainv..l71, 172 angustata 196 anmdinacea 199 a rundinariu 1 99 254 Illinois State Lahoratonj of Natural History. Puccinia — {continued,) asteris lOo, 172, caricina caricis 172, centaureee chu'Tophylli circtea; 171, cirsii compositarum conoclinii convolvuli coronata 170, Ellisiana emaculata 198, flaccida flosculosorum 172, galiorum gentianse Gerardii 183, glechomir glechoruatis graminis 145, 146, 148, 197, Hedy sari panic idati helianthi 151, heterospora hieracii hyssopi Kuhniie lateripes Lespedezx polysiachy;c Lespedeziv 2)rocumbentis lobelite maculosa Mariie-Wilsoni maydis 172, menthae var. Americana. microsperma inucronata rar. Rosiv , inyrrhis nolitangeris obtecta osmorrhizse Peckiana .172. .178, 182 196 ! 195 182 ' 180 179 187 I 187 182 192 200 203 201 j 202 I 186 180 193 184 j 191 ! 191 172, 1 200 160 ' 186 * 175 187 191 181 189 161 161 188 188 174 203 189 191 188 200 206 180 176 196 180 221 .- 1 Puccinia — (continued,) pliragmites physalidis pimpinellyB plunibaria rar. phlogina podophylli 172, polygoni polygoni-amphibii Polygoni- Avicidariiv prenanthis pioserpinacie pruni-spinosse 172, ranunculi rubigo-vera 199, 200, scirpi seymeria? silphii smilacis solida .iorghi 203, straminis stri:cfo7'nns tanaceti 151, 172, rar. vernouiie tenuis tiarellse Tripolii tripustulata rariahUii< Vrrnoni;r veronica; violas ^ Wilcoxiana windsoria; 197, xanthii 184, Pucciniopm Ravenelia 155, glandulaeformis glandulosa indica sticticii RtESTELIA lacerata penicillata.. Thcko psora .155, 210, 198 235 180 191 192 173 165 193 165 188 178 177 172 234 \Tl 1N8 184 195 172 204 200 200 185 186 181 178 184 178 187 186 189 174 192 198 231 171 208 209 209 209 209 239 240 240 212 Index to Species. 255 Trichobasis Hoivei crotonis .: Trii'hragmii'm l')b, UREDINE;t:...148, 150, 152, 150, 208, 200, 218, Uredo 155, 204, 218, 210, ugrimoma' appendiculafa ... . var. phaseoU. Ari Virginia' Caladii :19, cancvi el^phantopodis Epilobii Fabx flo»culos(ynnn hydrangese ipomcea- miniata Pliragniitix puMulatii rur. Epilobii rubigo-vera SoUdaginis sonchi-arve>i!iis 216. terebinthi 150, loxicodendri Viciw Fabx UKOMYCES..155, 156, 150, 1(>!», 171, 218, acuminata appendiculata Ari$^amii' , .-In- Virginia, axclepiadis .... It .4 104 213 208 155, 210, 241, 220, 227 220 162 162 166 166 196 217 213 161 187 219 217 207 100 213 213 206 200 , 217 , 217 , 217 1.59 , 101 170, . 221 , 100 . 101 , 106 , 100 . 104 Uromyces — (continued,) Aviadariic caladii Desmodii erm erythronii euphorbise 105,' fabse graminicola hedysari-paniculati Howei 103, hy perici j unci 1 08, var. spartinfe lespedezse cenotherfe 1(>2, orobi Peckianus PeUandr:r ph aseoli polygoni Pontederia- prnnonui) pidcherrima pyriformis rudbeckise scirpi sparganii spartinfe 100, spermacoces 103, terebinthi Thwailfsii to.cicodendri triquetra 1.57, lidn-fabiv Uropy.cis amorpluv ... USTILAGINE^ 105 100 100 161 107 ,237 101 170 1.50 105 1.57 170 KiO 100 227 101 170 KiO l(i2 104 100 178 175 107 103 168 167 170 228 1.58 175 158 1.58 161 101 177 153 Fig. I, Fig. 2. Culture of Micrococus from diseased Cabbage Worm (Pieris rapx L.), in test tubes of sterilized beef broth, commenced October 20, 1883 (see p, 275). Preserved over winter in plugged test tube, and slides mounted April 10, 1884, in carbolized water, after staining with brown aniline. Photographed with lamplight by Dr. II. J. Detmers, with Spencer jo homogeneous immersion, X 1000. Both figures are from different parts of the same slide, differing only in focal adjustment,— figure 1 being a " positive," and figure 2a" negative." Article IV. — Studies on the Coitagious Diseases of Insects. — I. By S, A. Forbes. Since August, 1883, the writer has used such opportunities as came in his way for observation of the diseases of insects, and for more or less careful and systematic work upon them, directed especially to the point of artificially propagating them for the destruction of injurious insect species. While these researches are not by any means completed, lacking especially critical study of the bacterial forms dealt with, as botanical species, and imperfect also on the side of field experiments on a large scale, I have thought them worthy of present report as a contribution to progress on a diiSicult but interesting subject, especially as opportunity for further continuance of some of these studies may not soon return. My main object has been experimental and economical, and I have adopted such methods of study as seemed to me to offer the simplest means of surely ascertaining whether some of the common diseases of our insects were of bacterial origin, whether their germs were readily and conveniently cultivable, and whether such cultures could be used to convey the original affections to healthy insects. This will serve to explain what may seem to some an ex- cessive reliance on fluid cultures, — much more convenient for my purpose in these preliminary studies than "solid cultures" with gelatine films or tubes, and quite conclusive as to the iden- tity of the forms dealt with, if the cultures are often enough repeated and the results are closely scanned. Without attempting at this time to summarize the literature of the subject, — scattered and chiefly fragmentary, except as relates to the silkworm and the honey-bee, — I give here only a brief account of my own earlier notes and observations. The appearance of what seemed to be an epidemic of con- tagious disease among the chinch bugs of Central Illinois in the latter part of the summer of the above year, gave rise to an article on this subject, published in 1883 in my first report as 258 Illinois State Lahoratory of Natural History. State Entomologist of Illinois (pp. 45-57). This article con- tained an account of a considerable series of microscopic obser- vations on the fluids of chinch bugs apparently affected with disease, and described some successful attempts at the culture of the Micrococcus found invariably characterizing this insect affection. Time failed for further experiments, and the chinch bug has since been so scarce in my vicinity that no further op- portunity has offered to complete the study of the subject. The observations made amounted to a practical demonstration of the occurrence of a " germ disease " in this insect species, iden- tified ^he germ as a Micrococcus, since described as Micrococcus insectortim, Burrill, and proved that this was easily and freely cultivable in beef broth. The Micrococcus was shown to have its seat in the alimentary canal of the insects, occurring most abundantly in the posterior part of the same, to infest pupee and adults more seriously than the younger stages, and to have the apparent effect to retard the development of the brood as well as to destroy a large percentage of them before they reached maturity. This disease was apparently the representative of flacherie or schlqffsucht in caterpillars, as described by previous authors and in the following pages. Next there appeared early in August, 1883, in our breeding cages of Datana ministra (the yellow-necked apple caterpillar), an outbreak of disease characterized by the occurrence, at first in the alimentary canal and later in the blood, of immense num- bers of micrococci of a form very different from the above, and evidently quite readily conveyed from one insect to another. Elaborate studies of this disease were made during the remain- der of the season and the following spring, the bacteria associ- ated with it were repeatedly cultivated with success in animal infusions, and several experiments were made to convey the dis- ease by their means to still healthy larvae. Tubes of the cul- ture fluids were sealed up for preservation over winter, their contents were cultivated again in June, 1884, and the resulting cultures were used to infect the food of larvae of Mamestra picta^ with the hope of thus reproducing the original disease of the Datana larvae of the preceding year. Parallel with these experiments was a similar series made on a frightfully contagious and destructive disease of the European Contagious Diseases of Insects. 259 cabbage worm {Pier is rapce), first observed by us at Normal. September 11, 1883. The bacterial character of this disease was ascertained, many attempts at cultures were made, some of them successful, and the possibility of conveying the disease to a distance by means of afPected cabbage worms was tested by us in Western Illinois and Iowa. Many of the observations and experiments relating to flacherie in this insect were re- peated by me in 1884, and in the early summer of 1885 admi- rable photographs of several of the slides were made for me by Dr. H. J. Detmers, of Champaign. " Jaundice " of the silkworm appearing in an experimental nursery of this species, under the charge of Professor Burrill at the State Industrial University, at Champaign, in June, 1884, an opportunity was afforded me to study this affection. Many successful cultures were made of the bacteria involved, and several experiments were undertaken for the infection of healthy cabbage worms with the contagion from these artificial cultures. Succeeding in the laboratory, these experiments were carried into the field, and attempted on the large scale of actual practice. An epidemic of muscardine appearing in certain breeding cages of the forest tent-caterpillar (Clisiocampa si/Ivatica ) in June, 1884, this disease was studied by us as there illustrated, and connected more or less certainly with a destructive epidemic of the preceding year, which had swept away vast numbers of that species under my observation in Southern Illinois. With the exception of the flacherie of the chinch bug, these observations have not hitherto been anywhere fully re- ported, although brief notices and general accounts of a more or less popular character have been printed in the scientific journals and in some economic publications. The chinch bug observations were published, as already mentioned, in the Twelfth Report of the State Entomologist of Illinois, the species of Micrococcus concerned having been previously described by Prof. Burrill in the Report of the Trustees of the Illinois Industrial University for 1882, and in the " American Naturalist " for March, 1883. A brief preliminary paper on flacherie of Datana was read to the entomological club of the American Association for the 260 Illinois State Lahoratorij of Natural History. Advancement of Science at its Minneapolis meeting in August, 1883, and of this a synopsis appeared in the " Canadian Ento- mologist" for September, 1883. In the "Prairie Farmer" (Chicago) for October 6. 1883, and in "Science," also, for October 5, 1883, brief notes occur with reference to this dis- ease in the cabbage worm. In the Transactions of the Illinois State Horticultural So- ciety for 1883 (printed February, 1884) is a somewhat elab- orate paper on the Contagious Diseases of Caterpillars, read before this Society December 18, 1883, giving a general and rather popular account of the character of the work done by me on this subject, up to that time ; and a still more elabo- rate paper (never published) was read before the State Nat- ural History Society of Illinois, at its meeting in Peoria, July 8, 1884, in which a classification of insect diseases was pre- sented, and a full resume of methods and results, up to that date, was given. At a meeting of the State Horticultural So- ciety, held at Champaign, December, 1884, I added some fur- ther items relating to cultures and experiments, especially those affecting the cabbage worm, and these notes were published in April, 1885, in the Transactions for the year preceding. It is my purpose, in this paper, to present the principal results of the above studies, — both the successful and the un- sucessf ul issues, — the latter so far as they have any significance or value. Disregarding the chronological order of my observations, I shall first discuss jiacherie of the cabbage worm, and jaundice of the silkworm, with experiments upon the former insect with the artificial cultures derived from the latter. I will then take up the longer and more complicated record of Jiacherie in our Datana larvae and the experiments drawn from it, and will con- clude with a brief account of the muscardine of the forest tent- caterpillar. EUROPEAN CABBAGE WORM (Pieris rapce, L.) In studying experimentally an insect disease, it is necessary, in the present state of our knowledge, (1) to determine pre- cisely the symptoms and character of the disease itself, in order that it may be subsequently recognized with certainty; (2) to Co)if((gioiis Diseases of Itiseds. 261 learn whether it is characterized by bacteria; and (3) whether it is ])ractically contagious. Deterniinin/ of Natural Historh/. mately became very tender and easily ruptured, while the blood, unusually copious, was thin and yellow instead of its normal limpid or o^rayish color. Other larvae became slus^^ish, con- tinued to eat, but consumed only a small quantity of food, the body o^radually became flaccid, the skin wrinkled and tough, and the color a grayish or leaden tint, and finally nearly black. These, hours or even one or two days before their death, adhered by their prolegs, or some of them, to a support, and remained quiet, at length only showing signs of vitality when touched, and at last dying while still firmly anchored to the limb or other object upon which they rested. After, and for some time before, death, the flaccid body hung directly downward from the point of attachment. If this latter happened to be near the middle of the body, the two ends hung down, the parts nearly parallel with each other. From these dead and black- ened worms a decided and characteristic odor of putrescence was perceptible, tainting, when numerous, the air of the well- ventilated room.'' The first of thiese diseases was also characterized in the Statistical Record of the State Board of Agriculture for Au- gust, 1885, by Mr. Woodworth. who conducted the experi- ment for Prof. Burrill. " This disease," he says, " does not make its appearance until the worms are about ready to spin, that is, near the end of the last age. The body of the affected worms assumes a somewhat granular, yellow color, instead of the natural, bright semi-transparent hue. This change of color also differs from the normal change, in that the yellow is first on the middle of the segment instead of at the ends. The skin becomes soft and tender, breaking at the least fall, and allowing the yellow body fluid to escape more readily than wounds of equal size would in healthy worms. The affected worms become very restless, crawling about and shrinking in size from loss of blood until they finally die. A few spins cocoons, which are generally soft, often bright orange, and sometimes so thin that the pupa or dead worm may be seen within. Some of the worms even pupate without spin- ning, and from these pupae moths may emerge, which will sometimes deposit their eggs. When a brood of worms is attacked by this disease generally very few survive." Contagious Diseases of Insects. 279 Several lots of the larvae were sent me in July and August, representing both the above-described affections, the difference between which was easily discernible. The former disease was apparently that known to the French as Jaunes (sometimes calhd jaundice by the English writers and by some consid- ered the same as grasserie), and the latter was unquestionably facherie or morts-flats of the French — the schlqfsucht of the Germans. The yellow color of the "jaundiced" worms was evidently due to the tint of the blood, and this, again, was as clearly derived from the great numbers of peculiar cellular bodies with which the blood was always loaded, these originating chiefly, if not wholly, in the fatty bodies, as a result of that form of degeneration of those organs in the larva which attends pupation. These bodies, when entire, consisted usually of masses of spheres, each 4 ;tt or 5 ;tt in diameter, the aggregate attaining a diameter of 30 /t — 40 ^a. The individual spheres often presented a slightly angular outline, as if modified by mutual pressure, and they took no aniline color with which I tried to stain them. These bodies are evidently the mulberry cells and granules of Viallanes, as described in his admirable memoir on the histolysis of insects.* That they originated chiefly in the fatty bodies, I demonstrated by finding masses of them in portions of the fatty bodies themselves and by deter- mining the substantially unaltered condition of all the other tissues of the affected silkworms. In the blood of these larvae no bacteria were found, as a general rule, although Professor Burrill occasionally recognized a Bacillus in it ; but in the alimentary canal I never failed to discover great numbers of micrococci and often also numerous examples of Bacterium and Bacillus.f These bacterial forms * Ann. Sci. Xat, Zool., xiv. l,— Art. 1. August, 1882. t A transverse section of a jaundiced larva mounted in balsam without staining, shows great numbers of spherical micrococci, some- what unevenly distributed throughout the entire thickness of the wall of the intestine, and fully as abundant in the outer i)ortion of this wall as within. The same micrococci occur in the perivisceral spaces^ being accumulated especially upon the free surface of the organs con- tained therein. A very few are apparent also in the sections of the fatty bodies, and occasionally in the muscles, but none occur in the skin 280 Illinois State Laboratory of Natural History. were not different from those obser\re(l in eases of undoubted Uncherie, but they were usually far less numerous, — a fact which has suggested to me the following theoretical explanation of the supposed jaundice of the silkworms at the University, Assuming that the mortality was originally caused by the intestinal bacteria, we may suppose that this infection was not sufficiently overwhelming to destroy life by direct action, as seems to be the case in fiacherie, but that it nevertheless had the effect to so disturb the balance of physiological functions as to retard the development and preparation for pupation of some of the organs, while the fatty bodies, being special stores of material accumulated for use in pupation, and so less promptly and easily affected by causes attacking the general health of the larva, went on to pupation and experienced the histolysis ' characteristic of that phenomenon. In other words, we may suppose, quite consistently with all the facts, that a relatively slight bacterial attack took aneven effect on the various parts of the animal and not immediately destructive effect on any ; that it retarded the preparations for pupation of the great vital organs, but that the fatty bodies, as if unaware of this fact, continued their course of maturation and histolysis, reach- ing a condition of pupal disorganization before pupation had actually occurred. The condition of the fatty bodies of the larva affected by the supposed jaundice is well illustrated by slide 4732 of our collections, containing portions of the fatty bodies of larvse received from Prof. Burrill on the 30th July. The cells of these organs, when examined under a power of 500 diameters, were found, nearly all of them, to have undergone a remarkable change. The contents of a few still remained minutely granu- lar, a large nucleus being also occasionally visible, but the Con- or in the silk tubes. These micrococci are very distinctly visible, shin- ing with a reddish light when slightly out of focus, not being rendered transparent by the mounting medium as are the tissues of the larva. They are arranged in patches and strings, the former of irregular shape, the latter sometimes containing as many as eight or ten spherules. The fatty bodies of this larva are almost solid masses of mulberry granules. The Malpighian tubules of another specimen show also, besides their normal crystalline contents, great numbers of these mulberry granules, formed within the cells or derived from outside sources. Contagious Diseases of Insects. 281 tents of the greater number had been converted into very distinct pale granules, varying in size in the different cells from 2 fi in diameter to 4 ;u or 5 ju. About 20 or 25 of the larger size were usually contained in a single cell, and a multitude — too numerous to count — of the smaller ones. Here and there in the area of the object were large irregular lacunae evidently filled with liquid fat, as shown by the slightly crystalline character of their contents. Whatever we may assume with respect to the bacteria infesting these worms as a cause of the premature pupal degen- eration, I do not know that we have any reason to suppose that they are the only possible cause of such a catastrophe to the insect. Other influences tending to disturb seriously the balance of functions at the critical period when larval life is about to terminate in pupation might not impossibly have the same effect. Additional details respecting this peculiar catastrophe to maturing larvae will be given further on, under the head of Mamestra picta. The Characteristic Bacteria. As an illustration of some of the conditions characteristic of this disease, I give descriptions of well-mounted slides pre- pared from the fluids of one of the larvae received from Prof. Burrill on the 30th July. The larva was dead when exam- ined, but perfectly fresh. In the blood I found only the mul- berry granules, some free and others still enclosed in their mother cells, as already described, together with blood cor- puscles in various stages of degeneration. My notes at the time and a recent examination of carefully prepared slides show that no bacteria occurred in the blood. In slide 4603, material for which was obtained by touching a cover glass to the cut end of a divided worm, I find great numbers of the mulberry granules, varying in size from 2.5 ^ or 3 /t to 6 ;it, the more usual diameter being, however, 4.5 n to 5 /t. With these occurred, everywhere, myriads of micrococci, probably one fifth of the area of the field of the microscope being occupied by them where the film is of moderate thick- ness. These micrococci vary in form from exact spheres. 282 Illinois State Laboratory of Natural History. usually in doubles, to broad ovals, with the transverse diame- ter about three fourths the longitudinal, these likewise usually in doubles. Occasionally pairs of doubles are joined end to end in four's, but longer chains than these were not observed. The micrococci frequently occurred upon the slide in patches of fifty to one hundred, in which most of the individuals were seemingly single. The ovals above mentioned have the same transverse diameter as the spheres, differing only in length. This diameter varies but little from .75 ;tt, although slightly smaller singles are not infrequently found. Many of these small, as well as larger, singles are scattered separately through the field. Besides the ovals above described, occasional ovals larger than these are seen, closely resembling, in fact. Bacterium termo, and probably to be considered as belonging to that genus. These are about 1.5 ^ in length (doubles 3 ;it) by 1 ^ in trans- verse diameter. In the thicker part of the film very considerable numbers of excessively minute spherules were discernible, deeply stained, .5 M in diameter, apparently identical with those described under Pieris rapa>. on a preceding page*, and clearly the same as those appearing in the culture described on page 286. The slide from which the above description is taken was deeply stained with methyl violet July 30, and mounted in dammar. Another slide, 4612, derived from the same lot of worms and similarly treated, differs only in the fact that the micro- cocci average somewhat smaller; that nearly every one is almost strictly spherical; and that an occasional small Bacillus occurs, 2 jM to 3 ;u in length by about .66 fi in width. The ends are broadly rounded, the sides parallel, except in the shorter speci- mens where they are slightly convex. These bacilli are some- times single, more commonly attached endwise in pairs. The smaller oval forms, possibly distinct, frequently show a pale cen- ter with ends heavily stained. f In this slide are a considerable *Is it perhaps possible that the silkworm affection had its excit- ing cause in the disease of the cabbage worm, which made its first ap- pearance in this region the year before ? t To this form a peculiar interest attaches in some of my other studies, reported on a later page. Contagions Diseases of Insects. 283 number of laro^e, regularly elliptical l)odies, about 5 n in length by 3 /i in transverse diameter. As tliey do not stain, they are probably crystalline, especially as it is well known that larvae about to moult or pupate often have the blood loaded with crys- tals of uric acid of which the form is often not different from that here noted. As characteristic of the second form of disease, flacherie, that distinguishable in the living larvae by the pale color of the surface as compared with the lemon-yellow of jaunes, I have selected slide 4727. derived from the fluids of a freshly dead larva. In the blood of this specimen no bacteria were discern- ible, but in this slide, prepared from the mingled blood and alimentary fluids, they occur in innumerable myriads. The slides are, however, instantly distinguishable from those derived from the yellow-skinned larvae, by the complete absence of the mulberry granules. The bacteria from the selected slide are not by any means so uniform as those in the one previously described, but vary from perfectly spherical micrococci to ovals, double ovals, and elongate bacillar rods. The spherical and oval forms of micrococci are, however, the predominant bac- teria. The spheres in this slide are commonly wider than the ovals, measuring about .75 ;U, while the smaller ovals are not more than .5 /* in their sh or t-,er diameter. The spheres vary in arrangement from singles to chains of considerable length, but the latter aggregates may be due to an accidental running together in the drying film. The bacilli are not distinguishably different from those described for the other form of disease. Besides the above, occasional larger broad ovals appear, similar to those doubtfully determined above as Bacillus intrapaUens. Judging, in short, from this representative slide, one would say that the bacteria of Jincherie of the silkworm consist of a varied mixture of round and oval micrococci of different sizes, of species of bacteria, and of small bacilli. Some of them, how- ever, may have been of ^>o.s^ mortem origin. The slide in ques- tion is beautifully stained witli methyl violet, and mounted in dammar. 284 Illinois State Laboratory of Natural History. Contagious Character of the Diseases. I had no opportunity to observe the progress of these diseases in the silkworm, but Professor Burrill was entirely confident of their contagious character as exhibited under his observation. On this point he says * : " That the worms came from good eggs, and were, for a considerable time, per- fectly healthy and wholly free from the malady which finally overtook them, we have the best of evidence. The disease which carried them off was not hereditary. It was not lurking unobserved during the more favorable weather in the living or dying worms. Its introduction occurred about, and probably at, the time of the first heavy rains spoken of, but we con- fidently know that it could have been artificially introduced without the rains or the wet weather at all. Moreover, the worms continued to die after the weather cleared up, and after every precaution had been taken to put them under the best possible conditions. We constructed new racks in a room not previously used, picked out the healthiest worms and moved them to the new and clean quarters, where, afterward, the tem- perature and other conditions were as favorable as could be desired ; but the ravages of the disease continued with no perceptible abatement. To further test the matter, other apparently headthy worms, voracious feeders, growing rapidly, were put out upon the open hedge, where they were watched from daylight until dark to keep off the birds, and where, for a time, they seemed to thrive under the favorable skies and wide isolation ; but here, too, they gradually fell victims to the destroyer. In each of these places about five hundred worms were placed, from which, as was before said, one cocoon only was secured, and this from the out-of-door lot. The latter did live longer than any of the others, but at length as surely suc- cumbed. Another experiment proved equally futile ; viz. that of spraying the food with an aqueous solution of carbolic acid. No apparent improvement followed this treatment. It maybe said that our disaster followed in consequence of retarding too long the hatching of the eggs by keeping them in * Twelfth Eep. of the Board of Trustees of the Illinois Industrial University, pp. 90, 91. Contui)ated,and a second died during the night which had been re])orted slug- gish the previous day. The body was shrunken, not very soft, a little brown, but the general color was still the usual green. The fluids of the specimen were very white and thick, and con- tained vast numbers of mulberry granules, both singly and in clusters, together with great quantities of oval micrococci (some in chaplets of four) and occasional individuals of Bacterium, some of the latter in actual motion. The mulberry granules were strictly spherical, and varied in size from 1.5 ^u to 3 ^ in diameter. Another larva which died was originally paler than natural, but not white. Before examination it had blackened and turned very soft, but was not deliquescent. Slides pre- pared from it contained debris of tissues, muscular and other, and vast numbers of minute spherical micrococci from .5 /^ to .7 jit in diameter. No flagellar motion was detected in the fresh slides, and no other forms are apparent in the stained mounts. Another example, small and shrunken, a little discolored, dried up in a few hours, and became hard and brittle. It was not especially studied. On the 17th of the month the last remaining larva died. It was not discolored, and I could find no bacteria in the blood or other fluids. The cause of its death, in fact, was not apparent. At this date a blackened pupa from the cage, evidently not long dead, was found full of a blackish fluid, which contained vast numbers of a small spherical Micrococcus (.6 /i* in average diameter, commonly in doubles) and nothing else, except occasional mulberry granules 2 ^ in average diameter. Of the individuals which pupated, six emerged successfully, three were deformed, and two failed to complete their transformations. Histori/ of the Check Lot. — This lot, placed in a new breed- ing cage September 10 Avith fresh cabbage, was kept under continued observation until the 28th. One of the specimens died the first day from an accidental injury; one pupated on the 12th; and two others were necessarily crushed in opening the cage, having commenced to pupate' on its sliding glass front. On the 14th four examples pupated, and two more upon the 15th, at which time fifteen healthy larvie remained. The more 294 fllinois State Lahomtonj of Natural Histori/. rapid pupation of these specimens will be noticed, as compared with those treated with the infection material, — a fact consistent with what I have uniformly observed with regard to the effect of these diseases. On the 17th four worms were drowned in a dish of water containing the food plant in the breeding cage. The fluids of these worms were carefully examined with a microscope, and careful studies were made of stained covers of their blood and alimentary contents, but no possible bacteria of any sort were detected in them. On the 21st three more larva pupated, and on the 23d three died. Unfortunately, the latter fact was not reported by the assistant in charge in time to permit an exam- ination of these dead worms. All the remaining larvae pupated, the imagos commencing to emerge on the 26th. Although the results of the foregoing experiments were somewhat less definite than might be desired, yet they clearly indicate the transference of the disease affecting the silkworm to healthy larvas of Pieris rapce. It would perhaps have been difficult to establish by a study of the bacteria alone any marked difference between the disease resulting from this experiment and that native to the cabbage worm, but the symptoms of the two diseases were so unlike as to make it impossible to confound them. The general absence of the peculiar discoloration of the common flaclierie of the cabbage worm, and of that rapid post mortem deliquescence even more characteristic of it, leave no doubt as to the actual difference between this induced disease and the spontaneous affection. That the artificial disease was identical with that of the silk- worm, differing only in such a degree as was to be expected when attacking such widely different larvse, is rendered probable, not only by all the attending circumstances, but also by the occurrence in the cabbage worm of the myriads of mulberry granules characteristic of the affection in the silk- worm. This fact is especially significant, since in all our numerous examinations of the native flacherie of the cabbage worm this condition of the fluids was not once observed. I followed this experiment with a similar one in the field, applying the same fluid to a number of cabbages infected by <\ntt(i(/i()iis Discuses of Insects. 295 tlie worms uiul selectin<^ others as a check on those treated, but the. appearance in this field, at al)out this time, of the common fiacherie of the cabbage worm, and the death, from this cause, of several of both lots of larva3 interrupted the experiment. The general outbreak, also, of the same spontaneous affection of the Pieris larvte elsewhere in the vicinity, precluded all attempts at a repetition of these field experiments. THE YELLOW -NECKED APPLE CATERPILLAR. (Datana ministra, Drury.) On this species my first studies of the bacterial diseases of caterpillars were made in the autumn of 1883. The affection which attracted my attention broke out in our breeding room shortly after the larvae were collected, but was not seen among the species anywhere in the field. It probably was not differ- ent from the disease well known to entomologists who rear caterpillars to the imago, especially liable to appear in close and sultry weather, and when the breeding cages are insufficiently ventilated. A lot of the larva?, two or three hundred in number, obtained July 23, was reported to me, August 1, to have been mysteriously dying for several days at the rate of two or three a day. The small room in which they were kept was open to the south by a large window, and breeding cages of ample size were used, so placed as to be Avell ventilated. The larvge were fed and the cages cleaned daily. Desckiption of the Disease. Except that no change of color was usually perceptible, the symptoms of this disease were not especially different from those which have been already given for the silkworm and cabbage worm. Sluggishness and evident weakness and loss of appetite were the first noticeable phenomena. A larva while resting upon a vertical surface would often partly lose its hold, and hang only by a few of the legs, — this occurring long before the power of active locomotion was lost. As a very common thing a discharge of a brownish fluid from the vent occurred early in the disease, but occasionally this symptom was not 2U() Illinois Shttc Liiliordlorif <>/' N(iliir<(l Jlislon/. observed. As a consequence of this purging, tlie Ijody would become soft and flaccid and somewhat shrunken, — an appear- ance not presented by those in which tlie purging did not occur. Occasionally some portion of the body, usually the central or posterior part, Itecame darker before death, but much more commonly the larva retained its natural hue. The approach of death was gradual, the affected insect becoming more and more sluggish and insensible to irritation. Post 7)iorf('))i changes were neither so rapid nor so extreme as in the cabbage worm, owing proljably, in ])art, to the thicker and tougher skin. The fluids escaping from the vent were microscopically examined, and found always swarming with bacteria, — many of them not infrequently having the flagellate motion of Bacterium proi)er, but the greater uiimljer of them being clearly Micrococcus. If a droplet of the blood were obtained before death, it rarely gave any evidence of Ijacterial affection, the only cases in which this was seen being those in which an (tnli'-iiioiioit l>lackening of the body was observed. After death, however, the blood invariably swarmed with the same bacterial forms which were found earlier in the intestine, the ordinary septic sjiecies soon developing rapidly. The alimentary canal usually contained, both before and after death, vast numbers of Micrococcus, and also, not infrequently, true Bacterium, but bacilli or other bacterial forms were rarely found. The micro- cocci occurring were not by any means as uniform as in the cabbage worm and silkworm, both spherical and oval species of various sizes often appearing on the same slides. The intestine was commonly filled with food little, if at all, digested. In only one instance was the alimentary canal em])ty and i)artly filled with gas. Thk Chakacteristic Bacteria. The bacteria which, from their abundance and uniform presence, must be regarded as characteristic of this affection, occurring as they did in the still living larva? almost to the exclusion of other forms, were oval and spherical micrococci, — sometimes one, sometimes the other, and sometimes both corn- mingled in variable ju-oportions. The oval micrococci were (\)ii(iis Discdses of Insects. 209 tit'iiliir from the ori^^iiuvl. Singles oeeurred oceasioiiully, hut most of the specimens were in doubles, no chains hein<^ noticed. Additional slides, mounted October 2, show likewise the same spherical Micrococcus without admixture, or change in size or mode of aggregation ; and still another series mounted from the same tubes, April 9, 1884, represent a still pure cul- ture of what was probably this same Micrococcus. The speci- mens differ only by the somewhat smaller size, rarely surpassing .8 ft, — a difference ])robably to be accounted for by an exhaus- tion of the nutritive fluids, certain to have occurred during the seven months which had elapsed since the culture was begun. It should be said, also, that the slides of this last stage are less distinctly stained than the preceding, the micrococci very prob- ably being dead. After a careful re-examination of these materials I do not doubt that this was a successful culture of the spherical Micro- coccus, preserved through the winter, practically unaltered, in a test tube plugged with cotton. It should be added that the check tube remained throughout unchanged. An interesting culture was begun September 8, the material being obtained from a larva of Datana ministra dead several hours. The slides representing this larva are impure, the fluids from the alimentary canal containing not only spherical micrococci, but also a few ovals, and great numbers of bacilli. The spherical micrococci range in diameter from 1 ^ to 1.25 itt, and are occasionally indistinctly quadrate, especially when occurring in chaplets (as they frequently do). A few doubles measure 3 i^. The bacilli are all slender, varying greatly in length (from 3 ^ to 5 ^), but all .7 a* in transverse diameter. The beef broth infected with this material on the 8th September was observed on the 15th to have become slightly milky, and, examined, was found to contain micrococci in couples and chaplets, chiefly arranged in the latter form. The slides made from this culture contain no bacilli, but only spherical or subquadrate micrococci in doubles and strijigs. These average a scant micro in diameter, some, however, reach- ing 1.25 (I. October 2 these fluids were found to contain only the same Micrococcus, not distinguishable in any way from 300 [llinois State Lahofatonj of Natural History. those on the slide already described ; and even on April 24 of the following year, the test tube, which had been preserved over winter, yielded only the same Micrococcus, as shown by well- stained and mounted slides prepared at that time. Magnified 1400 diameters and carefully measured, the single spherules vary from 1 /* to 1.25 /tt in diameter. From the foregoing I infer a verification of the experiment just reported, by a second successful culture of the spherical Micrococcus of the Datana larva and its preservation, uncon- taminated, until the following year. The only gelatine film cultures made with this material were begun September 8. Six films of solid beef gelatine, touched with a needle point dipped into the fluids of a larva of Datana ministra and inverted over a deep cell containing a droplet of distilled water to prevent drying out, exhibited Sep- tember 10 a rapid growth of the infection, — each, originally a mere point, being now about the diameter of a pin head, and some having penetrated upwards the thickness of the film. The growth of this mass was in the form of thick finger-like processes, extending upwards through the gelatine film, — the marginal increase however being uniform and continuous. When warmed, these gelatine-film bacteria took on the fiagel- late motion of Bacillus, and the stained slides made from them strongly indicate that they are young individuals of Bacillus intrapallens. Infection Experiments. A few experiments with cultivated material were made upon other Datana larva? obtained from time to time out of •doors, these being divided into experimental and check lots, and the food of the former treated with infusions containing the cultivated bacteria. These were among our first experiments, and the control cages were evidently imperfectly isolated. As a consequence, the experiments were brought to naught by the appearance of fiacherie in all the cages with which we had to do. In each instance, however, the mortality was more imme- diate, and at first much greater, among the lots treated with the bacterial cultures than among those not purposely infected ; but the results arrived at are not insisted on, and no detailed account of these experiments is deemed advisable. (yonf<((/ioiis Diseases of Inserts. 301 THE WALNUT CATERPILLAR. {Datana anc/usi, G. & R.) I have to report under tliis species a series of observations, cultures, and experiments, the longest v^hich I attempted. Although these failed, in part, of their original purpose, they brought out incidental and unintended results of considerable interest, and seem to me worthy of somewhat detailed description. On the 14th of August, 1883, a lot of the larvte of Datana aneiusi were collected from a black walnut tree (Jugtans nigra) in the university grounds at Normal, and brought to the office for experiment. Seven of these were placed in a breeding cage in the further end of the Laboratory, somewhat removed from all the other experimental lots. On the 30th of August one of these was found dead in the cage, having certainly perished since the preceding day. The body of this individual was very limp and flaccid and considerably shrunken, and no food occurred in the alimentary canal. Mounted slides of the blood show vast numbers of the short, broad Bacillus, with rounded or sub- truncate ends and pale central area, w^hich I have distinguished as BacillHS infrapallens. The blood was, in fact, a nearly or quite pure culture of this organism, only some smaller and apparently undeveloped forms being possibly micrococci, but more probably the above Bacillus in its earlier stages. These bacilli measured upon an average 1.25 f^ by 2.5 ,w, and occurred singly and in doubles, the doubles with truncate opposed ends and broadly rounded free extremities. Besides the above, the intestinal contents presented spherical micrococci, usually single, but occasionally in process of division, .8 ^ to 1 /* in diameter. I strongly suspect that these apparent micrococci also were the above Bacillus intrapallens, undeveloped. The next morning a second larva of this lot was found dead, having apparently succumbed several hours previously. The intestinal fluids contained a great variety of bacteria, including Bacterium, and multitudes of minute spherical micrococci; but no slides or precise descriptions were prepared. On September 2 another larva died which had been ailing for two or three days. But very few bacteria were found in the blood, while the intestinal fluids were full of double ovals. 302 Illinois State Lahoratory of Natural History. not flugellate. Mounted slides show numerous spherical or slightly quadrate micrococci, with many single and double ovals. The spherical form is .75 i^ io 1 i». in diameter, some of the single ovals attaining a length of 1.5 m. The usual length of the latter is, however, about 1.25 jtt. Another larva of this lot died during the night of the 3d September, and was examined on the following morning. Its intestinal contents were brown and nearly solid, requiring to be moistened for examination. They were noted as "full of single and double micrococci," but the slide prepared is so excessively poor that nothing satisfactory can be determined from it. From this last larva a culture was made as follows : On September 1 freshly prepared strong beef broth was filtered, while hot, through sterilized filter paper into a four-ounce flask which had just been heated for an hour in an oven at 275°-300° F'ahrenheit. This was stopped at once with a three-inch plug of raw cotton, freshly sterilized by several hours' heating as above, and was boiled with the plug inserted. This flask was left undisturbed until the 4th September, when it remained perfectly clear. It was then boiled five minutes without removing the plug and left to cool. A particle of the alimentary contents of the above larva, about as large as the head of a pin, was now taken up on the point of a recently heated needle. The plug of the flask was removed, the infection material introduced, and the flask plugged again with fresh sterilized cotton still hot from the oven. A check flask was set aside at the same time. On the 5th September the fluid was evidently turbid throughout, but especially so at the edges, and a slight film was apparent upon the surface. The plug was loosened, and a droplet of the fluid was obtained upon a freshly heated glass rod. The mounted slide of this material was, unfortunately, worthless, but, from notes made at the time, it appears that the bacteria occurring were rather large " double ovals," nearly all motionless, but with an occasional flagellate individual. Compared with the original infection material, there was no question of the identity of the two. On the C)th September these fluids were milky, and a film had formed on the glass at the edges, where the fluid had a Contagious Disrasps of liis('rf.<<. 808 somewhat ropy appearance when shaken. The check flask was perfectly clear. On September 8 the infected infusion was covered with a thick white surface-scum and the whole mass of the fluid was strongly turbid. A droplet of the liquid contents ■was now drawn out for examination, with a freshly-made capil- lary tube pushed down through the plug. The thin film upon the slide was milky with bacteria, which presented, under the microscope, an appearance of double ovals with occasional small clusters or patches of the same object, and occasional strings of three. No other form was seen among myriads passed under the eye, and no flagellate motion was detected ; this was, consequently, an unmistakably pure culture of this single organism. Admirable slides of this material, prepared at this time, further illustrate the purity of the culture, and show that many, perhaps all, of the so-called "double ovals " of my notes were immature Bacillus intrapallens^ in most of which the pale center was but just beginning to show. On the 13th of Sep- tember a number of additional slides were made from this same flask, the contents of which were now extremely turbid, the lower half thick with a whitish sediment, and the surface and the flask about the edges covered with a scum. These slides contain only the above Bacillus, somew^hat increased in size, and showing the characteristic pale center more distinctly. Con- sidering the frequency with which this form occurred in the dead Datana larvas of this lot, I have no doubt that this was a successful culture of this particular Bacillus. On the 17tli September these fluids were selected for an experiment intended to test the possibility of preserving throughout the winter the bacteria contained in them, and a number of films were spread upon glass slides previously steril- ized by heating, dried immediately with moderate warmth, and laid away for preservation. At the same time small glass tubing was taken, heated thoroughly in the flame of a lamp, and divided by melting, wdiile still almost red hot, into short tubes closed at both ends. As soon as cooled, these partially exhausted tubes were first filled with the bacterial culture by breaking off beneath the fluid, with sterilized forceps, the tip of the tube, which then filled by atmospheric pressure; and were then immediately re-sealed by heat and laid away in 304 iUinois State Labomtorij of NafuraJ History. cotton for the winter. Several of them were opened in the spring and summer of 1884, at various dates, and found always to contain only a pure culture of the original Bacillus, the results of the first examination, made April 4, not differing in this respect in any particular from the last, made July 30. These bacteria stained much less freely than those in the fresh culture, — a fact probably to be accounted for by their dormant condition. Occasionally a spherical or subquadrate form, 1 f>. to 1.25 /n, is distinguishable in the field by a deeper stain, — possibly a spore of the preceding. Next came a culture in beef broth made by the usual method from the contents of these tubes on the 23d of June, 1884. Two days later this was slightly turbid, decidedly so on the 26th, and on the 27th, when slides were made and the material was used for an infection experiment, they were almost milky. The contained bacteria now consisted of two forms: that frequently mentioned above as Bacillus intrajjallens, and a spherical form indistinguishable from rather large micrococci. The bacilli occurred singly, doubly, and in strings, were 1 w by 3 ^ in typical specimens, but varied considerably, especially in transverse diameter, reaching sometimes a width of 1.5 i^. The spherules, on the other hand, averaged about 1 ft in transverse dimension. These occurred in various arrangement, but especially in long chaplets. Many of them presented a slightly quadrate outline and in a great number of instances strings of these were continuous with shorter filaments of the bacilli. Occasionally I satisfied myself that two or three of these spherical forms were contained within the Bacillus cells; that they were probably, indeed, to be considered as spores of the cells or, as seems to me more consistent with the facts, as an alternate form of the Bacillus. They seemed not to be devel- oped by the transformation of the contents of an entire Bacillus filament, but rather to be separated off from the end of such a filament by a transformation of the protoplasm in the thickened ends of the cells. Numerous other cultures were made from this same material. One commenced July 30 was found, August 1, to be decidedly turbid, and on the 2cl to have formed a thin trans- parent pellicle over the whole surface. On the 3d this tube Contar/ious Disnoiv^ o/' Inserts. 305 was opened. The fluid was covered with a rather thick film made up wholly of the above Bacillus uUrapallens, as deter- mined at the time and as shown by beautifully stained and well- mounted slides which I have studied recently. Many of these were in long filaments, but none showed any sign whatever of flagellate motion. This culture, like the preceding, was subse- quently used for an infection experiment. Similar cultures from the same material were made April 21 and 24, three tubes being inoculated on the latter date. From all these was obtained the same bacillar form, having occasionally associated with it the sphericals already mentioned, and in a single instance containing also a small Micrococcus about .5 ;tt in diameter. The general results of these cultures unquestionably estab- lish the possibility of preserving through several months the bacterial form here dealt with, and afterwards cultivating it successfully in beef broth. I have next to describe the infection experiments with this liacillus, showing the possibility of instituting disease in healthy larvie by means of it, and of procuring its multiplication within their bodies for some days subsequent to the infection. THE ZEBRA CATERPILLAR. {Mamestra pida, Harris.) A small colony of zebra caterpillars found on cabbage near Bloomington was brought to the Laboratory June 1, for infec- tion experiments with one of the above cultures, — that begun June 23 and found to contain the Bacillus intmpaUens and the spherical Micrococcus, as detailed above. A quantity of this fluid was poured into a dish June 27, and a single cabbage leaf was soaked in it for an hour and then fed to the larvae. These ate freely of it, and were thereafter fed daily with fresh cabbage and carefully attended, this first infection, being the only one purposely made. A check lot of the same brood was placed in a separate cage, but unfortunately removed only a few yards from that infected. On the next day a single larva of the first lot was found almost dead, and, being isolated, died during the night. 306 Illinois State Labomtori/ of Natural IJistorij. Examined June 29, at nine o'clock a, m., the fluid obtained by snipping off a prolegjWas found swarming with large bacilli, motionless at fii'st, but beginning to move actively in all direc- tions when exposed to the air under the cover. These bacilli measured from 2.5 /* to 5 a* in length, one apparently undivided reaching a length of 8 fi, with a transverse diameter of 1.5 i*. These presented no appearance of spores; the ends were broadly rounded, the sides parallel. Small numbers of micrococci occurred in the same slides, about .7 ^i in diameter, strictly spherical, in singles and doubles. An examination of carefully stained slides leavesjlittle room for question of the identity of these bacilli with some of 'those introduced with the food, but the interval jv/as too ^ short to make it certain that they had multiplied since ingestion. Their occurrence, however, in such vast numbers in the blood so soon after death, makes it very unlikely that they merely represented an escape of the intes- tinal fluids, especially as we shall soon see that the same bacilli occurred abundantly in the blood of larvas not yet dead. The intestinal contents were full of the above Bacillus and the usual Micrococcus, 1 ;it in diameter, in singles, doubles, and patches. The food contents were partially digested. Besides the above bacteria, the blood was yellow with masses of cells w^ith granular contents, many with a large nucleus each. These cells were apparently derived from the fatty bodies, which seemed to be in process of disorganization, but differed from the usual mulberry bodies which result from pupal histolysis, by the fact that there was no appearance of the division of the cell contents into mulberry granules. Another larva observed this day, June 29, evidently torpid and apparently sick, seemed to have moulted imperfectly, frag- ments of the skin still clinging to the shrunken posterior seg- ments. The body was flaccid, but not discolored. A proleg being snipped off, no flow of blood followed, but the fluid pressed out contained a moderate number of the above bacilli, no micrococci, but many well-defined mulberry cells and granules. Each of the cells contained from ten to fifteen or twenty of the latter. The alimentary contents contained micrococci with an occasional Bacillus, but none of the mul- berry granules, both forms of bacteria being in this larva much C()nf(t(/i<)iis Dist'tfsrs of Insects. 307 less abundant than was usually the case with individuals so seriously affected. The epithelial cells of the intestine con- tained granular masses, seemingly of the micrococci, and the fluid bathing them was thick with the same objects. Occasion- ally patches or clusters of the micrococci occurred in contact with the food. The stained and mounted slides of the blood show chiefly mulberry granules, spherical or somewhat angular in outline, 1.5 ^it to 3 /* in diameter. A small number of spherical micrococci also occurred, many of them minute, ranging from .6 jit to .8 n. These appear in all the usual forms of aggregation, including doubles, short chaplets, and patches of considerable size. Bacilli also occasionally occur, with parallel sides and rounded ends, from 1.25 (jl to 1.5 /t in trans- verse diameter, and from 3 ;tt to 4 /t in length. A single Bncillus intrapallens was noticed in })rocess of development, measuring 1.75 fn. by 2 /t. On the 30th June still another larva died, the grayish fluids of which contained immense numbers of the spherical micrococci, single and double, with vast quantities of the bacilli above described, — motionless at first, but soon, near the edges of the cover or in the vicinity of a bubble, commencing active flagellate movements. The body of the next larva to die, (July 1,) was flaccid, and contained little fluid. Immense numbers of spherical micrococci, 1 ^ in diameter, occurred in the blood, mostly in doubles, together with many ovals about 1.5 (i long. Neither Bacterium nor Bacillus were detected in this specimen. On the 2d, a caterpillar, evidently diseased, shrunken, and shortened, but with colors yet bright, was found lying upon the floor of the cage, able to right itself when turned over, but making no effort to escape. Blood from a foot of this larva contained a great number of unsegmented cells, similar to blood corspucles. but of variable size and shape, some with and some without nuclei. A few hours later, when the blood was examined again, besides these cells were found a considerable number of segmented bodies and mulberry cells, the latter evidently due to dissolution of the former. The next day this segmentation of the cells in question had gone still farther in this larva, and very many mulberry cells were distinguish- able, together with others but partly segmented. 308 IJJinois State Lahoratorij of Natural History. Now killing the larva, I found the fluids full of mulberry cells and granules, together, with a great number of spherical micrococci, — so determined by staining coagulated films. On the evening of July 1 a number of larvae in this cage were curiously affected, the prolegs^ except the anal pair, being enlarged and swollen, with a slight reddish discoloration. These larva were evidently greatly annoyed by their condition, and dragged themselves clumsily about as if half paralyzed. One was seen to turn violently upon itself, and bite the swollen prolegs, as if in pain, so that the blood flowed from them freely. On the following morning one of these cater- pillars was crawling about with the abdomen twisted and the prolegs turned almost upwards. Carefully snipping one of these swollen legs, I found in the blood an extraordinary number of lymphoid corpuscles, and a very considerable number of mulberry cells, but little, if any, larger than corpuscles of the blood, varying from circular to oval in optical section. Frequently a nucleus was visible in the midst of the mul- berry granules, but no cell walls were distinguishable. The unstable character of the segmentation of these cells was unexpectedly demonstrated by the effect of a little carbolized water run under the cover. As a consequence, the segmentation entirely disappeared, the mulberry cells being all re-converted into simple nucleated corpuscles with granular contents. In fact, I happened to witness this retrogression of a mulberry cell, — a mass of distinct granules with a nucleus dimly seen among them, converted, with a curious internal commotion, into a common lymphoid corpuscle, of rather large size, with clearly distinguishable nucleus. In this condition the cells were indistinguishable from dead blood corpuscles. No bacteria were visible in these fluids. On the 3d July one of these larva3 died. The body con- tained but little fluid, but this was loaded with cells, some unsegraented nucleated sphericals of various sizes, without trace of cell wall, staining deeply with aniline; and others well-developed mulberry cells, but so similar to the forego- ing as to have been apparently derived from them. On the mounted slides of this material are also great numbers of sepa- rate mulberry granules and the usual spherical micrococci, the Cnnffff/ioiis Dissrasps of hiserfs. 809 latter averaging 1 fi iii diameter, with an occasional Bacillus like those already several times mentioned. Micrococci and bacilli were, however, less abundant in these fluids than is com- monly the case with larva? destroyed by bacterial disease. In a peculiar larva which died July 2, a small specimen that had scarcely grown since it was first placed in the cage, a few micrococci were found, and a considerable quantity of the mulberry granules, although this individual caterpillar must have been far from the pupal stage of development. In another larva examined at the same time, likewise dwarfed, although larger than the preceding, the blood was gray with the usual Micrococcus, both free and in masses, and contained likewise great numbers of mulberry cells and gran- ules. On the 12th July a larva died in whose blood no bac- teria were detected, save a few of the usual bacilli. Its fluids contained, however, an immense number of mulberry cells and granules. From the 12th to the 14th July eight more larva? died in this lot with symptoms and microscopic characters like those already described, — the body usually somewhat shrunken and flaccid and the colors unchanged. The blood was occasionally gray with micrococci, but more commonly differed in appear- ance from that of healthy larva?, only by the slightly yellowish or whitish tinge. The original Bacillus found in the earlier specimens occurred but once in these, and then in trifling quan- tity. The ordinary Micrococcus was more commonly present, sometimes, indeed, profusely abundant, but at other times in relatively trivial numbers. The unvarying and characteristic feature was the number of free cells in the blood, of variable form and size, some of them being altered blood corpuscles and others evidently derived from the fatty bodies. These occurred in all stages of segmentation, from a mere trace of commenc- ing subdivision to a complete separation of the entire contents of the cell into more or less equal granules. The absence of an enclosing wall was unquestionably evident, granular masses being occasionally found from which a single one of the mul- berry granules had broken away, leaving the remainder undis- turbed. When the segmentation of these cells was incomplete or indefinite, they readily reverted to nucleated cells with gran- 310 Illinois State Lahnratory of Natiiral TJistory. ular protoplasm, if treated with alcohol or carbolized water. In many of the mulberry cells the nucleus persisted, surrounded and obscured by completely formed granules, but in others this seemed likewise to have participated in the metamorphosis of the body of the cell. The number of granules in a single cluster varied from three or five to fifteen or twenty in an optical section of the mass. The few remaining larvte of this lot were now transferred to alcohol and glycerine for histo- logical study. In the meantime matters had taken a somewhat unfortu- nate course in the so-called check lot, these larvae commencing to die mysteriously on the 30th of June. The first victims were two dwarfed specimens which had evidently moulted very imperfectly, being still covered with fragments of the old integu- ment. An examination of the fluids of these specimens afforded no explanation of their death, as they contained neither bacteria in any appreciable number nor any cellular bodies. Another affected larvae proved to have been parasitized. Next two larvffi were found dead upon the morning of July 3, the fluids of which were grayish in hue. These con- tained no recognizable bacteria whatever, but were loaded with segmented mulberry cells. Oil the 10th of July a larva died whose blood contained a moderate number of micrococci in doubles and chains, concern- ing which no further notes were made at the time and the slides illustrating v^^hich were lost. A larva evidently diseased on the evening of this day was noticed the next morning with several spherical masses of excrement clinging to the vent, connected with each other by a delicate film. This film was dissected off, stained and mounted, and found to consist of an exceedingly delicate, structure- less, but rather firm, membrane (doubtless the cuticle of the intestine) through which were dispersed great numbers of micrococci, — unquestionably a pure culture. These were mostly collected in patches, some compact and well defined, others more or less diffused. The compact clusters varied in outline from nearly circular to elongate oval. One of the latter was 35 ;u long by 8 a* wide; others were respectively 18 ^ by 20 j", 16 ^i by 16 i-L, and 12 ^ by 20 ^l. The micrococci composing (■oiifdf/ioiis P/sca.scs of fii sects. 311 them were 1 n in average diameter, slightly oval to the eye, though not measurably so. On the morning of the 12th two other larvie were dead. The blood of one contained only immense numbers of mulberry granules with a moderate number of possible spherical micro- cocci,— not positively distinguishable in our slides, however, from the smallest mulberry granules. The blood of the other larva was in a similar condition, heavily loaded with mulberry cells and the results of their disintegration, but contained, like- wise, a small number of various bacteria, — rarely a short, broad Bacillus, apparently identical with that first used in the experi- ment ; more abundantly a small spherical Micrococcus, differing in appearance from the usual form ; also a double oval Micro- coccus, and an occasional patch of the true spherical so abund- ant in these experiments. These last were sometimes associated on the slides with patches of unsegmented cells, which evidently had their origin in the fatty bodies. The third larva dead this day was soft, shrunken, and nearly dry. The scanty fluids were full of micrococci and thick with mulberry cells and granules. The effect of carbolized water upon the cells was, in this case, to cause separation into their constituent particles. The results of all the above observations and experiments upon the zebra caterpillar may be summarized as follows : At least one of the bacillar forms occurring in the culture used in this infection was conveyed to the larva3 under experiment with fatal effect, and probably multiplied there successfully. This Bacillus almost wholly disaapeared, however, in the later stages of the experiment, and so is not certainly a true patho- genic form. Associated with this in the fluids of the larva? treated were the usual spherical micrococci of this disease, clearly identical with those applied to the food, and certainly multiplying freely in the bodies of the larvae. These presented, consequently, the characteristics of a pathogenic microbe. A curious change was observed in the phenomena of the disease in the experimental lot. Death seemed at first occasioned by the immediate action of the bacteria ingested or cultivated in the blood and aliuieutary fluids ; but at a later period after the 312 lUinois State Laboratonj of Natiirol History. infection, these bacterial forms became less abundant, and the blood was loaded with the products of histolysis, partly, in all probability, of the blood cells and partly of the fatty bodies. There seems to have been in general an inverse relation between the abundance of the bacteria and the abundance of these his- tolysis products, the former becoming less numerous with lapse of time and the latter more so. These facts have an interest- ing application to those observed in the silkworm, as detailed on previous pages, the condition of the later examples of the zebra caterpillar being, in fact, almost precisely similar, so far as microscopic appearances go, to that of silkworms supposed to be suffering from jaundice. I have, consequently, to suggest a similar explanation of these phenomena ; viz., that in the case of the latter larva the bacterial affection largely lost its power, but still retained suf- ficient energy to overthrow the physiological balance as the larva3 approached the age of pupation, death resulting from the premature histolysis of certain of the larval structures, — notably the fatty bodies. The history of the check lot gives no evidence of serious bacterial infection, but rather of that modified form of it which produces premature pupal histolysis. Reviewing the entire series of slides and cultures, I have no doubt that these indicate the successful preservation through the winter and transference to the bodies of the zebra caterpillars of certain of the forms characteristic of ft ache rk in the walnut caterpillar, Datana angusi. THE EUROPEAN CABBAGE WORM. (Pieris rapa\ h.) A second infection experiment was begun with the same fluids as the foregoing upon fifty cabbage worms, twenty-five of which were selected for treatment, and an equal number isolated as a check. On the 6th August, four days after the infection, a larva was found dead upon the bottom of the cage. On punctur- ing the back a clear, greenish fluid exuded, which was swarm- ing with a large and very active Bacillus, occurring usually in (\»lf(t(//(>lis I)/s('(fS('S of /ttsrrfs. 313 doubles. Stained slides of this exhibit the same characteristics as those made directly from the culture used for the infection, but nothing else is evident. On the same day another larva was found dead and black- ened, clinging to the side of the cage, in quite different con- dition, however, from cabbage worms affected by their own peculiar disease. The body contained but little fluid, and that was of a paste-like consistence, full of the above bacilli, which the mounted slides show to be an absolutely pure culture. Another larva, which died the following day, August 7, was found to present precisely the same microscopic characters, only large bacilli occurring in the slide. By the lOth ten of the specimens under experiment had either pupated or were evidently making preparations for that change. But two were apparently diseased. One of these last perished on the 12th, its body soft, pale, blackened posteriorly, but not deliquescent. The blood contained a multitude of minute spherical granules, some Bacillus-like structures, more slender than those previously occurring, and also floating cells of the fatty bodies containing mulberry granules, irregular in size, and sometimes showing also a central nucleus. With these were many large micro- cocci, 1 fi in diameter, circular, or sometimes slightly oval, commonly in singles or doubles, with rarely a chaplet of four. This larva soon became deliquescent, as if affected by the original flacherie of the cabbage-worm ; its condition, in fact, indicating a mingling of two diseases, — that conveyed by the infection to the larvae, just described, and the one native to the species. It will be noted that one of the effects of the original infection seemed already to have waned, and that the development of the mulberry cells and granules characteristic of this condition had already occurred, — a phenomenon especially significant, since in the native disease of these cabbage caterpillars no similar condition of the fluids was ever seen. Another larva, dead this day, presented appearances so precisely similar to the preceding that no special descrip- tion of it was made. The check lot, in the meantime, had progressed without injury. August 14 this experiment was interrupted, owing to a discovery of the fact that, through some oversight of the attendant, the full number of the larva' placed 814 I/llnois State Laboratori/ of Natural Hifitory. in the breeding cages could not be accounted for, several having, apparently, been allowed to escape as the food was changed. This partial experiment can, consequently, only be held to verify the conclusion drawn from the one just previously described, to the effect that the Bacillus used for infection may be at least temporarily propagated in healthy larvae with destructive effect. It is proper to add that in the remnants of both the infected and check lots, the common flachene of the cabbage worm afterwards broke out, showing that these insects had been exposed to this disease before they were brought to the office for the experiment. MUSCARDINE. This disease, long well known in the silkworm, is not a bacterial affection, but is due to an invasion of the body of the insect by the filaments of a "thread fungus" (Hyphomycetes), whose spores germinate on the surface. These send thread- like processes through the skin which at first bud off from their free ends, within the body, short cells (sometimes called "conidia") with which the blood of the diseased insect speedily becomes loaded. These multiply by division, and finally result in a thread-mycelium which makes its appearance on the surface of the insect, and bears vast numbers of spores, white or green, with which the body becomes covered as with a fine dust. An affected larva is commonly flaccid and shrunken at death, but finally, as a consequence of the post mortem develop- ment of the fungus, becomes filled with threads and spores, and distended to its original size, drying without shrinkage into a hard and brittle mummy. These later stages of the development of the fungus are greatly affected by the weather, a drouth preventing the con- spicuous external appearance of the mycelium and the develop- ment of spores, and thus limiting the spread of the disease. Every experienced collector finds occasional examples of this disease in the field in the form of stiff and mummified insects, often covered with a dense white or greenish bloom; but few observations of any wholesale destruction of a super- abundant species by it have been recorded, — none for America C())if(i(/ioiis Disrdsc.'^ of Fusfrfs. 31 5 as far as I am aware. The following observations on the history of a tremendous outburst, in southern Illinois, of a species of caterpillar, one of the most destructive insects known, and of the means by which this irruption was apparently terminated, will consequently be of considerable interest. Tn April and May, 1883, the extreme southern part of the state, from Cobden southward, was the scene of one of the ])eriodical uprisings of the forest tent caterpillar {Clislocampa si/Iratica)^ which have doubtless occurred at intervals in that region from time immemorial. Vast numbers of forest trees iji the southern counties of Illinois and in the adjacent parts of Missouri and Indiana were as completely defoliated as if mid- winter had suddenly burst upon them in May, and whole orchards of many acres of apple trees were left without a single green leaf. Oak, hickory, the black and sweet gum, and dog- wood were the trees especially selected for destruction in the forest, and the apple on the fruit farms, — the foliage of the peach being scarcely touched, even when the trees were covered with the caterpillars. Strawberry fields were likewise vigor- ously attacked, — young fields being occasionally nearly eaten up. By the 18th May, when my visit there was made, the larvae had nearly all attained their growth and were travelling rest- lessly about by myriads, in every direction, in search of suit- able places for pupation, — a few having, in fact, already trans- formed along the tops of fences and under rubbish on the ground. As I walked along the road sides ray attention was immediately caught by the great numbers of dead larvas dried against the boards of the fences, usually in a vertical position, and the multitudes apparently in a diseased condition, traveling more or less feebly, or resting motionless with the head down- ward. These larvae were usually flaccid and shrunken pos- teriorly, but not especially discolored. It was, unfortunately, impossible for me to make any care- ful examination of the disease at this time, and no other oppor- tunity offered during the season. Revisiting this region on the 11th July, an assistant found that the moths had all emerged sometime previously, l)ut that from one half to three fourths of the cocoons had never yielded 310 Illinois State Lahoratory of Natural Historij. the iraa^o. From a few of these, parasites had evidently escaped, but in most cases there was nothing in the external appearance of the cocoon to explain the failure of its develop- ment. Returning to this region June 3d of the following year, we learned from A. J. Ayers, Esq., of Villa Ridge, that a suf- ficient number of larvae hatched that spring to do considerable damage, but that when they were a little over one half an inch long they died and dried upon the leaves, sometimes whole colonies being found dead together. Occasional examples of larvae in this condition could even then be found on the apple- trees. A few apparently healthy examples were collected at this date and brought to the Laboratory at Normal. These were carefully fed and attended, with the expectation of obtain- ing the imago, but all died, without exception, with symptoms precisely resembling those of the year before, as they then came under my observation. The first of these larvae was seen to be sick on the 27th June, ejecting from the mouth and vent a fiuid which contained great numbers of oval corpuscles, not unlike those character- izing pebrine, but varying appreciably in size and shape. Examples were found in process of sub division, or even, in occasional instances, short strings of three not wholly separated; and other examples occurred where a spherical lobe was borne upon the end of an oval cell, as if the latter were budding end- wise. All these appearances were inconsistent with the hypoth- esis of the presence of ijehrine^i\\e characteristic "corpuscles" of which develop by internal segmentation of spherical masses (Sporozoa) and are never connected in doubles nor multiply by fission. Dissections of these larvae afforded evidence that they were attacked by muscardine. In specimens which had lain some time it was not difficult to identify a scanty mycelium in the body, although, owing probably to the dry and warm weather at this season, there was no external development of the fungus either in the form of threads or spores. These larvae continued to die until July 5, at which time the last perished. The individual cells found in the blood varied from 2 ^ to 3.5 fj^, and in length from 3.5 a* to 5 ^. They differed also in shape, some being a rather broad symmetrical oval, and others Conf(i(/i(nis Discdsrs of ruserfs. 317 narrower towards one extremity. Nuclei about one half as long and wide as the cells containing them were visible in most. Neither cells nor' nuclei stained readily with aniline. The blood of many of the larva? examined contained also considerable numbers of mulberry cells of rather large size, composed of granules averaging about 2 ^ in diameter. As no insects affected by muscardine had been handled by us at the time these caterpillars were received at the office, it is certain that they brought the infection with them; and as all perished, without exception, from this same disease, and this without the development of spores by which the contagion might have been conveyed from one to another, the presump- tion is very strong that the affection illustrated by these indi- viduals was that which had swept away the greater part of the entire brood of the preceding year, and especially that which had caused the death of the young larvae as reported by Mr. Ayres. SUMMARY AND CONCLUSION. The circumstances under which the studies above described have been made; the fact that they belong to a field of research so difficult that new comers are very properly viewed with a certain suspicion until they have clearly demonstrated their right to labor in it; and the further fact that my results have not always emerged from the cloud of experiment with per- fectly clear and definite outline, have seemed to me to require in this paper a quantity of detail sometimes amounting, perhaps, to wearisome prolixity; and the following summary of the principal features and results of my research has been prepared in the hope that it may serve to make this mode of treatment less objectionable. I have first attempted to characterize a common and highly destructive disease of the European cabbage worm (Pieris rapw)^ by whose ravages the injuries of these pests have received a very important check, — a disease especially marked by the whitish color of the living larvtu, amounting before death to an ashy or almost milky hue, and by a rapid jjost mortem black- ening and decay. The distinguishing microscopic appearances are. first, a remarkable whiteness and oi)acity of the circulating fiuids which are early loaded with immense numbers of verv 318 IJ/lH.ois Staff Lahoratoytj of Natural History. minute spherical granules from .5 f*.io .1 fn in diameter, staining with aniline fluids, although sometimes with difficulty, and less highly refractile than ordinary micrococci ; second, a great degeneration of the mucous membrane of the chiliferous stomach producing before death a marked diminution in the thickness of the epithilial layer ; and third, the appearance in the alimentary fluids, and usually also in the blood, of spheri- cals and ovals (especially the former), presenting every char- acteristic of unmistakable micrococci. Few if any of the blood granules are affected by ether, and they dissolve in hot caustic potash little, if at all, more readily than known micrococci, bacilli, and bacillar spores,* but they are not all of them cer- tainly to be understood as of bacterial character. The fatty bodies are the next organs to suffer, after the alimentary canal, and speedily undergo an immense degeneration. That this disease is contagious is shown by its unequal dis- tribution in the neighborhoods affected by it ; by its gradual though rapid progression from one part of the field to an- other ; by its evident independence of locality, climate, and weather ; by its apparent progress across the country from east to west ; by the probable success of experiments made to con- vey it from infected regions to others at a distance, not previ- ously invaded by it ; and, finally, by its evident bacterial char- acter. In 1883 and 1884, numerous cultures were attempted in beef broth by the strictest methods of fluid culture in tubes and flasks, the accuracy of which was attested by the fact that the check tubes in every instance remained unchanged through- out. Not all the cultures were successful, — several careful infections from the blood especially being without result ; in other cases, however, such infectious from the blood of still living larvae yielded the spherical micrococcus figured in the plate, identical in appearance with that observed in the fluids of the diseased larvge, but larger in average size than the supposed ■■■■Contrary to the statement frequently made respecting the effects of alkalies upon bacteria, I have found that hot solutions of caustic potash rapidly attack both the cells and spores of Bacillus siihtilis and the common micrococci of fermentation. Two or three times heating to a boiling point in a strong solution is sufficient in most cases to com- pletely destroy these microbes. (\»if(iiji()Hs Diseases (if Insects. 810 blooil form, ('ultures from the alimentary ttiiids were never without result, although occasionally impure ; but the com- monest forms there were micrococci like the above, and the next commonest an oval micrococcus of nearly the same size and i>:eneral appearance. Specimens of Bacillus and Bacterium were frequent in these alimentary cultures, but far less constant than the micrococci. No opportunity offered for experimental infection of healthy larvye of this or other species with the cab- bage worm microbes, either native or cultivated, and conse- quently it must be confessed that, strictly speaking, the proof is incomplete that this affection of the cabbage worm is a germ disease, although it certainly amounts to very strong probable evidence. More complete and conclusive studies were made of a dis- ease of the silkworm apparently identical with that known to the French as jaunes, and called jaundice by English and Amer- ican writers. This disease, distinguished especially to the eye by the decided yellow color and restless activity of the larva'; by the tender skin, easily broken, and by the free flow of thin yellow blood, is microscopically characterized by an abundance, in the blood, of the spherical or polygonal granules and clusters of the same, resulting from the peculiar degeneration of the larval tissues proper to pupation, — these being in this case derived chiefly from the fatty bodies and in part also from the blood corpuscles. This disease, therefore, seems to be essen- tially a premature pupal histolysis of the fatty bodies, — or, more properly, to be due to a retardation of the pupation of the larva which takes unequal effect on the different tissues, the fatty bodies breaking down before the muscles and membranes are ready for pupal transformation. Spherical micrococci .75 ^ to 1 ;it in diameter occur in the walls of the alimentary canal as accompaniments of this dis- ease, and are believed to be one, at least, of the exciting causes of it, although it seems not impossible that other retarding influences may produce a similar effect in overthrowing the normal physiological balance as pupation approaches. That this supposed jaundice was contagious, was shown by the phenomena of its occurrence at Champaign, and that the bacteria accompanying it were capable of exciting disease in other larva' was proven by flrst cultivating them repeatedly 320 Illinois State Lahoraton/ of Natural History. in beef broth tind then producing in cabbage worms (Pieris rapie) a similar disease by moistening their food with the cul- ture fluids containing the bacteria. While this disease, arti- ficially induced, in some cases came so near that of the native cabbage worm as to suggest that the bacterial treatment served only to excite the natural disease of the larvffi, in other cases it was clearly different from the above and presented characters so clearly like those of the silk worm jaundice that there could be little doubt of an actual transference of the original disease, especially when the blood of the sick cabbage worms was found loaded with the mulberry cells and granules of pupal histolysis. I have next reported at length on a breeding-cage disease attacking the yellow-necked apple catekpillar (Datana ministra) and the walnut caterpillar {Datana amjusi), so similar to the well-know fiacherie of the silkworm that I have not hesitated to call it by that name. Its principal symptoms kre those indicating a gradual weakening of the larvae, usually accompanied by brownish fluid discharges from the vent and a consequent shrinking and softening of the body. The ali- mentary canal contains always great numbers of microbes, com- monly of considerable variety, — including bacilli, bacteria, and micrococci, the most abundant and characteristic being oval and spherical micrococci not distinguishable from those mentioned above. The method of the appearance and spread of the dis- ease in our breeding room indicated a contagious character ; and this conclusion was verified by culture of some of the bac- terial forms encountered and their successful use as an experi- mental virus. The cultures (in beef broth and on thin gelatine films) related to both micrococci and bacilli, and both were preserved over winter in plugged test tubes and in small sealed tubes, cultivated the following season, and applied to the food of another species of larva, — the zebra caterpillar {Maniesfra incta). The first result of this treatment was the destruction of several of the larvae, in from two to six days, with a disease marked by the appearance in their intestines of great numbers of bacilli (in the specimens first to succuinb) and micrococci (later). The affection seemed then to change its character to one resembling jaundice of the silkworm,' the characteristic Contar/ious Diseases of Inserts. 321 histolysis granules commencing to a^ppear in the blood of slightly affected larvae as early as the fourth day after infection. Caterpillars thus attacked did not commence to die until the sixth day, and most lived until the 15th. As in the case of the silkworm jaundice with which this is compared, the bacterial affection was less evident than in more rapid and pronounced cases of disease, but the usual intestinal micrococci were always present in varying numbers. The last infection experiment I had to report, beji^an August 2, 1884, with the same fluid, applied to the food of the European cabbage worm, was abandoned August 14 because the assistant in charge was unable to account for all the larvae, — some having evidently been allowed to escape when the food was changed. As far as carried, it tended to confirm the indications of the preceding experiment, the blood of those dying up to the 7th August being full of a large active Bacillus only, similar to that used in the infection, and those perishing later containing chiefly large micrococci together with mulberry cells and gran- ules. Later the commonJiacJien'e of the cabbage worm appeared in the remnants of both the infected and check lots. Finally in a note on muscardine I have attributed largely to this affection the disappearance of a vast host of the forest tent caterpillar (Clisiocampa sijlvatica) which devastated the forests and orchards of a part of southern Illinois in 1883, basing this conclusion upon the observed phenomena of the disease appearing among them as compared with those accom- panying the death of larvae of this species from the same local- ities, perishing in our breeding cages the following year of demonstrated muscardine. There now remains to me only the pleasing duty of acknowledging my grateful obligations for aid in this work to my first assistant, Mr. W. H. Garman, to whose faithful care and unimpeachable accuracy of manipulation the larger part of the bacterial cultures were due ; to Prof. T. J. Burrill, who has had the kindness to examine many of my slides, giving me the benefit of his extensive acquaintance with the bacteria ; and to Dr. H. J. Detmers, now of the State University of Ohio, to whom I owe, among many other favors of this character, the excellent photographs of micrococci reproduced in the plate. AuTU'LE V. — Li fit of the Described Species of Fresh Wnter Crustacea from America., North of Mexico. By Lucien M. Underwood, Ph.D. INTRODUCTORY. The econoniic relations of the fresh water Crustacea are rapidly calling them into general notice, since their importance oo fVio nafnvnl fnnri snniilv nf manv of onr most valnahltt fishps ERRATA. On page 333 after Tachidins read Lilljeb. On page 338, under DaphneUa hrachyura insert Hah. Massachusetts (Birr/e), Minnesota (Herrick). On page 340, for Scapaoleheris read Scapholeheris. Brady, etc., it has not been thought desirable to repeat this synonymy, but merely to refer to the author giving it in full. For this reason all the European pai3ers are not repeated for all the species they describe. In the American literature, how- ever, it has seemed desirable to give every reference to each species, even at the risk of too great repetition. The study of our fresh water Crustacea, with that of their marine congeners, commenced with Thomas Say, and has since attracted the attention of over thirty different writers, nearly all of whom have added one or more new species to our lists. Certain groups, like the PlnjUopoda and Asfacida', have been carefully monographed, and furnish a literature of great value; in others sufficient work has been accomplished to furnish a broad, if not a substantial, basis for further study; while in Aktk'LE v. — List of the Described Species of Fresh Wnter Crustacea from America^ North of Mexico. By Lucien M. Underwood, Ph.D. INTEODUCTORY. The economic relations of the fresh water Crustacea are rapidly calling them into general notice, since their importance as the natural food supply of many of our most valuable fishes is established beyond question. It has seemed desirable that our scattered literature on this subject should be indexed and made available to students. The following preliminary list is not intended as a complete arrangement of genera and species. A thorough revision of many of these groups must precede any permanent arrangement, and this is not possible at present. It is, therefore, merely an index to the described species, with such references to American and foreign literature as will place the student in a position to make use at once of all that pertains to each species. In case a full synonymy is given in standard works, like those of Leydig, Claus, P. E. Miiller, Brady, etc., it has not been thought desirable to repeat this synonymy, but merely to refer to the author giving it in full. For this reason all the European papers are not repeated for all the species they describe. In the American literature, how- ever, it has seemed desirable to give every reference to each species, even at the risk of too great repetition. The study of our fresh water Crustacea, with that of their marine congeners, commenced with Thomas Say, and has since attracted the attention of over thirty different writers, nearly all of whom have added one or more new species to our lists. Certain groups, like the Phijllopoda and Astacidei', have been carefully monographed, and furnish a literature of great value; in others sufficient work has been accomplished to furnish a broad, if not a substantial, basis for further study; while in 324 Illinois Slide Laboralonj of Natural Jlistonj. several others the ground has scarcely been broken, save by the brief and miscellaneous descriptions of new species. As in all such miscellaneous work there has been much looseness of definition and probably partial or complete re-description, many of the species as given in the following list will ulti- mately be reduced to synonyms or otherwise disappear from sight. While we deplore this looseness we cannot wholly ignore work because it has been poorly performed, as some of our recent carcinologists have been prone to do. The species of fresh water Crustacea, as given herein, com- prise 313 names, distributed in 88 genera and 29 families, as follows : Families. Genera. Species. COPEPODA . . 8- 1 8 3 3 2 4 14 4 29 13 4 18 6 66 15 82 Phyllopoda 34 16 41 Decapoda , 59 29 88 313 As to the relative abundance in the different sections of the country, too little is now known of the range of individual species to form any satisfactory conclusions. The following geographic table will, therefore, show the comparative amount of attention each group has received in different sections rather than an exact representation of geographic distribution : )F DlST Si'ECIKS AS KNOWN AT TIIK PRESENT TIME. I 1 8 8 i 1 I 3 a a 1 t s Alabama 7 13 i 12 3-^ Arkansas 1 California. 1 1 1 1 4 2 1 ...„. 3 13 Colorado 3 2 13 3 ...„. 1 5 13 1 9 11 6 7 7 5 1 4 1 4 2 9 7 1 1 9 Dakotii 3 1 Florida I 1 1 1 1 ...„. 8 Georo'iii Ifi 1 Illinois 6 1 " 2 1 1 11 1 5 3 6 4 30 ''0 loWil 7 Kansas .... "T 1 1« 4 3 1 3 17 8 Maine 2 4 Maryland 4 11 4 24 1 24 4 1 3 6 2 48 13 5 50 3 1 8*? Mississippi 1 ...„. 13 Missouri .. . .... 8 2 3 Nebraska 1 1 1 4 1 New Jersey 1 2 4 8 New Alexico 1 4 1 1 1 6 6 4 4 2 2 "^3 4 Ohio 1 3 8 Oregon 2 Pennsylvania 4 2 3 2 1 4 16 Rhode Island 9 1 1 10 1 1 4 4 2 6 3 11 1 14 5 3 q Utah 4 Vermont 1 1 2 5 1 7 '> Wisconsin 1 24 1 1 2 34 Wyoming 4 2 4 5 1 « 1 4 2 1 1 5 17 1 15 Lake Huron 2 Lake Erie 1 1 1 2 1 1 3 1 1 3 7 1 6 17 Arctic America 4 326 [llinois State Laboratory of Natural History. In the above numbers Minnesota takes the lead with 82 species, owing to the extended study of the microscopic forms by Prof. C. L. Herrick. Massachusetts with 48 and Wisconsin with 34 owe much to the study of the Cladocera by Prof. E. A. Birge. Illinois with 30, to which might properly be added most of the 15 of Lake Michigan, shows the careful research of Prof. S. A. Forbes. Other states owe their relatively high rank to the elaborate monograph of the Astacida, by Dr. Faxon, that has recently appeared. The contrast between the States above mentioned and others shows the nature of the work for future investigators. When we consider that twenty- seven of the above States and territories do not exceed ten species (seventeen not exceeding five), and add Delaware, Nevada, Arizona, and Indian Territory, from which no species have been reported, we can begin to realize how meagrely the group has been studied. There ought to be a response by some one, or by many, from all these neglected regions. Of the seven orders the Copepoda^i^ Ostracoda and Clado- cera., including all the microscopic forms, have been studied only in the eastern half of the United States, if we except six species reported from Colorado by Chambers. In sharp con- trast with this, 20 of the 34 Pliyllopoda are known only west of the Mississippi River. Of the 17 Amphipoda four extend to Colorado, five to the Southern States, while the remainder seem confined to northern waters. The Isopoda and Decapoda are more uniformly distributed, and with the Phyllopoda extend to the Pacific coast. The largest genera are Canibartis, with 50 species, Cyclops with 21 species, Daphnia with 15 species, Porcellio with 15 species, Cypris with 11 species, all the rest falling below 10. Forty-one of the 88 genera are represented by a single species. In the preparation of this list the compiler has been greatly aided by kind-hearted zoologists who have furnished copies of their papers, cited references, corrected synomymies, and otherwise contributed to the completeness of the list. Their generosity entitles them to public thanks by the compiler and .by all who may use this list when published. Their names *This remark does not properly apply to the parasitic forms, as some species have been rei^orted from the Pacific coast. Described Species of Fresh Water Crustacea. 327 need not be mentioned here, for they comprise the entire number of living American writers, whose names appear in the following pages. Syracuse University, April 1, ISSG. L List of the Species. OEDER COPEPODA. FAMILY CALANID^. I. DiAPTOMUS Westw. 1. D. ARMATUS Herrick. lOtli Rep. Geol. Minn. 233 (1882); Final Report, 139 (1884). Hah. — Minnesota {Herrick). 2. D. KENTUCKYENSis Chambers. Jour. Cincinnati Soc. Nat. Hist, iv, 48 (1881). Hah. — Kentucky {Chambers). 3. D. LEPTOPUS Forbes. Araer. Nat. xvi., 646 (1882). D. longicornis., var. leptopus Herrick. Final Report, 140, 186 (1884). Hah. — Massachusetts and Illinois (Forhes). 4. D. LONGicoRNis Herrick. 7th Rep. Geol. Minn. 90 (1879;; Final Report, 140, 141 (1884). D. cas^o>- Herrick. 10th Rep. Geol. Minn. 221 (1882); Amer. Nat. xiii, 624 (1879). Hah. — Minnesota (Herrick). 5. D. MiNNETONKA Herrick. Final Report, 138 (1884). Hab. — Minnesota [Herrick). 6. D. PALLiDUs Herrick. 7th Rep. Geol. Minn. 91 (1879); Amer. Nat. xiii, 383 (1879); Final Report, 142 (1884). i/cift.— Minnesota {Herrick). Described Species of Fresh \J^(tter Crustacea. 32y 7. D. SANGUINEUS Forbes. Bull. 111. Lab. Nat. Hist., No. 1, 15 (1876); Amer. Nat. xvi, 647 (18S2). — Gissler. Anier. Nat. xv, 689 (1881) —Ilerrick. Amer. Nat. xvii, 382 (1883); Final Report, 138 (1884). //a6.— Illinois (Forbes), New York (Gissler), Alabama and Minne- sota (Hernck). 8. D. siciLis Forbes. Amer. Nat. xvi, 645 (1882). Z>. ixdlidus^ var. s/c///s Herrick. Final Report, 142 (1884). Hah. — Lake Michigan {Forbes), Minnesota {Herrick). 9. D. STAGNALis Forbes. Amer. Nat. xvi, 645 (1882). —Herrick. Final Report, 139 (1884). D.(ii.— Minnesota {Herrick). 5. C. ELONGATUS Claus. Die freilebenden Copepoden, 97, t. xi, figs. 1, 2 (1863). — Cragin. Trans. Kansas Acad. Science (1883).— ilm-fcA;. Final Report, 144 (1884). Hab. — Massachusetts {Cragin). 6. C. FiMBRiATUS Fischer. Bulletin de la Soc. Imp. de Moscow, xxvi, 94 (185^).— Herrick. Final Report, 162 (1884). C. crassicornis Herrick. 10th Rep. Geol. Minn, 232 (1882). Hab. — Minnesota {Herrick). 7. C. FLUViATiLis Herrick. 10th Rep. Geol. Minn. 231 (1882); Final Report, 159 (1884). C. magnoctavus Cragin. Trans. Kansas Acad.Science (1883). Hab. — Massachusetts {Cragin), Minnesota {Herrick). 8. C. INSECTUS Forbes. Amer. Nat. xvi, 649 (1882). —Herrick. Final Report, 152 (1884). Hab. — Illinois {Forbes), Minnesota {Herrick). 9. C. MODEST LIS Herrick. Amer. Nat. xvii, 500 (1883); Final Report, 154 (1884.). Hab. — Alabama {Herrick). Described Species of Fresh Water Crustacea. 881 10. C. NAVicuLARis Say. Jour. Pliila. Acad, i, 441 (1817).— Deiff/y. Nat. Hist. N. Y. vi, 62 {l^U).—Herrick. Pinal Report, 163 (1884). i/a6.— Southern States {Say). 11. C. NAVUS Herrick. 10th Hep. Geol. Minn. 229 (1882); Pinal Report, 152 (1884). Hah. — Minnesota (HerricJc). 12. C. oiTHONOiDES Sars. Porhandlinger Videnskabs- Silskabeb, 1862, 2n.— Herrick. Pinal Report, 150 (1884). ?C. tenuissimus Herrick. Amer. Nat. xvii, 64 (1883). Hab. — Kentucky, Alabama, Minnesota (Herrick). 13. C. PAROUS Herrick. lOtb Rep. Geol. Minn. 220 (1882); Pinal Report, 148 (1884). Hab. — Minnesota (Herrick). 14. C. PECTiNATUS Herrick. Amer. Nat. xvii, 499 (1883). fiab.— Alabama (Herrick). 15. C. PHALERATUS Koch. Deutscblands Crustaceen h. xxi, t. 9 {18S8).— Herrick. Pinal Report, 161 (1884). C. adolescens Herrick. lOtli Rep. Geol. Minn. 231 (1882). C. iwrarmatus Cragin. Trans. Kansas Acad. Science (1883). Hah. — Massachusetts (Cragin), Minnesota (Herrick). 16. C. PULCHELLUS Kocb. Deutscblands Crustaceen, h. xxi, t. 2 (1838). — Cragin. Trans. Kansas Acad. Science (1883). Hab. — Massachusetts ( Cragin). 17. C. SERRULATUS Fiscber. Bulletin de la Soc. Imp. des Nat. de Moscow, xxiv, 423 (1851).— //^;->vV//. lOtb Rej). Geol. Minn. 230 (1882); Pinal Report, 157, 163 (1884). C. pectinifer Cragin. Trans. Kansas Acad. Science (1883). ?C. setosHS Haldeman Jour. Phila. Acad, viii, 831. Hab. — Massachusetts (Cragin), Minnesota (Herrick). 18. C. TENUicoRNis Claus. Arcbiv. fiir Naturgescbicbte 1857, 31, Tab. iii, figs. 1-11.— Herrick. 10th Rep. Geol. Minn. 227 (1882); Pinal Report, 153 (1884). C. sif/natus, var. fasciacornis Cragin. Trans. Kansas Acad. Sci^ice (1883). Hab. — Massachusetts (Cragin), Ala1)ama and iMinnesota (Hrrrick). ^32 Illinois State Lahoratorij of Natural History. 19. C. THOMASi Forbes. Amer. Nat. xvi, 649 (1882). — Cragin. Trans. Kansas Acad. Science (1883). — Herrick. FinalReport, 153 (1884). Hub. — Massachusetts (Cragin), Lake Michigan (Forces). 20. C. UNiANGULATUS Cragin. Trans. Kansas Acad. Science {188S).— Herrick. Final Report, 149 (1884). Hab. — Massachusetts ( Cragin). 21. C. viKiDis Fischer. Bull, de la Soc. Imp. des Nat. de Moscow, xxiv 412, t. ix. figs. 1-11 (1851). — Cragin. Trans. Kansas Acad. Science (1883). — Herrick. Final Report, 145 (1884). C. iw^f /IS Herrick. 10th Rep. Geol. Minn. 228 (1882); Amer. Nat. xvii, 499 (1883). ifrtb.— Massachusetts (Cragin), Alabama and Minnesota (Herrick). FAMILY HARPACTID^. I. Canthooamptus Westw. 1. C. CAVERN ARUM Packard. Zoology, 298 (figure only). Hab. — Kentucky (Packard). 2. C. iLLiNOiSENSis Forbcs. Bull. 111. St. Lab. Nat. Hist., No. 1, 14 {181Q).— Herrick. Final Report, 170 (1884). Ifa6.— Illinois (Forbes). 3. C. MiNUTUS Baird. British Entomostraca, 204, tab. XXV, figs. 4-8, XXX, fig. 3 (ISbO).— Herrick. Final Report, 170 (1884). C. minutus, var. occidentalis Herrick. 7th Rep. Geol, Minn. 95 (1879). Hab. — Minnesota (^Herrick). 4. C. MiNNESOTENSis Herrick. Final Report, 173 (1884). jHa6.— Minnesota (Herrick). 5. C. NORTHLTMBRicus Brady, var. americanus, Herrick. Final Report, 170 (1884;. Hab. — Minnesota (Herrick). Described Species of Fresh Water Crtishicen. 833 II. Tachidius. 1, T. FONTICOLA Cliambors. Joiir. Cinciniiiiti Soe. Nut. Hist, iv, 47 (1881). //"a^.— Kentucky (Chambers). FAMILYfERGASILID^. I. ErGASILUSjNoudm. 1. E. CENTRARCHIDARUM Wright. Proc. Canadian Inst, i, 243 (1882).. Hah. — Canada; on various CnUrarchiilv (Wright). 2. E. FUNDULi Kroyer. Naturhistorisk Tidsskrift, ii, 228, 238, pi. 11, fig. 1 (18G3). //a?).— Louisiana; parasitic on Fundulus fimhraim [Kroyn). FAMILY CALIGID^, I. Lepeophthbirus Nordm. 1. L. SALMONis Kroyer. Naturhistorisk Tidsskrift^ ii. 137, pi. 17, fig. 1 {l^m).— Smith. Rep. U.S. Fish Com. for 1882-83, 662. ira?>.— Eastern U.S.; parasitic on the salmon. FAMILY ARGULID.E. I. Argulus Mcll. 1. A. ALOS.^ Gould. Invert. Mass., 340 (1841). Hah. — Massachusetts; parasitic on alewife ((rcmZrf). 2, A. CATOSTOMi Dana and Herrick. Amer. Jour. Science, 1st series, xxx, 388 {l^ZQ).— Smith. Rep. U. S. Fish Com. for 1872-73, 662. ^H?>.— (yonnecticut ; parasitic on Caloatouinx s^p. {Dana). 334 Illinois State Labomtonj of Natural History. 3. A. FUXDULi Kroyer. Naturhistorisk Tidsskrift, ii, 20, pi. 2, fig. 1 mm).— Smith. Rep. U. S. Fish Com. for 1872-73, 662. Hah. -Louisiana ; parasitic on Fundulus limbatus (Kroyer). 4. A. LEPiDOSTEi Kellicott. Bull. Buff. Soc. Nat. Sciences iii, 214 (1877); Amer. Jour. Micros, iii, 1 (1878); iv, 153, (1879). iZa6.— Niagara River {Kellicott). 5. A. PUGETENSis Dana. Crustacea, 1351 (1852). Hab. — Washington Territory (Dana). 6. A. STizosTETHii Kellicott. Amer. Jour. Micros, v, 53 (1880); N. A. Entomologist, i, 57 (1880). Hab. — Niagara River (Kellicott). FAMILY LERN^OCERIDiE. I. Lernjeooera Blainv. 1. L. CRUCIATA Le Sueur. Jour. Phil. Acad, iii, 286 (1824). DeKai/. Nat. Hist. N.Y. vi, 59 (ISU).— Smith. Rep. U. S. Pish Com. for 1872-73, mh.— Kellicott. Proc. Amer. Soc. Mi- cros, i, 64 (1879). Hah. — Lake Erie (Xe /Sueur), Michigan {Kellicott). On Cent rarchus icneus. 2. L. CATOSTOMi Kroyer. Naturhistorisk Tidsskrift, ii, 321, pi. 18, fig. 4 {18m).Smith. Rep. U.S. Fish Com. for 1872-73, 665. i7cf?).— Mississippi River (Kroyer). (Jn Cato^itomus rnacrolepidotitK. 3. L. PECTORALis Kellicott. Proc. Amer. Soc. Micros, iv, 77 (1882). Hah.— Michigan (Kellicott). 4. L. poMOTiDis Kroyer. Naturhistorisk Tidsskrift, ii, 323, pi. XV, fig. 5 (1863). ira?>.— Louisiana (Kroyer). On Pomotin sp. 5. L. TORTUA Kellicott. Proc. Amer. Soc. Micros, ii, 41 (1880). i?;//>.— Tril)utaries of Lake Ontario, New York {Kellicott). Described Species of Fresh W titer Crnstacea. 385 FAMILY LERN^OPODID^. I. ACHTHERES NoKDM. 1. A. AMHLYOPLiTis Kellkott. Proc. Amer. Soc. Micros. iv, 70(1882). //a?>.— Michigan ( KrIHcolt). 2. A. CARPENTERi Piukunl. 7tli Hep. l^ S. Geol. Survey (Haydeii), fill (1874). Hah. — Colorado ( I'ackani). 3. A. coRPULENTUs KelHcott, Proe. Amer. Soc. Micros, iv, 75 (1882). Hub— Mich igtin {KfUkotl ) . 4. A. LAC.*; Kroyer. Naturliistorisk Tiddskrift, ii. 274, pi. 17, fig. 6 {l^m).— Smith. Kep. U.S. Fish Com. for 1872-73, 003. Hdh. — North America {Kroyer). 5. A. MicROPTERi Wright. Proc. Canadian Institute, i, 249 (1883). Ifrt6.— Canada ( Wright). 0. A. PiMELODi Kroyer. Naturhistorisk Tidsskrift, ii, 272, pi. 17, fig. 5 (ISm).- Smith. Rep. U. S. Fish Com. for 1872-73, 1)02. Hah.— Oh\o River {Kroijrr). On Piinclodiis macukdus. II. Cauloxenus Cope. 1. C. STYGirs Cope, Proc. Phila. Acad. 1871, 297; Amer. Nat. vi, 411 (1872); Third and Fourth Rep. Geol. Indiana, 107 {\^T2).— Packard. Fifth Rep. Peabody Acad. Sci. 94 (1873). Smith. Rep. U. S. Fish Com. for 1872-73, 005. //tt/^— Indiana {Cope). III. LerNuEOPODA Kroyer. 1. L. californiexsis Dana. Crustacea, 1379 (1852). Sa6.— California {Dana). On salmon. 336 Illinois State Laboratory of Natural Histori/. 2. L. coREGONi Smith. Rep. U. S. Pish Com. for 1872-73, 664, 697. Hab. — Lake Superior (Smitti). On Corcgonus albus. 3. L. EDWARUSii Olsson. Prodrom. fauna Copepodarum parasit. Scand., 36 {18Q8).— Wright. Proc. Canadian Inst, i, 246 (1883). Hab. — Canada ( Wright). 4. L. FONTiNALis Smith. Rep. U. S. Fish Com. for 1872- 73, 663. Hab.— Mame (Smith). On Salmo fontinalis. 5. L. siscowET Smith. Rep. U. S. Fish Com. for 1872-73, 664, 697. Hab. — Lake Superior (Smitti). On Salmo siscowct. OEDER OSTRACODA. FAMILY OYPRIDID^. I. Candona Baird. 1. C. ELONGATA Herrick. 7th Rep. Geol. Minn. 113, (1879). Hab. — Minnesota (Herrick). 2, C. URNATA Herrick. 7th Rep. GeoL Minn. 113 (1879). Hab. — Minnesota (HerricJ:). II. Cypris Mcll. 1. C. AGiLis Haldeman. Proc. Phila. Acad. 1841, 53. — DeKay. Nat. Hist. N.Y. vi, 65 (1844). Hab. — Pennsylvania (Haldanan). 2. C. ALTissiMUS Chambers. Bull. U.S. Geol. Survey (Hayden) iii, 152 (1877). /f aft.— Colorado (Ctiambers). 3. C. DISCOLOR Haldeman. Proc. Phila. Acad. 1842, 166. if aft.— Pennsylvania (Haldeman). Discrihcd Species of Fresh \\'.— Alabama (Herrick). III. Daphnblla Bairi). I. D. brachyura Baird. British Entomostraca, 109(1850). —Herrick. 10th Rep. Geol. Minn. 236 (1850); Final Report, 21 (1884). D. ivinchelli Herrick. 7th Rep. Geol. Minn. 122 (1879). ? D. exspinosa Birge. Trans. Wis. Acad, iv, 79 (1877). Sida hrachi/i(ra Lievin. Branchiopoden der Danziger Um- gegend, 20, t. iv, figs. 3-9 (1848). IV. Latona Strauss. 1. L. SETiFERA Strauss. Mem. de Museum, v, (1820). — Birge. Chicago Med. Jour, and Ex. xvi, 585 (1881). — Herrick. Final Report,^22 (1884). Daphnia setifera Milller. Entomostraca, 98, 1. 14, figs. 5-7 (1785). Hah. — Massachusetts and Lake Michigan) (i?i)T/e). Described Species of Fresh Water Crustacea. 339 FAMILY HOLOPEDID^. T. HOLOPEDIUM /add. 1. H. GIB15ERUM Zaddach. Arch i v. fiir Naturgeschichte, 1855, 159, t. viii, \x.— Forbes. Amer. Nat. xvi, 641 (1882) — Herrick. Final Report, 22 (1884). Hab.— Lake Michigan (Forbes). FAMILY DAPHNID^. I. MOINA Baikd. 1. M. RECTiKoSTRis Baird. British Entoraostraca, 101, t. xi, figs. 1, 2 (1850).— Birr/e. Trans. Wis. Acad, iv, 79 (1877). Herrick. 10th Rep. Geol. Minn. 237 (1882); Final Report, 84 (1884). M. bracliiata Baird I.e. 102, t. ix, figs. 1, 2. Daphnia rectirostris Miiller. Entomostraca, 92, t. 12, figs. 1,2 (1785). Hub. — Alabama and INlinnesota (Herrick); Wisconsin (Birge). 11. Ceriodaphnia Dana. 1. C. ALABAMENsiH llt^rrick. Amer. Nat. xvii, 503 ( 1883); Final Report, 38 (1884). Hah. — Alabama (Herrick). 2. C. C0N8ORS Birge. Trans. Wis. Acad, iv, 81 (1877). —Herrick. Final Report, 40 (1884). Hab. — Wisconsin (Birge). 3. C. CRiSTATA Birge. Trans. Wis. Acad, iv, 82 (1877). Herrick. Final Report, 38 (1884). ? Daphnia reticulata Herrick. 7th Rep. Geol. Minn. 104 (1879). Hab. — Massachusetts and Wisconsin (Binje); Minnesota (Herrick). 5. C. LATicAUDATA P. E. Mllller. Dilnmarks Cladocera, 130. t. i, fig. 19 {18(S8).— Herrick. Final Report, 39 (1884). /Taft.— Minnesota (Herrick). 340 Tllinois State Laborafonj of Natunil Histon/. 6. C. PARVA Herrick. Amer. Nat. xvii, 504 (1883). ZTab. —Minnesota {Herrid:). 7. C. sciTULA Herrick. Final Report, 40 (1884). Hah. — Minnesota (Herrick). III. SOAPAOLEBERIS ScHODL. 1. S. ANGULATA Heri'ick. Amer. Nat. xvii, 502 (1883); Final Report, 44 (1884). Hab. — Mississippi and Alabama (Herrick). 2. S. ARMATA Herrick. 10th Rep. Geol. Minn. 243 ( 1882 ) ; Final Report, 43 (1884). Hab.— Alabama and Minnesota (Herrick). 3. S. AURiTA Birge in Herrick's Final Report, 175 (1884). S. nasuta Birge. Trans. Wis. Acad, iv, 85 {1811).— Her- rick. Final Report, 43 (1884). Dcq)hnia aurita Fischer. Bull. Naturforsch. Gesellsch. in Moscau, xxii (1849). Hab. — Wisconsin (Birge). 4. S. MUCRONATA Schodler. Branchiopoden der Umge- gend von Berlin, 23 (1858). —Birge. Trans. Wis. Acad. iv. 84 (1811).— Herrick. 10th Rep. Geol. Minn. 241 (1882); Final Report, 42 (1884). Daphnia mucronata Miiller. Entomostraca, 94, t. xiii, figs. 6, 7 {118h).— Herrick. 7th Rep. Geol. Minn. 104 (1879). Hah. — Eastern United States. IV. SiMOCEPHALUS ScHODL. 1. S. AMERicANUS Birge. Trans. Wis. Acad, iv, 82 (1877). —Herrick. Final Report, 47, 49 (1884). Hab. — Mississippi and Minnesota (Herrick); Wisconsin (Birge). 2. S. DAPHKOiDES Herrick. Amer. Nat. xvii, 503 (1883); Final Report, 48 (1884). Hab. — Alabama (Herrick). 3. S. ROSTRATUS Herrick. Final Report, 47 (1883). //"ai.— Mississippi (Herrick). Described Sjxrirs of Fresh Water Critsinred. 341 4. S. VETUiA'.s Scliodlor. Bnmchiopoden der Umgegend von Berlin, 18 ( 1858).— ^/rr/^\ Trans. Wis. Acad, iv, 82 ( 1877 ). —Herriek. 7tli Rej). Geol. Minn. 103 (1870); Final Rejun-t, 46 (1884). Daphne vetula, Miiller. Zool. Dan. Prod. No. 2309 (1776 ). Hab. — Wisconsin (Birge), Minnesota (Heriick). V. Daphnia Mcll. 1. 1). AiiRUPTA Ilaldenian. Proe. Pliila. Acad. 1842,184. Hab. — Pennsylvania (Haldeman). 2. D. ANGULATA Say. Jour. Phila. Acad, i, 440 (1817). DeKaii. Nat. Hist. N.Y. vi, 65 (1844). fTab.— Southern States {Say). 8. D. BREViCAuuA Chambers. Bull. U. S. Geol. Survey (Hayden) iii, 154 (1877). Hab. — Kentucky and Colorado {Chainberx). 4. D. DUBiA Herriek. Amer. Nat. xvii, 501 (1883); Fi- nal Report, 61 (1884). fi'a/^.— Minnesota (Hernck). 5. D. GALEATA Sars. ()m en Sommeren 1862, foretac^en zoologisk Reise i Christianias og Trondlijems Stiftor, 21 ( 1863). P. E. MiilJer. Naturhistorisk Tidsskrift, v, 117, pi. i, fig. 6 {imS).— Smith. Rep. U.S. Fish Com. for 1872-73, 695.— ^er- ricl: Final Report, 61 (1884). Hab. — Minnesota (Hemck-); Lake Superior (Smith). 6. D. HYALINA Leydig. Naturgeschichte der Daphniden, 1 51, t. i, Hgs. 8-10 ( ISm').— Forbes. Amer. Nat. xvi, 642 ( 1882 ). —Herriek. Final Report, 60 (1884). D. lomjispina Herriek. Amer. Nat. xvii, 501 (1883). D. pelhieida P. E. Miiller. Naturhistorisk Tidsskrift, v. 116, pi. 1, fig. 5 {im^).— Smith. Rep. U.S. Fish Com. 1872-73, 696. ffa/).— Kentucky and IMinnesota [Herriek), Illinois and Lake Michi- gan (Forbes), Lake Superior (.S»n7/0. 342 Illinois State Lahordtorij of Nafiind History. 7. D. KALBERGENSis Schodler. Die Claclocera des frischen Haffs, 18 t. i, figs. 1-3 {lSm).—Herrick. Final Report, 63 (1884). ^a6.— Minnesote {Herrick). 8. D. KERUSSES Cox. Aiiier. Monthly Micros. Jour, iv, 88 (188^).— Kelt icott. Proc. Amer. Soc. Micros, vi, 129 (1884). Ilab. — Wisconsin (Cox), New York (KellicoU). ^ 9. D. MAGNiCEPS Herrick. Final Report, 64 (1884). Ilab. — Minnesota {Herrick) . 10. D. MINNEHAHA Herrick. Final Report, 59 (1884). Hob. — Minnesota (Herrick). 11. D. PULEX riaus. Mem. de Museum, vii, 158 (1820).— Smith. Rep. U.S. Fish Com. for 1872-73, mCx—Birge. Trans. Wis. Acad, iv, 87 {1811).— Herrick. 7th Rep. Geol. Minn. ]01 (1879); 10th Rep. Geol. Minn. 238 (1882); Amer. Nat. xvii, 501 (1883); Final Report, 56 (1884). Hab. — Massachusetts and Wisconsin (Birge), Alabama and Minjie- sota (Herrick), Lake Superior (Smith). 12. D. RETICULATA Haldemaii. Proc. Phila. Acad. 1843, 196. Hab. — Pennsylvania (Haldeman). 13. D. RETROCURVA Forbes. Amer. Nat. xvi, 642 (1882). Hab. — Illinois (Forbes). 14. D. ROSEA Sars. Om de i Omegii. af Christania fore- kom. Cladocera, 2Q8 {18Q2).— Herrick. Final Report, 59 (1884). Hab. — Minnesota (Herrick). 15. D. ROTUNDATA Say. Jour. Phila. Acad, i, 440 (1817.) —DeKaij. Nat. Hist. N. Y. vi, 65 (1844). Hab. — Southern States (Say). FAMILY BOSMINID^. 1. BOSMINA Baird. 1. A. coRNUTA Baird. Trans. Berwick Nat. Club, ii, 149 ( ).— Birge. Trans. Wis. Acad, iv, 91 {1881). —Herrick. 10th Rep. Geol. Minn. 244 (1882). Described Species of Fresh ]]''afer Crustacea. 343 Monoenlns cornidus J urine. Mist. d. Monocles (jiii se troii- vent aux environs de Geneve, 142, t. xiv, figs. 8-10 (1820). JIab. — Massachusetts [Birge), Minnoeota (Iferrick). 2. B. LONGiROSTRis Baird. Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist, xvii, 412 ( ); British Entoniostraca, 105, t. xv, fig. 3 (1850).— Iiin/(\ Trans. Wis. Acad, iv, 91 {181(^).—Herricl: 7tli Rep. Geol. Minn. 109 (1878); 10th Rep. Geol. Minn. 244 (1882). Li/nceifs lotujirosfris Miiller. Entoniostraca, 70, t. x, figs. 7,8(1785). Hah. — Massachusetts and Wisconsin {Birge), Minnesota (Iferrick). 3. B. STRIATA Herrick. 10th Rep. Geol Minn. 32 ( 1882 ) ; Final Report, GG (1884). //f//\— Minnesota {Herrick). FAMILY LYNCODAPHNID^. T. MacrOTHRIX Baird. 1. M. PAUPER Herrick. 10th Rep. Geol. Minn. 245 (1882) ; Final Report, 70 (1884). 7Ai/'.— Minnesota {Herrick) . 2. M. ROSEA Baird. Trans. Berwick Nat. Club, ii, 149 ( ); British Entoniostraca, 104 (1850). — Birge. Trans. Wis. Acad, iv, 90 [ISll).— Herrick. Final Report, 69 (1884). Hah. — Wisconsin (Birge.) 3. M. TENiTicoRNis Kurz. Dodekas neuer Cladocera, 2G, t. iii, fig. 1 (ISU).— Herrick. 10th Rep. Geol. Minn. 245 (1882); Final Report, 70 (1884). M. afjilis Herrick. 7th Rep. Geol. Minn. lOG (1879). Hail. — Minnesota (Hernck). II. Lathonura Lilljeb. 1. L. rectirostris Lilljeborg. De Crustaceis ex ordinis tribus, 57, t. iv, figs. 8-11, t. v, fig. 2, t. xxiii, figs. 12-13 (1853). —Birge. Trans. Wis. Acad, iv, 89 (ISIl).— Herrick. Final Report, 71 (1884). Daphnia rectirostris Miiller. Entoniostraca, 92, t. xii. figs. 1-3 (1785). Hah. — Minnesota {Herrick). 344 niinois State Laboratory of Natural History. ITT. Lynoodaphnia Herrick. 1. L. MACROTHROiDES Herrick. Amer. Nat. xvi, 1007 (1882); lOth Rep. Geol. Minn. 247 (1882); Final Report, 75 (1884). Ilah. — Mi nnesota {Herrick). IV. ILIOORYPTUS Saks. 1. I. SPiNiFER Herrick. lObh Rep. Geol. Minn, 246 (1882) ; FinalReport, 77 (1884). Bull. Scientific Lab. Denison Uni- versity, i, 39 (1885). Hah. — Minnesota (Herrick). FAMILY LYNOEID^. I. EURYOEROUS Baird. 1. E. LAMELLATUS Baird. Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist, ii, 88, t. ii, figs. 1-8 (1843); British Entomostraca, 124, t. xv, fig. 1 {1850).— Smith. Rep. U. S. Fish Com. for 1872-73, 696.— Birge. Trans. Wis. Acad, iv, 92 (ISIl).— Herrick. 7th Rep. Geol. Minn. 122 (1879); lOth Rep. Geol. Minn. 248 (1882); FinalReport, 80(1884). Lijneeus lameUatus MilUer. Entomostraca, 73, t. ix, figs. 4-6 (1785). Hah. — Minnesota [Herrick), Lake Superior {Smith). II. AOROPERUS BaIRD. 1. A. LEUCOCEPHALUS Schodler. Neue Beitrage znr Natnr- gesehichte der Cladoceren, 30, t, i, figs. 11-16 {ISm).— Birge. Trans. Wis. Acad, iv, 109 {1817).— Herrick. Final Report, 81 (1884). Lynceiis lencocepluthis Koch. Deutschlands Criistaceen, h. 36, pi. X (1838). i/aZ*.— Massachusetts and Wisconsin (Birge). Described Special of FrcsJi ]\^af('r Cnisiare.— Massachusetts, Wisconsin, and Lake Micliigan {Birge), Min- nesota (Ifcrnch). 2. (!. ROTU>fDUs TTerrick. lOtli Rep. (Jeol. Minn. 249 (1882); Final Report, 84 (1884). //a/'.— ^Minnesota {He f rich). IV. Alonopsis Sars. 1. A. LATissiMA Knrz. Uodekas neuer Cladoceren, 40, t. ii, figs. 13-15 (1874).— //^r;vH-. Final Report, 80 (1884). Hah. — Minnesota [Ilerrick). 2. A. MEDIA Birge. Trans. Wis. Acad. iv. 108 (1877). — nen-irl: Final Report, 86 (1884). /fall. — Minnesota {Ilerrick). V. Leydigia Kurz. 1. L. ACANTHOCERCOIDES Knrz. Dodekas nener Cladoce- ren, 53 (1874).— i/c/T/c/*-. Final Report, 89 (1884). L. quadranfjiilaris Herrick. 10th Rep. Geol. Minn. 248 (1882). Lijnceus acanthocercoides Fischer. Tinll. Soc. Nat. de Mos- cou, 1854, 431, t. iii, figs. 21-25. Ifah. — ^linnesota {Ilerrick). 2. L. QUADRANGULARis Knrz. Dodekas nener Cladoceren, 52, t. ii, fig. 1 (1874).— //crr/r//. Final Report, 88 (1884). //a/'.— Alabama (/^thH). 346 Illinois Stale Lahoratory of Natural History. VI. Graptoleberis Saks. 1. G. TESTUDiNARiA Kurz. Dodekas iieuer Clacloceren, 54, t. ii, figs. 11, 12 {1HU).—Hrrrirk. Final Report, 90 (1884). G. inermis Birge. Trans. Wis. Acad, iv, 102 (1877). — Herrick. 10th Rep. Geol. Minn. 250 (1882). Lynreus test Hflinari its Fischer. Bnll. Soc. Nat. de Mos- cou, 1854, t. ix, figs. 1, 2. Hah- -Massachusetts and Wisconsin (Birge), Minnesota {Herrick). VIT. Crepidocerous Btkge. 1. C. SETiGER Birge. Trans. Wis. Acad, iv, 102 (1877). —Herrick. 10th Rep. Geol. Minn. 250 (1882); Final Report, 91 (1884). Huh. — Wisconsin {pyirge), Minnesota {Herrick). VIII. Alona Baird. 1. A. AFFiNis Schodler. Nene Beitriige znr Naturge- schichte der Cladoceren, 19 (1883). — Herriclc. Final Report, 98 (1884). Lyncens affinis Leydig. Natnrgeschichte der Daphniden, 223, t.ix, figs." 68, 69 ("i860). Hal). — Minnesota {Herrick). 2. A. ANGULATA Birge. Trans. Wis. Acad, iv, 104 ( 1877). —Herrick. Final Report, 95 (1884). Hah. — Massachusetts {Birge). 3. A. GLACiALis Birge. Trans. Wis. Acad, iv, 106 (1877). —Herrick. Final Report, 100 (1884). Hab. — Massachuf-etts (Birge). 4. A. LiKEATA Schodler. Nene Beitriige znr Natnrge- schichte der Cladoceren, 20, t. i, fig. 23 {18m).— Herrirk. Final Report, 96 (1884). Lyncens lineatns Fischer. Bull. Soc. Nat. de Moscou, 1854, 429, t. iii, figs. 15, 16. i/^fji.— Mini-esota (Herrick). Described Species of FresJi Wafer Crustaeea. 847 5. V . OHLONGA p. E. Miiller. Naturliistorisk Tidsskritl, V, 175, pi. iii, figs. 22, 23 {lHC)K).—Bir(/e. Tniiis. Wis. Acad, iv, 107 (1S77).— 7/en'«W.-: 10th fiep. (icol. Minn. 2r)0 (1S,S2); Final Roporfc, 97 (1884). JIah. — Wisconsin (Birgc), Minnesota (Ifnrick). 6. A. PARVULA. var. Tui?ER(;ULATA llcrrick. I"'inai li('|)()rt. 100 (1884). A. tnhercuhifa Kur/. Dodokas noucr Cladoccrcn, 51, t. ii. tig. 3 (1874). Hah. — Massach uset ts ( 7 ferric!:). 7. A. PORREcTA liirge. Trans. Wis. Acad, iv, 105 (1877). —Ilerrick. Final Report, 99 (1884). Ilah. — Massachusetts and Wisconsin (Birgr). 8. A. QUADRA NGULARis Baird. Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist, ii, 92, t. 3, figs. 9-11 (1843); British Entomostraca, 131, t. xvi. fig. 4 ( 1 8b9).— Ilerrick. Final Report, 97 ( 1884 ). Lijnceus qnadrangularis Miiller. Entomostraca. 72, t. ix, figs. l-S.—TTerrick. 7th Rep. Geol. Minn. 107 (1879). IFah. — Minnesota (Ilerrick). 9. A. SANGUINEA P. E. MilUer. Naturhistorisk Tidsskrift, V, 177 {1HQ8).— Her rick. Final Report, 95 (1884). Ilab. — Minnesota (Ilerrick). 10. A. SPINIFERA Sch()dler. Nene Beitriige znr Natnrge- schichte der Cladoceren, 18, pi. i, figs, 17-22 (1803). — Jiirr/e. Trans. Wis. Acad, iv, 107 [IHll ).—Herriel,: Final lu'[)ort, 99 (1884). Ifa/). — Massachusetts and Wisconsin (Birgc). IX. Alonella Sars. 1. A. EXciSA Kurz. Dodekasneuer Cladoceren, 59 (1874). —Ilerrick. Final Report, 103 (1884). ?Pleiiroxi(s insculptus Birge. Trans. Wis. Acad, iv, 95 (1877). • Lynceus excisns Fischer. Ilah. — Massachusetts and Wisconsin? (Birge), Minnesota (Ilerrick). 2. A. pui/'HELLA Herrick. Final Report, 103 (18S4). Ifafi. — Minnesota (Ilerrick). M8 Illinois State Lahoratory of Natural History. 3. A. PYGM.^A Kurz. Dodekas iieuer Cladoceren, 61, t. iii, fig. 7 {im4.).—Herrick. Final Report, 105 (1884). Uab. — Minnesota? {Herrick). X. Pleuroxus Baird. 1. p. AOUTiROSTRis Birge. Trans. Wis. Acad, iv, 99 {lHTi).—Herricl-. Final Report, 109 (1884). Hah. — Massachusetts (Birge). 2. P. AFFiNis Herrick. Final Report, 111 (1884). Ifah. — Alabama {HerricJS). 3. P. DENTiouLATUS Birge. Trans. Wis. Acad, iv, 98, {I'^ll).— Herrick. Final Report, 110 (1884). Hah. — Massachusetts, Lake Michigan, and Wisconsin {Birge), Min- nesota and Alabama {JTerricJc). 4. P. HAMATUS Birge. Trans. Wis. Acad, iv, 98 (1877). —Her rid: Final Report, 1 10 ( 1884 ) . ITab. — Massachusetts (iJirg'P), Alabama {ITerrich). 5. P. PROCURVUS Birge. Trans. Wis. Acad, iv, 92 (1877). —Herrick. 10th Rep. Geol. Minn. 250 (1882); Final Report, 113 (1884). ITah. — Massachusetts and Wisconsin (Birge), Minnesota {IlerricV). 6. P. STRAMiNEUS Birge. Trans. Wis. Acad, iv, 94 (1877). —Herrick. Final Report, 108 (1884). Hah. — Massachusetts (Birge). 7. P. UNiDENS Birge. Trans. Wis. Acad, iv, 97 (1877). —Herrick. 10th Rep. Geol. Minn. 250 (1882); Final Report, 111 (1884). Hah. — Wisconsin (Birge), Minnesota and Alabama (Herrick). XL Chydorus Leach. 1. C. o.^LATUS Schodler. Neue Beitriige zur Naturge- schichte der Cladoceren, 15, t. ii, fig. 44 (IHCy^).— Herrick. Final Report, 117 (1884). ITah. — Minnesota (Herrick). J)escrihed Species of FresJi Water CrusUiced. 84*.) 2. C. GLoHosus liiiird. Ami. iiiid M;i<^^ Nat. Hist, ii, UO^ t. 3, figs. 1-4 (1843); British Entomostraca, 127, t. xvi, fig. 7, (1850).— 7?/rr/^. Trans. AVis. Aeail. iv, 100 {l^Ti).—1hrykk. Final h'eport, 116 (1884). Ilah. — Wisconsin (liirffr), Minnesota [Ilerrick). 3. C, sPH.^Ricrs Baird. Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist, ii, 80, t. 2, figs. 11-13 (1843): British Entomostraca, 12G, t. xvi, fig. 8 (ISbO). —Blnje. Trans. Wis. Acad, iv, m) (18Ti).—CJiani- hers. liiill. U.S. Geol. Survey (Hayden), iii, 155 (1877).— Herrick. 7th Rep. Geol. Minn. 108 (1870); Final Report, 11 G (1884). //o/>.— IVIassaclnisetts, Lake Michigan, and Wisconsin [liiri/r), Min- nesota {Hcn-k.k), Kentucky and Colorado {Clinmhns). Xn. MONOSPILUS Sars. 1. M. DISPAR Sars. Crust. Cladoc. i Onign. af Christiana. 165 {\8(S2).— Her rich. Final Report, 119 (1884); liuU. Scien- tific Lab. Denison Univ. i, 38 (1885). flab.— Minnesota (Herrick). FAMILY POLYPHEMID^. T. Polyphemus Mull. 1. P. PEDiruLUS De Geer. Mem. pour serv. a I'histoire Ins. yii, 467, t. 28, figs. 9-13 {111H).—Birgc. Trans. Wis. Acad, iv, 109 (1877).— /7o-;7V/.-. 10th Rep. Geol. Minn. 251 (1882); Final Report, 121 (1884). Moiioculus ])ediculi(s Linnieus. Syst. Nat. (12th Ed.) i, 1058 (1767). Polifphemus ocidus Miiller. Entomostraca, 119, t, 20, figs. 1-5 (1785). P. occidentalis Herrick. 7th Rep. Geol. Minn. 122 ( 1879 ) . 7/a/^.— Massachusetts {Birge), Minnesota (Herrick). 2. P. STAGNALis Hernck. Final Report, 122 (1884). i/((b.— ^Minnesota? (Herrick). 350 Illinois Slate Lahoralorij of Natural Historij. FAMILY LEPTODORID^. I. Leptodora Lilljeb. 1. L. HYALiNA Lilljeborg. Ofversigt af Vetens.-Akad, F.h-handl., 1860, 265, pi. vii, figs. 1-22.— Smith. Rep. U. S. Fish Com. for 1872-73, m^.—Forhe;^. Araer. Nat. xvi, 641 (1882).— //«-nH-. Final Report, 123 (1884). Hub. — Lake Michigan {Forbes), Lake Superior (SmilJi). ORDER PHYLLOPODA. FAMILY LIMNADID^. I. LiMNETIS LOVEN. 1. L. BREViFRONS Packard. Bull. U. S. Geol. Survey (Haydeii),iii, 172 (1877); 12th Rep. U. S. Geol. Survey (Hay'- den),ii, 301 (1883). Ilah. — Kansas. 2. L. GoULDii Baird. Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist. 3d ser., x, 393 ( 18(S2).— Packard. 7th Rep. U. S. Geol. Survey ( Hayden ), 618 (1874); Bull. U. S. Geol. Survey (Hayden), iii,'l73 (1877); 12th Rep. U. S. Geol. Survey (Hayden), ii, 299 (1883).— JT^r- rick. Ilah. — New Hampshire, Massachusetts, Rhode Island, New York, Illinois, Canada. 3. L. GRACiLicoRNis Packard. Amer. Jour. Science, 3d ser., ii, 113 (1871); 7th Rep. U.S. Geol. Survey (Hayden), 618 (1874); 12th Rep. U.S. Geol. Survey (Hayden), ii, 302 (1883). Hah. — Texas. 4. L. MUCRONATUS Packard. Amer. Nat. ix, 312(1875); Bull. U. S. Geol. Survey (Hayden), iii, 172 (1877); 12th Rep. U. S. Geol. Survey (Hayden), ii, 300 (1883). //a/''.— Kansas, Montana. Dcscr/hcd Specit'^ of Freffh Wafer Crnsldccn. 351 TT. ESTHERIA IltPP. 1. E. iiELFKA(}Ki l*iickard. Amer, Jour. Science, 3cl. ser., ii, 112(1871); 7th Rep. U. S. Geol. Survey (Hayden), 619 (1874); 12th Rep. U. S. Geoh Survey (Hayden), ii, 309 (1883). //a6.— Texas. 2. E. CALiFOKNicA Packard. 6th Rep. Peabody Acad. Science, 55 (1874); 7th Rep. U. S. Geoh Survey (Hayden), 618 (1874); 12th Rep. U.S. Geoh Survey (Hayden), ii, 304 (1883). llah. — California. 3. E. COMPLEXIMANUS Packard. 12th Rep. U. S. GeoL Survey (Hayden), ii, 305 (1883). EnUmnadia cowpleximanus Packard. Bull. U. S. Geoh Survey (Hayden), iii, 174 (1877). Hah. — Kansas. 4. E. JONESii Baird. Proc. ZoiJh Soc. London, 147, pL xv, figs, la, lb, Ic, Id {IS^2).— Packard. 7th Rep. U. S. GeoL Survey (Hayden), 619 (1874); 12th Rep. U.S. GeoL Survey (Hayden), ii, 310 (1883). //a('>.— Southern States? Cuba. 5. E. MEXicANA Claus. Beitriige zur Kennt. d. Entomos- traken, t. iii, iv, figs. 33-54 {imO). —Fackard. 12th Rep. U. S. GeoL Survey (Hayden), ii, 306 (1883). E. clarkii Packard. 6th Rep. Peabody Acad. Science, 55, (1874); 7th Rep. U. S. GeoL Survey (Hayden), 619 (1874). 1 fab.— Lake Winnepeg, Kentucky, Ohio, Kansas, New Mexico, Mexico. 6. E. MOKSEi Packard. Amer. Jour. Science, 3d ser., ii, 113 (1871); 6th Rep. Peabody Acad. Science, 56 (1874); 7th Rep. U.S. Geol. Survey (Hayden), 619 (1874); 12tli Pep. U. S. Geol. Survey (Hayden), ii, 308 (1883). J/ali.—lov/a, Dakota. in. EULIMNADIA Packard. 1. E. AGAssizii Packard. (Uh Rep. Peabody Acad. Sci- ence, 54 (1874); 7th Rep. U. S. Geol. Survey (Hayden), 618 (1874); 12th Rep. U.S. Geol. Survey (Hayden), ii, 311 (1883). Hah.— Vcnikase Island (Massachusetts). 352 Illinois Stale Laboratonj of Natural Histori/. 2. E. TEXANA Packard. r2tli Rep. U. S. Geol. Survey (Hayden), ii, 3.12 (1883). Limnadia texana Packard. Ainer. Jour. Science, 3d ser., ii, 111 (1871); 7th Rep. U. S. Geol. Survey (Hayden), 618 (1874). Uah. — Kansas, Texas. IV. LlMNADELLA GlKARD. 1. L. CORIACEA Haldeman. Proc. Phila. Acad. 1842, 184; Ibid. 1854, U.—Pachard. 7th Rep. U. S. Geol. Survey (Hay- den), 018 (1874); 12th Rep. U. S. Geol. Survey (Hayden), ii, 313 (1883). Unrecognizable from description. ZTaft.— Pennsylvania (Haldeman). 2. L. KiTEi Girard. Proc. Phihi. Acad. 1854, ^.— Pack- ard. 12th Rep. U. S. Geol. Survey, ii, 311 (1883). Unrecognizable from description. Uab.— Ohio {Girard). V. Limnadia Brong. 1. L. AMERICANA Morse. Proc. Boston Soc. N. H., xi, 404 ( ISm.— Parka, -d. 7th Rep. U. S. Geol. Survey (Hayden), 618(1874); 12th Rep. U.S. Geol. Survey (Hayden), ii, 311 (1883). //«6.— Massachusetts. FAMILY APODID^. I. ApuS Schaff. 1. A. .EQUALis Packard. Anier. Jour. Science, 3d ser., ii, no (1871); 7th Rep. U. S. Geol. Survey (Hayden), 620 (1874); 12th Rep. U. S. Geol. Survey (Hayden), ii, 320 (1883). JIab. — Kansas, Texas, Colorado? 2. A. LONGicAUDATUS Le Conte. Annals N. Y. Lyceum, iv, 155 {18^b).— Packard. 12th Rep, U. S. Geol. Survey (Hay- den), ii, 324 (1883). A. ohtusus James. Long's Expedition, ii, 336 (1823). — Packard. 7th Rep. U. S. Geol. Survey (Hayden), 620 (1874). Uab.— Colorado, Wyoming, Kansas. Described Species of Fresh Water Crustacea. 85-5 3. A, LUCASANUS Packard. Amer. Jour. Science, 3(1 ser., ii, 109 (1871); 7th Rep. U. S. Geol. Survey (Hayden), 620 (1874); Bull. U.S. Geol. Survey (Hayden), iii, 179 (1877); 12tli Rep. U. S. Geol. Survey (Hayden), ii, 321 (1883). II ah. — Kanisas, Lower Oalifornia. 4. A. KEWBERRYi Packard. Amer. Jour. Science, 3d ser.^ ii, 109 (1871); 7th Rep. U. S. Geol. Survey (Hayden), 020 (1874); 12th Rep. U. S. Geol. Survey (Hayden), ii, 321 (1883). Ilah.—Vioh. II. Lepidurus Leach. 1. L. bilohatus Packard. Bull. U.S. Geol. Survey (Ha}^- den), iii, 178 (1877;; 12th Rep. U. S. Geol. Survey (Hayden), ii, 318 (1883). 7/rt/^.— Colorado. 2. L. (OUESii Packard. Amer. Nat. ix,311 (1875); Bull. U. S. Geol. Survey (Hayden), iii, 177 (1877); 12th Rep. U. S. Geol. Survey (Hayden), ii, 317 (1883). II ah. — Utah, Montana. 3. L. GLACiAiJS Knjyer. Naturhistorisk Tidsskrift, 2d ser., ii, 431 (1847).— iVrArtr(/. 7th Rep. U. S. Geol. Survey (Hayden), 619 (1874); 12th Rep. U.S. Geol. Survey (Hayden), ii, 316 (1883). llah. — Arctic America, Greenland. FAMILY BRANCHIPODIDiE. I. Artemia Leach. 1. A. (iKAcii>is Verrill. Amer. Jour. Science, 2d ser., xlviii, 248, 249, 430 (1869); Proc. A. A. A. S. for 1869, 235- 2ZS.- Pacha rd. 7th Rep. U. S. Geol. Survey (Hayden), 620, 621 (1874); 12th Rep. U.S. Geol. Survey (Hayden). ii, 330 (1883). A. monica Verrill. Amer. Jour. Science, 2d ser.. xlviii. 248 (1869). A. fertilis Verrill. Amer. Jour. Science, 2d series., xlviii, 248 (1869). 354 Illinois State Laborator/j of Natural Histori/. A. utaliensis Lockiiigton. Monthly Micros. Jour. 1876, IZl, fide Packard. Ilah. — Connecticut, Utah. II. Branohinbota Verrill. 1. B. coLORADENSis Packard. 7th Rep. U. S. Geol. Sur- vey (Hayden), 621 (1874); 12th Rep. U. S. Geol. Survey (Hay- den), ii, 338 (1883). Hah. — Colorado. 2. B. LiNT)AHj.i Packard. 12th Rep. U. S. Geol. Survey (Hayden), ii, 339 (1883). Hah- — Kansas. 3. B. PALUDOSA Packard. 12th Rep. U. S. Geol. Survey (Hayden), ii, 336 (1883). B. grwnlandica Verrill. Amer. Jour. Science, 2d ser., xlviii, 253 (1869); Proc. A. A. A. S. for 1869, 2U.— Packard. 7th Rep. Geol. Survey (Hayden), 621 (1874). B. arctica Verrill. Amer. Jour. Science, 2d ser., xlviii, 253 (1869); Proc. A. A. A. S. for 1869, 2U.— Par lard. 6th Rep. U. S. Geol. Survey (Hayden), 621 (1874). Brancliiimii paludosus Milller. y/a6.— Labrador, Arctic America, Greenland. III. BRANOHIPUS ScjHAFF. 1. B. BUNDYi Forbes. Enhranchipus hundyi Forbes. Bull. 111. St. Lab. N. H., i, 25 (1876). Hah- — Wisconsin (Forbes). 2. B. serratus Forbes. Enhranchipus serratus Forbes. Bull. 111. St. Lab. N. H., i, 13 {181Cy).— Packard. 12th Rep. U. S. Geol. Survey (Hay- den), ii, 343 (1883). Hab. — Illinois {Forbes). Descrihcd Species of Fresh Wafei- Cr/isfocea. 355 3. B. VERNALis Verrill. Amer. Jour. Science, 2(1 ser., xlviii, 25 (1809); Proc. A. A. A. S. for 1861), (S22.—Pachm1. 7th Rep. U. S. Geol. Survey (Hayden), 622 (1874); 12th Rep. U. S. Geol. Survey (Hayden), ii, 342 {\m^).— Gisslev. Amer. Nat. XV, 186 (18S1).— //r^y. Amer. Nat. xvi, 242 (1882). //a/>.— Massachusetts, Rhode Island, Connecticut, New York, Penn- sylvania, Ohio, Indiana. IV. CHIROCE3PHALUS PrEYOST. 1. (\ Hoi.MANi Ryder. Pruc. Phila. Acad. 1879, US.— Poch- ard. 12th Rep. U. S. Geol. Survey (Hayden), ii, 351 (1888).— Her rick. Bull. Scientific Lab. Denison Univ. i, 19 (1885). Hah. — New York, Pennsylvania, Minnesota. V. STREPTOCEPHALUS BairI). 1. S. Floridanus Packard. Amer. Nat. xiv, 58 (1880); 12th Rep. U. S. Geol. Survey (Hayden), ii, 350 (1888). jETaft.— Florida. 2. S. Sealii Ryder. Proc. Phila. Acad. 1879, 200.— Packard. 12th Rep. U. S. Geol. Survey (Hayden), ii, 348 (1883). Uab. — New York, New Jersey. 3. S. Texanus Packard. Amer. Jour. Science, 3rd ser., ii, 111 (1871); 7th Rep. U.S. Geol. Survey (Hayden), 622 (1874); 12th Rep. U.S. Geol. Survey (Hayden), ii, 345 (1883). S. Watsoni Packard. liull. U. S. Geol. Survey (Hayden), iii, 176 (1877). Hah. — Kansas, Texas. VI. THAMNOOEPHALUS PAf'KART). 1. T. PLATYURUS Packard. Bull. U.S. Geol. Survey (Hay- den), iii, 175 (1877); 12th Rep. U. S. G.-ol. Survey ( llayden), ii, 353 (1883). Ilab. — Kansas. 356 Illinois State Laboratory of Natural History. OEDER AMPHIPODA. FAMILY GAMMARID^. I. Orangonyx Bate. 1. C. ANTENNATUM Packard. Amer. Nat. xv, 8S0 (1881). //«/>.— Tennessee (Packard). 2. C. BiFURCUS Hay. Amer. Nat. xvi, 144 ( 1882). Hah. — Mississippi {Hay). 3. C. GRACILIS Smith. Amer. Jour. Science, 3rd ser., ii, 453 (1871); Rep. U.S. Fish Com. for 1872-73, 654,694.— Forbes. Bull. 111. State Lab. N. H. No. 1, 6 {181Q).— Hay. Amer. Nat. xvi, 241 (1882). Hah. — Indiana (Hay), Illinois (Forhes), Lake Superior ai'd Lake Huron (Smith). 4. C. LuciFUGUS Hay. Amer. Nat. xvi, 144 (1882). Hah. — Illinois (Hay). 5. C. MUCRONATUS Forbes. Bull. 111. State Lab. N. H., No. 1, 6 {imQ).—Hay. Amer. Nat. xvi, 241 (1882). Hab. — Indiana (Hay), Illinois (Forbes). 6. C, Packardii Smith. Amer. Jour. Science, 3rd ser., ix, 476-7 (1875). C. vitreus Packard. 5th Rep. Peabody Acad. Science, 95 (1873). Hab. — Indiana (Packard). 7. C. TENUIS Smith. Rep. U. S. Fish Com. for 1872-73, 656. Hah. — Connecticut (Smith). 8. C. VITREUS Smith. Rep. U. S. Fish Com. for 1872-73, 656; Amer. Jour, Science, 3rd ser., ix, 476-7 (1875). Stygobromus vitreus Cope. Amer. Nat. vi, 422 (1872); 3rd and 4th Rep. Geol. Indiana, 181 (1872). Hab. — Mammoth Cave, Kentucky (Cope). II. Gammarus Fabr. 1. G. APPENDicuLATUS Say. Jour. Phila. Acad, i, 379 (1817).— DeA^a^. Nat. Hist, n" Y., vi, 37 (1844). Hah. — Georgia (Say). Described Species of Fresh H^afer Criisfaeea. 357 2. G. FASciATUS Say. Jour. Phila. Acad, i, 379 (1817).— DeKa;/. Nat. Hist. N. Y. vi, 87 {18U).—Smifh. Rep. U. S. Fish Com. for 1872-73, GbS.— Forbes. Bull. Til. State Lab. N. H., No. 1, 6 (1S76). //«^.— Maine {VWrill), Connecticut (Smith), Pennsylvania {Say), Illinois (Forbes), Michigan (Milver), Wisconsin ( Verrill). 3. G. LiMN.^us Smith. Rep. U. S. Fish Gom. for 1872-73, 651, 694; 7th Rep. U. S. Geol. Survey (Hayden), 609 (1874). G. iacusfris Smith. Amer. Jour. Science, 3rd ser., ii, 453 (1871). i/a/».— Michigan, Lake Superior and Colorado (Smith). 4. G. MINUS Say. Jour. Phila. Acad, i, 374 (1817).— />^- Kay. Nat. Hist. N. Y. vi, 37 (1844).— ^'VoM/f/. Invertebrata of Massachusetts, 334 (1841).— Smith. Rep. U.S. Fish Com. for 1872-73, 654. Hah.—^ew York(?). 5. G. BOBUSTUS Smith. 7th Rep. U.S. Geol. Survey (Hay- den), 610 (1874). //ai.— Colorado (Smith). FAMILY LYSIANASSID^. I. PONTOPOREIA KroyER. 1. P. FiLicoRNis Smith. Rep. U. S. Fish Cora, for 1872 -83, Q-iQ.— Forbes. Bull. HI. State Lab. N. H., No. 1, 20 (1876). Gammarus jilicornis Stimpson MSS. JHaft.— Lake Michigan (Stimpson). 2. P. HoYi Smith. Rep. U. S. Fish Com. for 1872-73, 647, ^4..— Forbes. Bull. HI. State Lab. N. H., No. 1, 20 (1876). P. affinis Smith. Amer. Jour. Science, 3rd ser., ii, 452 (1871). Gammarus Hoyi Stimpson MSS. Gammarus breristylus Stimpson MSS. fla6.— Lake Michigan (Stimpson), Lake Superior (Smilh). 358 Illinois State Lahoratory of Natural History. FAMILY ORCHESTID.E. I. AlloroHESTES Heller. 1. A. DENTATUS Faxoii. Boll. Mus. Comp. Zool., iii, 373, (1876). HyaMla dentata Smith. Rep. U. S. Fish Com. for 1872- 73, 645, 694; 7th Rep. U.S. Geol. Survey (Hayden), 611 (1874). —Forbes. Bull. Bl. State Lab. N. H.. No. 1, 5 (1876). ?A?nphitoe Aztecus Saussure. Mem. sur divers Crust, nouv. du Mexique et des Antilles, 58 (1858). ?AUorchestes Knickerbocker i Bate. Cat. Amphip. Crust. Brit. Mus., 36 (1862). 7/«6.— Maine, Massachusetts, Connecticut, Florida, Illinois, Wiscon- sin, Iowa, Michigan, Nebraska, Colorado, Oregon, Lake Superior. Var. iNERMis Faxon. Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool., iii, 373 (1876). Hyahlla inermis Smith. 7th Rep. U. S. Geol. Survey (Hayden), 610 (1874). Hah. — Colorado {Smith). OEDEE ISOPODA. FAMILY ASELLID^. I. ASELLUS Geoff. 1. A. BEEViCAUDA Forbes. Bull. Til. State Lab. N. H., No. 1,8 (1876). Ilah. — Illinois (Forbes). 2. A. COMMUNIS Say. Jour. Phila. Acad., i, 428 (1817). —DeKay. Nat. Hist. N. Y., vi, 49 {lU4.).Smith. Rep. U. S. Fish Com. for 1872-73, Q51.—Hay. Amer. Nat. xvi, 241 (1882). ?A. vulgaris Gould. Invertebrata of Massachusetts, 337 (1841). A. militaris Hay. Bull. 111. State Lab. N. H., No. 2, 90 (1878). iZ'a?*.— Connecticut, Massachusetts, New York, Pennsylvania, Indi- ana, Illinois, Michigan, Mississippi. Desm'/x'd Species of Fresh Water Crnsfaeea. 359 3. A. iNTKUMKDius Forbes. Bull. 111. State Lab. N. IJ., No. 1, 10 (1876). Hab. — Illinois {Forbes). 4. A. LiNEATUS Say. Jour. Pliila. Aeacl, i, 428 (1817).— JJeJxifij. Nat. Hist. N. Y., vi, 50 (1844). Ilab. — South Carolina (Say). 5. A. STYGius Forbes. Bull. 111. State Lab. N. H., No. 1, 11 (1876). Ca'cidotea sfi/r/ia Packard. Amer. Nat., v, 751 (1871); 5tb Rep. Peabody Acad. Science, 95 (IHTd).— Smith. Rep. U. S. Fish Com. for 1872-73, mi.—Huhhard. Amer. Entomologist, n. ser., i, 36, 79 (1880). C. uiierocephaJa Cope. Amer. Nat., vi, 411 (1872); 3rd and 4th Rep. Geol. Indiana, 163 {\S12).— Smith. Amer. Nat., vii, 244 (1873). Hab. — Indiana (Cope), Illinois [Forbes), Kentucky (Packard). II. O^OIDOTEA Packard. 1. C. NiCKAJACKENSis Packard. Amer. Nat., xv, 879 (1881). Uab. — Tennessee (Packard). III. Manoasellus Harger. 1. M. BRACHYURUS Harger. Amer. Jour. Science, 3rd ser., xi, 304, 305 (1876). Hab. — Virginia (Harger). 2. M. TENAX Harger. Amer. Jour. Science, 3rd ser., xi, 304 (1876).— i/r///. Amer. Nat., xvi, 242 (1882). Asellxs tenax Smith. Amer. Jour. Science, 3rd ser., ii, 453 (1871). Asellopsis tenax Harger. Amer. Jour. Science, 3rd ser., vii. 601 n^U).— Smith. Rep. U. S. Fish Com. for 1872-73, 659, 695. JETa?*.— Indiana (Hay), Michigan and Lake Huron (Milner), Lake Su- perior (Smith). 300 Illinois State Lahomtonj of Natural llistovy. FAMILY ONISCID^.* I. ACTONISOUS IlARdKK. 1. A. Ki;LTi'Ticus Hart^er. Aiucr. -lour. S'ieii ce, 3rd ser., XV, 373 (1S7S); Proc. U. S. Nat. Museum, ii, 157 (1879); Kep. U. S. Kish Com. for 1878, 309. /fab.— Connecticut (Harger). IT. Alloniscus Dana. 1. A. I'KROONVEXUS Dana. I^-oc. Pliila. Acad., vii, 170 (1854). //(7./>.— California ( Dana). III. Armadillo Latfi. 1. A. sPECiosus Stuxberg. Ofversigt af Vetensk.-Akad. Forhandl., 1S75, No. 2, 02. Hub. — California (Stuxberg). l\. Armadillidium Rhandt. 1. A. ITIATLAHE Stuxberg. Ofvcrsiirt af Voteusk.-Akad. Forhandl., 1875, No. 2, 03. Armadillo pilularis Say. Jour. Phibi. Acad., i, 432 ( 1817). — (roidd. Tnvertebrata of Massachusetts, 330 ( 1 841 ). — DeKaif. Nat. Hist. N.Y.,vi, 54 (1844). Wa/^.— Massacimsetts {(rou'd), New York (DfKai/), Pennsylvania {Say). V. LiGIA FAim. 1. L. DiLATATA Stimpson. Proc. Boston Soc. N. H., vi, 88 (1857); Boston Jour. Nat. Hist., vi, 507 (1857). H(il>. — Washington Territory (Stimpson). 2 L. occiDEN-TALis Dana. Crustacea, ii, 742 (1853). 7/«/>.— California {Dana). * A few forms of Oimcidtv are found only at or near the sea coast, and should properly take rank among the marine species. The entire family, however, a»- known from America is indexed here. Ih'scr/lx'i/ S/)r,ri('s of Fresh ]\'^(ilrr Crusf((rrii. 'MW 3. 1j. I'aij.asii KraiKlt. Coiispcctiis Oiiiscodormu. 172 (1838). IM). Unalaska (Bramll). VI. LiQIDIUM FiuANDT. 1. L. HYi'NoiUM Hufldc-linnd. Nuturliistorisk 'ridsskrif't. 3rd ser., vii, 225 (1810).— Stuxber;/. ()fv('rsi^'t iif W-tciisk.- Akad. Forhandl., 1875, No. 2, 48. On /'sens Jnjpiiorin)! Cuvier (1702). ff((/'.— Niagara in Canada, and California (Eisen). yu. Oniscus l. 1. 0. AFFiNis Say. Jour. Pliila. Acad., i, 430 (1817). Hab. — Pennsylvania (Say). 2. 0. VK'AKius St^xl)er<,^ ()fversi<,^t a£ Vetciisk.-Akad. Forhandl, 1872, No. 0,3; Ibid. 1875, No. 2, 50. /ia/>.— Newfoundland (Lindald), (.^anada near Niagara (Eisen). VIII. Philoscia Lath. 1. P. spinosa Say. Jour. Pliila. Acad., i, 420 (1S17).— DrKa;/. Nat. Hist. N. Y., vi, 50 (1884). Hali.—Georg\a iSaij). 2. i\ vittata Say. Jour. Phila. Acad., i, 429 (1817).— I)rKa>/. Nat. Hist. N. Y., vi, 50 {18U).—Harger. Rep. U.S. Fish Com. for 1871, 509; Proc. U. S. Nat. Museum, ii, 157 (1879); Rep. U. S. Fish Com. for 1878. 306. Hnh. — New Jersey, Connecticut and Ma.s8achu setts (Hargrr). IX. EUPHILOSCIA Packard. 1. F. Kmu)I)II Packard. 5th Ikej). Pcahody Acad. Science, 97 {lSTd).—Siiiiflt. Amer. ,Iour. Science, 3rd ser., ix, 477 (1875). iToft.— Indiana {Packard). 362 lUhiois State Laboratory of Natural Historij. X. POROBLLIO Latr. 1. P. coNVEXUS Johnsson. SverigesOniscider, 32 (18(i8). — StHxheycj. Ofversigt af Vetensk.-Akad. Forhaudl, 1875, No. 2, 60. ' Oniscus convexus DeGeer (1778). Hab. — Massachusetts, and Canada near Niagara (Eisen). 2. P. DUBius Brandt. Conspectus Oniscodorum, 178 (1833). Hab. — ? [This species is cited by Stuxberg loc. cit. 58.] 3. P. FORMOSUS Stuxberg. Ofversigt af Vetensk.-Akad. Forhandl., 1875, No. 2, 57. Hab. — California {Eisen). 4. P. GEMMULATUS Dana. Crustacea, 725, t. 47, fig. 7 (1853). Hab. — Washington Territory {Dana). 5. P. GLABER Fitch. Trans. N. Y. State Agric. Soc. 1854, 824; First and Second Rep. on Insects, 120 (1856). Hah.— New York {Fitch). 6. P. iMMACULATUS Fitch. Traus. N. Y. State Agric. Soc. 1854, 824; First and Second Rep. on Insects, 120 (1856). Hab. — Illinois and Arkansas {Fitch). 7. P. LiMATUS Fitch. Trans. N. Y. State Agric. Soc. 1854, 824; First and Second Rep. on Insects, 120 (1856). 77o6.— New York {Fitch). S. P. MACULicoRNis Koch. Deutschlands Crustaceen^ 34, 16 ( 1 SAO). —Stuxberg. Ofversigt af Veteiisk.-Akad. Forhandh 1875, No. 2, 55. Hab. — California {Eisen). 9. P. MiXTUS Fitch. Trans. N. Y. State Agric. Soc. 1854, 824; First and Second Report on Insects, 120 (1856). Hah.— New York (Fitch). 10. p. NIGER Say. Jour. Phila. Acad, i, 432 ( 1811).— De- Kaij. Nat. Hist. N. Y., vi, 52 (1844). //rtT).— Pennsylvania {Say). Described Species of FresJi ]V((fer ('nislnrea. 803 11. P. PICTUS F^raiidt. Conspectus Oniscodoniiii, 17() (1833).— .S7/^r/>r;7/. ()fversi*,4 af Vetensk.-Akiul. F.irliaiidl., 1875, No. 2, 511. Hab. — Canada near Niagara (FAmi). 12. P. scABER Latreille. Hist. Nat. Crust, et Insect«s, vii, 45, in part (1804).— F?Yc//. Trans. N. Y. State Agric. Soc. 1854,825; First and Second Report on Insects, 121 (1856).— Stuxherq. (')fversigt af Vetensk.-Akad. Fiirhandl. 1875, No. 2, 58. Oniscus aseUiis Linnt^us. Syst. Nat., Ed. 10, i, 637 ( 1758). —Gould. Invertebrata of Massachusetts, 326 ( 1841 j.—DeKai/. Nat. Hist. N. Y., vi, 51 (1844). Hah. — Illinois (Fitch), Canada near Niagara, and California (Eixcn), Newfoundland (Lindahl). 13. P. spiNicoRNis Say. Jour. Phila. Acad., i, 431 (1817). Hnb. — North America {Soy). 14. P. TRiLiNEATUS Koch. Deutschlands Crustaceen. 34, 9 {lSU)).—SfHxherg. Ofversigt af Vetensk.-Akad. Forhandl. 1875, No. 2, 59. ^a6.— Massachusetts and Canada near Niagara (Eisen). 15. P. viTTATUS Fitch. Trans. N. Y. State Agric. Soc. 1854, 814: First and Second Report on Insects, 120 (1856). //a6.— New York (Fitch). XI. Rhinoryctes Stuxberg. 1. R. MIRABILIS Stuxberg. Ofversigt af Vetensk.-Akad. Forhandl. 1875, No. 2, 51. Ilab. — California (Eisen). XII. SCYPHACELLA Smtth. 1. S. ARENicoLA Smith. Hep. U. S. Fisli Com. for 1871, bm.—H(irger. Proc. U. S. Nat. Museum, ii, 157 (1879); Rep. U. S. Fish Com. for 1878, 307. Hab. — Massachusetts and New Jersey (Harger). 364 Illinois State Laboratorij of Natural History. XIII. Sph^rillo Dana. 1. S. AFFiNis Dana. Proc. Pliila. Acad, vii, 176 (1854). Hab. — California (Dana). XIV. Styloniscus Dana. 1. S. GRACILIS Dana. Proc. Phila. Acad, vii, 176 (1854). ii/a6.— California (Dana). XV. Trichonisous Brandt. 1. T. PUSiLLUS Brandt. Conspectus Oniscodorum, 174 {18SS).— St Hxherg. Ofversigt af Vetensk.-Akad. Forhandl. 1875, No. 2, 49. Hab.— Canada near Niagara (Eisen). OEDEE DECAPODA. FAMILY MYSIDiE. I. Mysis Latr. 1. M. relicta Loven. Ofversigt af Vetensk.-Akad. For- handl. xviii, 285 (1861).— Smith. Amer. Jour. Science, 3rd ser., ii, 452 (1872); Rep. U. S. Fish Com. for 1872-73, 642, 694. —Forbes. Bull. 111. State Lab. N. H., No. 1, 20 (1876). M. diluvianus Stimpson MSS. Hah. — Lake Michigan (Stimpson), Lake Superior [Smith). FAMILY ASTAOID^. I. ASTACUS Fabr. 1. A. Gambellii Agassiz. Proc. Phila. Acad, vi, 375 (1853). — Stimpson. Jour. Boston Soc. N. H., vi, 492 (1857); Proc. Boston Soc. N. H., vi, 87 {1851).— Ha gen. Monog. Astacida?, 90, pi. i, figs. 97, 98, pi. iii, fig. 170,' pi. xi (1810).— Faxon. Proc. Amer. Acad, xx, 152 (1884): Revision of Astacida3, 136 (1885). Hab. — Utah, Idaho, Montana, Wyoming? California? Described S^xries of Fresh ]]'((fer ('riisfdcea. 305 2. A. Klamathp:nsis Stiiiipsoii. Proc. Boston Soc. N. II., vi, 87 (1N57); Jour. Boston Soc. N. H., vi, 404 (1857).— 7%^'^. Monog. Astacidas 93, pi. iii, 109 (1S70). — Faxon. Proe. Ainer. Acad. XX, 151 (1884); Revision of Astacida-, 131, \)\. vi, li^s. 1, 2 (1885). Bab.— Oiegon, Washington Territory, British Columbia. 3. A. LENiuscuLUS Dana. Proc. Phila. Acad, vi, 20 (1852); Crustacea, i, 524, pi. xxxiii, fig. 1 (1852). — Stimpson. Jour. Boston Soc. N. H., vi, 493 (1857); Proc. Boston Soc. N. H. 87 (1857).— //(<.r«.Monog. Astacidte, 94 {1810).— Faxon. Proc. Amer. Acad, xx, 151 (1884); Revision of Asfcacidse, 132, pi. vi, fig. 4 (1885). ?A. Oregamis Randall. Jour. Phila. Acad, viii, 138, pi. vii {18^9).— Stimpson. Proc. Boston Soc. N. H., vi, 87 (1852). — Hagen. Monog. Astacida?, 95 (1870). — Faxon. Revision of AstacidiE, 133 (1885). Hah. — Washington Territory 4. A. NiGRESCENs Stimpson. Proc. Boston Soc. N. H., vi, 87 (1852); Jour. Boston Soc. N. H., vi, 492 (1852).— Far).— Hagen. Monog. Astacidffi, 93, pi. iii, fig. 171, pi. x, (1870). — Faxon. Proc. Amer. Acad, xx, 153 (1884); Revision of Astacida3, 134, (1885). Hah. — Oregon, Washington Territory. II. CambaruS Erich. 1. ('. ACUMINATUS Faxon. Proc. Amer. Acad, xx, 113 (1884); Revision of Astacida% 07. i)l. iii. tig. 5. i)l. viii. fig. Oa, 6a' (1885). Hah. — North Carolina, South Carolina. 366 Illinois State Laboratonj of Natural History. 2. C. ADVENA Hagen. Mouog. Astacidae, pi. iii, fig. 164, pi. viii (1870).— Famw. Proc. Amer. Acad, xx, 140 (1884); Revision of Astacidae, 54 (1885). C. Carolinus Hagen. Monog. Astacidae, 87, pi. i, figs. 51- 54, pi. iii, fig. 165 (1870). Astacus advena Le Conte. Proc. Pliila. Acad, vii, 402 (1885). //({?>.— South Carolina. Georgia, Alabama. 3. C. AFFmis Girard. Proc. Phila. Acad, vi, 81 (1852). —Haijen. Monog. Astacida3, 60, pi. i, figs. 19-22, 84, 85, pi. iii, fig. 152, pi. V (1870).— i^aron. Proc. Amer. Acad, xx, 146 (1884); Revision of Astacidee, 86 (1885). C. Pealei Girard, 1. c. 87 (1852). Astacus affinis Say. Jour. Phila. Academy, i, 168 (1817). —Harlan. Med. and Phys. Res., 230, fig. 2 (1835).— />A7/AV///. Nat. Hist. N. Y., vi, 22,pl. viii, lig. 25 (1844). Hah. — New Brunswick, Province of Quebec ? Maine, Vermont, Massachusetts, New York, New Jersey, Maryland, Virginia, West Vir- ginia, North Carolina, Ohio, Indiana, Kentucky, Tennessee, Lake Su- perior. Var. ROBUSTA Faxon. Revision of Astacida3, 61 (1885). C. rohustns Girard. Proc. Phila. Acad, vi, 90 (1852).— Haejen. Monog. Astacidffi, 80, pi. iii, fig. 167 (1870). — Faxon. Proc. Araer. Acad, xx, 143 (1884). fla?>.— Province of Ontario, New York, Maryland, Virginia, Illinois. 9. C. Blandingii Hagen. Monog. Astacidae, 43, pi. i, figs. 63-64, pi. iii, fig. 140 (1870).— i^arow. Proc. Amer. Acad, xx, 136 (1884); Revision of Astacidae, 19, pi. vii, fig. 2, 2', 2a, 2a', (1885). C. acutics, var. B. Hagen, 1. c. pi. 36, iii, fig. 144 (1870). Astacus Blandingii Harlan. Trans. Amer. Philos. Soe. iii, 464 (1830); Med. and Phys. Res. 229, fig. 1 (1835).— ?Le Conte. Proc. Phila. Acad, vii, 400 (1855). Hah. — New Jersey, Maryland, Virginia, North Carolina, South Carolina, Georgia. Var. ACUTA Faxon. Proc. Amer. Acad, xx, 136 (1884); Revision of Astacidae, 20 (1885). C. acutiis Girard. Proc. Phila. Acad, vi, 91 (1852).— Hagen. Monog. Astacida3, 35, pi. i, figs. 1-5, pi. ii, figs. 106, 108, 110-114, 116, 118, 120-124, 126, 127, pi. iii, fig. 143 (1870). —Forbes. Bull. HI. State Lab. N. H., No. 1, 3, 18 (1876). C. aciifus, var. A. Hagen, 1. c. 36, pi. ii, fig. 107, 109, 115, 117. 119, 125 (1870). 368 IJUnois State Laboratory of Natural History. C. acutissitnus Girard. Proc. Phila. Acad, vi, 91 (1852). Hab. — Louisiana, Mississippi, Alabama, South Carolina, Tennessee, Missouri, Illinois, Indiana, Iowa, Wisconsin. 10. C. Carolinus Hagen (type). — Faxon. Proc. Amer. Acad. XX, 140 (1844); Revision of Astacida?, 54 (1885). C. admna Hagen. Monog. Astacidee, 86, pi. i, figs. 90-92 a870). Hub. — South Carolina. 11. C. Clarkii Girard, Proc. Phila. Acad, vi, 91 (1852). —Hagen. Monog. Astacidse, 39, pi. i, figs. 7-10, 99, 100, pi. ii, figs. 133, 134, pi. iii, fig. 142, pi. iv (1870).— i^a^ow. Proc. Amer. Acad, xx, 136 (1884); Revision of Astacidse, 26 (1885). Hah. — Texas, Louisiana, Mississippi, Alabama, Florida. 12. C. coMPRESSUS Faxon. Proc. Amer. Acad, xx, 127, 146 (1884); Revision of Astacida?. 105, pi. v, fig. 6, pi. x, figs. 2, 2', 2a, 2a' (1885). Hob. — Alabama. 13. C. CORNUTUS Faxon. Proc. Amer. Acad, xx, 120, 145 (1884); Revision of Astacida?, 80, pi. v, figs. 1, 2, pi. ix, figs. 3, 3' (1885). Hob. — Kentucky. 14. C. DIOGENES Girard. Proc. Phila. Acad, vi, 88 (1852). —Faxon. Proc. Amer. Acad, xx, 144 (1884); Revision of As- tacida3, 71 (1885). C. ohesHS Hagen. Monog. Astacidaj, 81, pi. i, figs. 39-42, pi. iii, fig. 163, pi. ix (1870). ITa/).— New Jersey, Maryland, District of Columbia, Virginia, North Carolina, Ohio, Indiana, Illinois, Michigan, Wisconsin, Iowa, Missouri, Kansas, Colorado, Wyoming, Arkansas, Kentucky ? Mississippi, Louis- iana. 15. C. DUBius Faxon. Proc. Amer. Acad, xx, 114, 145 (1885); Revision of Astacidae, 70, pi. iv, fig. 3, pi. viii, figs. 7, 7' (1885). Hah. — Virginia, West Virginia, Tennessee. 16. C. EXTRANEUS Hagen. Monog. Astacida3, 73, pi. i, figs. 88, 89, pi. iii, fig. 156 (1870).— i^arow. Proc. Amer. Acad, xx, 145 (1884); Revision of Astacida, 84 (1885). Hab. — Georgia. Described S^iecies of FresJi ]]''(ifer Crustacea. 300 17. C. FALLAX Hagen. Monog. Astacidse, 45, pi. i, figs. 103-105 {1810).— Fa jc-on. Proc. Amer. Aead. xx, 13() (LS84); Revision of Astacidye, 23, pi. ii, fig. 4 (1S85). Hab.— Florida. 18. C. FORCEPS Faxon. Proc. Amer. Aead. xx, 133, 148 (1884); Revision of Astacidas, 119, pi. v, fig. 4, pi. ix, figs. 5, 5', 5a, 5a' (1885). Hab. — Alabama, Tennessee ? 19. C. GiRARDiANUS Faxon. Proe. Amer. Acad, xx, 117, 145 (1884); Revision of Astacidac, 78, pi. iv,' fig. 1, pi. ix, figs. 2a, 2a' (1885). Ilab. — Alabama. 20. C. GRACILIS Bundy. Bull. 111. State Lab. N. H., No. 1, 5 (1876); Trans. Wis. Acad, v, 182 (1882); Geology of Wis- consin, i, 403 (1883). — Fajron. Proc. Amer. Acad, xx, 141 (1884); Revision of Astacid.T, 56, pi. viii, figs. 4, 4', 4" (1885); Bull, of Washburn Coll. Lab. N. H., i, 140 (1885). Hab. — Wisconsin, Iowa, Illinois, Kansas. 21. C. HAMULATUS Faxon. Proc. Amer. Acad, xx, 145 (1884); Revision of Astacidte, 81, pi. iv, fig. 6, pi. ix, figs. 1, la' (1885). Orconedes hamnlatus Cope and Packard. Amer. Nat. xv, 881, pi. vii, figs. 1, la, lb (1881). iTa6. —Nickajack Cave, Tennessee. 22. C. Harrisonii Faxon. Proc. Amer. Acad, xx, 130, 147 (1884); Revision of Astacida?, 94, pi. iii, fig. 1, pi. ix, figs. 9, 9' (1885). Hab. — Missouri. 23. C. Hayi Faxon. Proc. Amer. Acad, xx, 108, 136 (1885); Revision of Astacidie, 24, pi. i, fig. 4, pi. vii, figs. 3, 3', 3a, 3a' (1885). Hab. — Mississippi. 24. C. iMMUifis Hagen. Monog. Astacidte, 71, pi. i, figs. 101, 102, pi. iii, fig. 160, pi. viii, fig. b {1810).— Smith. Rep. U. S. Fish Com. for 1872-73, QZ^.— Forbes. Bull. 111. State Lab. N. H., No. 1, 4, 19 {\81Q).—BuHihj. Proc. Phila. Acad. 1877, 111.— Fa jon. Proc. Amer. Acad, xx, 146 (1884); Re- vision of Astacida?, 99, pi. x, figs. 6a, 6a' (1885). 370 lUlnois State Lahomtory of Natural History. C. signifer Herrick. 10th Rep. Geol. Minn. 253 (1882). Hah.— New York, Indiana, Illinois, Michigan, Wisconsin, Minne- sota, Iowa, Missouri, Kansas, Wyoming, Alabama, Mexico. Var. spiNiROSTRis Faxon. Proc. Amer. Acad, xx, 146 (1884); Revision of Astacida?, 99, pi. 1, fig. 5 (1885); Bull. Washburn Coll. Lab. N. H., i, 140 (1885). i7a6.— Tennessee, Kansas. 25. C. JoRDANi Faxon. Proc. Amer. Acad, xx, 119, 145 (1884); Revision of Astacidffi, 83, pi. iii, fig. 3 (1885). Hab. — Georgia. 26. C. LANCiFER Hagen. Monog. Astacida3, 59, pi. i, figs. 86, 87, pi. iii, fig. 159 {1810).— Fa.ron. Proc. Amer. Acad, xx, 146 (1884); Revision of Astacidse, 86 (1885). Hab. — Mississippi. 27. C. LATIMANUS Hagen. Monog. Astacida?, 83, pi. i, figs. 43-46, pi. iii, fig. 162 (1870).— i^a.ro«. Proc. Amer. Acad, xx, 144 (1884); Revision of Astacidse, 69, pi. ii, fig. 3 (1885). Astacus lathnanus Le Conte. Proc. Phila. Acad, vii, 402 (1855). Hab. — South Carolina, Georgia, Alabama, Mississippi, Tennessee. 28. C, Le Contei Hagen. Monog. Astacida?, 47, pi. i, figs. 15-18, pi. iii,'fig. 145 {1810).— Faxon. Proc. Amer. Acad, xx, 137 (1884); Revision of Astacidte, 29, pi. ii, fig. 2 (1885). i/a?>.— Georgia, Alabama. 29. C. MANicuLATUS Hagen. Monog. Astacidse, 52 (1870). — Faxon. Proc. Amer. Acad, xx, 137 (1884); Revision of As- tacidas, 29 (1885). Astacus maniculatus Le Conte. Proc. Phila, Acad, vi, 91 (1855). ^a&.— Georgia. 30. C. MEDius Faxon. Proc. Amer. Acad, xx, 121, 145 (1884); Revision of Astacidae, 107, pi. iii, fig. 4, pi. ix, fig. 4, 4' (1885). Hab. — Missouri. 31. C.'MississipPiENSis Faxon. Proc. Amer. Acad. 123, 146 (1884); Revision of Astacida?, 101, pi. iii, fig. 2, pi. x, figs. 4, 4', 4a, 4a' (1885). i/a&.— Mississippi. /)('scr/h('(l Spi'clrti (>/' Fresh Water ('riisfdeea. 371 82. C. NAis Faxon. Hull. Washburn Coll. Lab. N. H., i, 140(1885). Hah. — Kansas. 33. C. NEBRASCENSis Girard. Proc. Phila. Acad, vi, 91 {18^2).— Hageji. Monog. Astacidte, 83 (1870).— Fo./w?. Proc. Araer. Acad, xx, 145 (1884); Revision of Astacidaj, 75 (1885). J/a^.— Dakota. 34. C. NEGLECTUS Faxon. Bull. Washburn Coll. Lab. N. H., i, 142 (1885). //«?>.— Kansas. 35. C. PALMERi Faxon. Proc. Amer. Acad. 124, 146 (1884); Revision of Astacida?, 103, pi. iii,fig. 6, pi. x, figs. 5a, 5a' (1885). 3G, C. PELLUCiDUS Girard. Proc. Phila. Acad, vi, 87 (1852). — Hagen. Monog. Astacidae, 55, pi. i, figs. 68-71, pi. iii, fig. 148, pi, vi (1870).— i^a^cow. Proc. Amer. Acad, xx, 139 (1884); Revision of Astacidee, 40 (1885). AstacKS pellucidus TellkampE. Arch. Anat. Physiol, u. Wissensch. Med. 1844, 383. Astacus (Camharus) peUucidus Erichson. Archiv fiir Naturgesch., Jahrg. xii, Bd. i, 95 (1846). Orconectes peUucid us Cope. Amer. Nat. vi, 410, 419 (1872); 3d and 4th Rep. Geol. Indiana, 162, 173 (1872). Orconectes inermis Cope. Amer. Nat. vi, 410, 419 (1872); 3d and 4th Rep. Geol. Indiana, 162, 173 (1872). Hah. — Kentucky, Indiana. 37. C. PENICILLATUS Hagen. Monog. Astacidae, 53, pi. i, figs. 93, 94 [95, 96?] pi. iii, fig. 149 (1870).— i^rt.row. Proc. Araer. Acad, xx, 138 (1884); Revision of Astacidae, 36 (1885). Astacus penicillatus Le Conte. Proc. Phila. Acad, vii, 401 (1855). fia6.— Georgia, Mississippi? South Carolina? 38. C. PROPiNQUUs Girard. Proc. Phila. Acad, vi, 88 {18^2).— Hagen. Monog. Astacidae, 67, pi. i, figs. 34-38, pi. iii, fig. 153 {imO).— Faxon. Proc. Amer. Acad, xx, 147 (1884); Revision of Astacida, 91 (1885). /Tab.— Provinces of Ontario and Quebec, New York, Indiana, Illi- nois, Michigan, Lake Superior, Wisconsin, Iowa. 372 lllino/s State Lahoratonj of Nafaml HistoriJ. Var. SANBORNi Faxon. Revision of Astacidae, 91, pi. v, fig. 3, pi. ix, figs. 10, 10', 10a, 10a' (1885). C. sanhorni Faxon. Proc. Amer. Acad, xx, 128, 147 (1884). Hah. — Kentucky, Ohio. Var. OBSCURA Faxon. Revision of Astacidae, 92 (1885). C. ohsciirus Hagen. Monog. Astacidae, 69, pi. i, figs. 72-75, pi. iii, fig. 154 (1870).^ — Faxon. Proc. Amer. Acad, xx, 148 (1884). flafe.— New York. 39. C. PUBESCENS Faxon. Proc. Amer. Acad, xx, 109, 137 (1884); Revision of Astacidae, 31, pi. i, fig. 3, pi. viii, fig. la, la' (1885). /Tab.— Georgia. 40. C. PUTNAMi Faxon. Proc. Amer. Acad, xx, 131, 148 (1884); Revision of Astacidae, 118, pi. v, fig. 5, pi. ix, figs. G, 6', 6a, 6a' (1885). JIab. — Kentucky, Tennessee, Indiana? 41. C. RUSTicus Girard. Proc. Phila. Acad, vi, 88 (1852). — Hagen. Monog. Astacidae, 71, pi. i, figs. 80-83, pi. iii, fig. 161 {1810).— Faxoti. Proc. Amer. Acad, xx, 148 (1884); Re- vision of Astacidae, 108, pi. ix, figs. 8, 8', 8a, 8a' (1885). C. placidus Hagen. 1. c. 65, pi. i, figs. 76-79, pi. iii, fig. 158 (1870). C.juveniHs Hagen. 1. c. 66, pi. i, figs. 29-33, pi. iii, fig. 157 (1870). C. wisconsinensis Bundy. Bull. 111. State Lab. N. H., No. 1, 4 (1876); Trans. Wisconsin Acad, v, 181 (1882); Geol. Wisconsin, i, 402 (1883). Hah. — Pennsylvania, Ohio, Indiana, Illinois, Kentucky, Tennessee, Wisconsin, Iowa, Missouri, Texas, Lake Superior. 42. C. SHUFELDTii Faxon. Proc. Amer. Acad, xx, 134, 149 (1884); Revision of Astacidae, 124, pi. vii, fig. 1, pi. x, figs. 8, 8', 8a, 8a' (1885). //a6.— Louisiana. 43. C. siMULANS Faxon. Proc. Amer. Acad, xx, 112, 140 (1884); Revision of Astacidae, 48, pi. i, fig. 12, pi. viii, fig. 3, 3', 3a, 3a' (1885). Hah. — Texas, Kansas. Described Species of Fresli Wafer Crifsfacrx. 373 44. C. SLOANii Bundy. Bull. 111. State Lab. N. H., No. 1, 24 (1876); Proc. Phila. Acad. 1877, 112.— Faxon. Proc. Amer. Acad, xx, 147 (1884); Revision of Astacidtt', 86, pi. iv, fit?. 5, pi. X, tigs. 1, 1', la, la' (1885). //(i/».— Indiana, Kentucky. 45. C. SPicuLiFER Hagen. Monog. Astacida3, 48, pi. i, figs. 59-62, pi. iii, fig. 147 (ISIO).— Faxon. Proc. Araer. Acad. XX. 138 (1884); Revision of Astacida, 33, pi. ii, fig. 5 (1885). AsfacHS splciilifer Le Conte. Proc. Phila. Acad, vii, 401 (1855). Hah.- (Teorgia. 46. C. SPINOSUS Bundy. Proc. Phila. Acad. 1877, 173.— Faxon. Proc. Amer. Acad, xx, 148 (1884); Revision of Asta- cidai, 115, pi. ix, figs. 7, T, 7a, 7a' (1885). Ifah. — South Carolina, Georgia, Alabama. * C. STYGius Bundy. Bull. 111. State Lab. N. H., No. 1, 3 (1876); Trans. Wisconsin Acad, v, 180 (1882); Geology of Wisconsin, i, 402 (1883).— i^raow. Proc. Amer. Acad, xx, 140 (1874); Revision of Astacida, 56 (1885). * C. TYPHLOBius Faxon. Revision of Astacida?, 45 (1885). C. stygius Joseph. Berliner Entom. Zeitschr. xxvi (1882). 47. C. TROGLODYTES Hagen. Monog. Astacidae, 41, pi. i, figs. 11-14, pi. ii, fig. 141 (1870). — Faxon. Proc. Amer. Acad. XX, 136 (1884); Revision of Astacidaj 27 (1885). Astacus troglodytes Le Conte. Proc. Phila. Acad, vii, 400 (1855). A. fossarum Le Conte, 1. c. 401 (1855). Hah. — Georgia, South Carolina. 48. C. UHLERi Faxon. Proc. Amer. Acad, xx, 116, 145 (1884); Revision of Astacidie, 77, pi. viii, figs. 8, 8', 8a, 8a (1885). Hah. — Maryland. 49. C. YERSUTUS Hagen. Monog. Astacidae, 51, pi. i, figs. 55-58, pi. iii, fig. 150 (1870). — Faxon. Proc, Amer. Acad, xx, 138 (1884); Revision of Astacida^, 34 (1885). Hah. — Florida, Alabama. * These species are doubtful, and hence excluded from the num- bered list, in accordance with Faxon's revision. 374 Illinois State Lahoratorij of Natural History. 50. C. viRiLis Hageii. Monog. Astacida3. 63, pi. i, figs. 23-28, pi. ii, figs. 128-132, pi. iii, fig. 155, pi. viii (1870).— If er- rick. 10th Rep. Geol. Minn. 253 (1882). — Fa.ro«. Proc. Amer. Acad. 147 (1884); Revision of Astacidte, 96 (1885). C. dehilis Bandy. Bull. 111. State Lab. N. H., No. 1, 24 (1876); Trans. Wisconsin Acad, v, 181 (1882); Geology of Wisconsin, i, 403 (1883). C. couesi Streets. Bull. U. S. Geol. Survey (Hayden), iii, 803 (1877). Hab. — Canada, Dakota, Minnesota, Wisconsin, Iowa, Nebraska, Wyoming, Kansas, Missouri, Illinois, Indiana, Tennessee, Texas, New York? FAMILY PALiEMONIDiE. I. Pal.^MON Fabr., Stimpson. 1. p. OHioNis Smith. Rep. U. S. Fish Com. for 1872-73, UO.— Forbes. Bull. 111. State Lab. N. H., No. 1, 5 (1876).— Haj/. Amer. Nat. xvi, 143 (1882). ifo?>.— Indiana, Illinois, Mississippi, Mississippi River. II. Pal^MONETES Heller. 1. P. PALUDOSA Kingsley. Proc. Phila. Acad. 1878, 97; Bull. Essex Inst, x, 65. P. exilipes Stimpson. Ann. N. Y. Lyceum N. H., x, 130 (1871).— .S'm//A. Rep. U. S. Fish Com. for 1872-73, 641.— Forbes. Bull. 111. State Lab. N. H., No. 1, 5 (1876).— 7/ffi/. Amer. Nat. xvi, 144 (1882). Hippolyte paludosa Gibbes. Proc. A. A. A. S., iii, 197 (1850). Hah.— 0\\\o, Illinois, Michigan, Tennessee, South Carolina, Florida, Mississippi. FAMILY PEN.^ID^. I. Pen^us Latr. 1. P. braziliensis Latr. Nouv. Diet, d' Hist. Nat., 154, t. XXY.— Milne-Edwards. Hist. Nat. des Crust, ii, 414 (1837). Stimpson. Ann. N. Y. Lyceum N. H., x, 132 (1871).— Smith. Rep. U. S. Fish Com. for 1872-73, 642. Hab. — New York, New Jersey. Described Species of Fresh Wafer CrusUtcea. 375 II. BIBLIOGKAPHY. The following pa]KM-s, which include the principal works relating to the Fresh Water Crustacea in general, contain ref- erences to species known to inhabit North America. It will be seen to include numerous papers by Americans from Say's time to the present. Baird (William). Natural History of the British Entonios- traca. With 36 plates. London (1850). Monograph of the Family Limniadai, a Family of Ento- raostracous Crustacea. Proceedings of the Zoological Society of London, xvii, 84-90, (1849). Monograph of the Family Branchiopodidai, with a De- scription of a New Genus, etc. Proceedings of the Zoo- logical Society of London, xx, 18-31 (1852). Monograph of the Family Apodida;, a Family of Crusta- ceans belonging to the Entomostraca. Proceedings of the Zoological Society of London, xx, 1-8 (1852). BiRGE (Edward A.) Notes on Cladocera. Trans. Wisconsin Acad. Science, iv, 77-109. 2 plates (1877). Notes on Crustacea in Chicago Water Supply, with Re- marks on the Formation of the Carapace. Chicago Med. Jour, and Examiner, xvi, 584-590, double plate (Dec. 1881). Brady (George S.) Monograph of the Recent British Ostra- coda. With 19 plates. Trans. Linna?an Society, xxvi (1868). Monograph of the Free and Semi-parasitic Copepoda of the British Islands. 3 vols., with 96 plates. London (1878-1880). Brandt (J. F.) Conspectus Oniscodorum (1833). Budde-Lund (G.) Danmarks Isopoda. In Naturhistorisk Tidsskrift, 3d series, vii (1860). BUNDY (William F.) On the Cambari of Northern Indiana. Proc. Phila. Acad., 1877, 171-177. 376 lUinois State Lahoratovij of Natural Histor;/. List of the Crustacea of Wisconsin, with Notes on Some New or Little-known Species, Trans. Wisconsin Acad. Science, v, 177-184 (1882). The Crustacean Fauna of Wisconsin. Geology of Wis- consin, i, 402-405 (1883). Chambers (Vactor T.) New Entomostraca from Colorado. Bull. U. S. Geol. Survey (Hayden), iii, 151-155. figs. 1-4 (1877). Two new species of Entomostraca. Jour. Cincinnati Soc. Nat. Hist., iv, 47, 48, two plates (1881). Glaus (C.) Das Genus Cyclops, und seiner einheimischen Arten. Archiv fiir Naturgeschichte (1857). Beitrilge zur Kenntniss der Entomostraken, 1860. Die frei-lebenden Copepoden Deutschlands. With 37 plates. Leipzig (1863). Cope (Edward D.) On the Fauna of the Wyandotte Cave. Proc. Phila. Acad, of Science (1871). On the Wyandotte Cave and its Fauna. Amer. Natur- alist, vi, 406-422 (1872). Report on the Wyandotte Cave and its Fauna. Third and Fourth Report of the Geol. Survey of Indiana, 152- 182 (1872). Cope (E. D.) and Packard (A. S., Jr.) The Fauna of the Nickajack Cave. Amer. Naturalist, xv, 872-882 ( 1881 ). CrAGIN (Francis W.) A Contribution to the History of the Fresh-Water Copepoda. Trans. Kansas Academy of Science, viii, plates i-iv (1882). Also separate, pp. 1-15. Dana (James D.) Conspectus Crustaceorum, etc. Proc. Phila. -Acad. Science, vi, 6-28 (1852). United States Exploring Expedition, under the command of Charles Wilkes, U. S. N., Vol. xiii, Crustacea. Parts i and ii, and folio Atlas (1852). Catalogue and Descriptions of Crustacea Collected in California hy Dr. John L. Le Conte. Proc. Phila. Acad. Science, vii (1854). Dana (James D.) and Herriok (E. C.) A New Species of Argulus. Notice in Amer. Jour, of Science and Arts, 1st series, xxx, 388-389 (1836). /)cscr/h('(i SjH'cicx of Fresh Wafer Critsfoeea. 877 DeGeer (Cli.) Menioires pour servir a THistoire des Insects. s vols. (1752-1776). DeKay (James E.) Zoology of New York. Part vi, Crus- tacea (1844). ErichsoN ( W. F.) Uebersicht der Arten der Gattung As- tacus. In Archiv fiir Naturgeschichte (1, Lev. on Ulmus campestris (Thiim. Mycoth. Univer. No. 755). In these the perithecia are smaller (80-90 jtt), and the reticulations are much larger (10-15 i*.) and more distinct. The fewer (less than 20) ap- pendages are stouter, somewhat roughened and conspicuously swollen at the tip. The usually four asci each contain two spores about 30 t*. long but narrower than in U. macrocarpa. U. flexuosa, Peck. (Trans. Albany Inst, VII., p. 215.) Hypophyllous. Perithecia large 110-125 jw, dark, opaque, reticulations obscure; appendages numerous, 40 or more, about equaling the diameter of the perithecium, hyaline, minutely roughened, thickened and irregularly flexuous toward the tip; asci about 10, ovate or pyriform, strongly pedicellate; spores 8, small, 15-20 ft long. The wavy-flexuous appendages are peculiar to this species, and with its more numerous spores separate it from U. adunca Lev. to which it is sometimes referred. — Peck, 26th Rep. N. Y. State Mus. p. 80. On ^I^Jsculus sps.: Union, Sept. 15 (Earle). This handsome and peculiar species is well characterized by the several abrupt changes of direction in the upper half of the appendage, which give it a peculiar wavy outline. U. circinata, C. & P. (Erysiphei of the U. S. in Jour, of Bot. 1872.) Hypophyllous. Mycelium inconspicuous; perithecia very large, depressed, 150-175 fi in greatest diameter, texture soft, reticulations very small and irregular; appendages very numer- Parasitic Fuufji of Illinois. 409 ous, slender, simple, about equal to the diameter of the perithe- cium, hyaline, smooth, tips not swollen, ascending from the upper half of the perithecium; asci numerous, 14 or more, long and slender, oblong or narrowly ovate, pedicellate, about 30 by 75 ft; spores 8, small, about 10 by 15 /*. Mycelium dense, effuse, persistent; conceptacles large, depressed or flattened, black; appendages very numerous, slender, about equal in length to the diameter of the conceptacle, simple, colorless; sporangia oblong or narrowly ovate, eight to sixteen, containing eight spores.— Peck, 25th Rep. N. Y. State Mus. p. 26. On Acer saccharinum: Champaign, Oct. 17 (Waite). This is distinguished from U. aceris, (DC.) Lev. by its sin) pie appendages, and more numerous, very narrow asci. In our specimens the mycelium is quite inconspicuous, but in specimens from Massachusetts (Seymour) it is more abundant. The leaves affected by it can be distinguished at some distance, as the areas covered by it remain green after the rest of the leaf has assumed its autumn tint. (Waite.) U. parvula, C. & P. (Erysiphei of the U. S. in Jour, of Bot. 1872.) Amphigenous. Perithecia small, 90-100 ^, delicate, retic- ulations distinct, small and regular, averaging about 10 /it; appendages very numerous, delicate, slender, hyaline, shorter than the diameter of the perithecium; asci 5-7, broadly elliptic; spores 6-8, mostly 6, large, 20-25 jtt long. Hypophyllous; mycelium effused, delicate, evanescent ; perithecia scattered, globose, minute; appendages simple, numerous, scarcely so long as the diameter of the perithecia ; asci elliptical, rostrate ; spores 6. — Cooke and Peck, Erysiphei of the U. S., Supp. in Jour, of Bot., June, 1872. On Celtis occidentalis: Union, Oct. 26, 2036; Oct. 31, 2144; Jackson, Nov. 5, 2264. This is perhaps too near U. Sal ids, (DC.) Winter, but it seems to be distinguished by its uniformly smaller size and its shorter, more delicate appendages. 410 Illinois State Laboratory of Natural History. U. salicis, (DC.) Winter. (Die Pilze, II., p. 40.) Eryiiphe salicis, DC. (Flore Franc, II., p. 273). Erysiphe populi, DC. (Flore Franc, VI., p. 104). Alphitomorpha adunca, guttata, Wallr. (Verb. Naturf. Freunde, I., pp. 37, 42). Erysibe adunca, ohtusata, Lk. (Spec. Plant., VI., 1, p. 117). Erysiphe adunca, Grev. (Scott. Crypt. Flora, V., tab. 296). Uncimila adunca, L(5v. (Ann. Sci. Nat., Ser. III., Tome XV). XJncinula leucuUnta, Howe (Trans. Albany Inst., VII., quoted in Amer. Nat., VII., p. 58). XJncinula heliciformis, Howe (Torr. Bull., V., p. 4). Aniphigenous. Mycelium abundant, persistent; perithecia usually large, 100-160 ;tt, wall-tissue soft, elastic, reticulations rather small and indistinct; appendages variable in number, usually very numerous, hyaline, not much swollen at the tip, once to twice as long as the diameter of the perithecium; asci from 4 or 5 to 12 or more, ovate; spores usually 4 or 5, some- times 6-8. On Salix sps.: La Salle, Sept. 20, 1602; Henry, Sept. 28, 1721; Jo Daviess, Sept. 20, 6029, 6030, 6031; Stephenson, Sept. 21, 6083. Salix petiolaris: Piatt, Aug. 17, 1143. Salix cor- data: McHenry, Aug. 20, 1152, Aug. 24, 1255, 1256; Cook, Sept. 5, 1435; Jo Daviess, Sept. 18, 5974. Populus trenmloides: McHenry, Aug. 23, 1250, Aug. 31, 1397; Jo Daviess, Sept. 18, 6018. Poprdus grandidentata: La Salle, Sept. 17, 1579. Populus heferophylla: Union, Oct. 25, 2020, 2031; Oct. 31, 2142. This species is quite variable, as are most of the abundant and widely distributed ones belonging to the family. It is usually known as U. adimca, Lev.; but De Candolle's name has priority, and is adopted by Winter (Die Pilze, IL, p. 40) and Tulasne (Fung. Carp. L, p. 198). The asci are usually described with only four or five spores, but our specimens frequently show as many as six, and sometimes seven or eight. U. leuculenta, Howe, is described as occurring on Pojmlus, with fewer and longer appendages and five or six spores. Illi- nois specimens on Populus sometimes show rather longer ap- pendages than oa Salix, but as the more numerous spores are frequent on both hosts, there is no sufficient ground for sepa- Parasitic Fungi of Illinois. 41 1 rating them. Trelease (Parasitic Fungi of Wis., p. 8) gives U. heliciformis Howe, as a synonym for U. adunca. Howe's description says, "appendages colored at base;" but this alone would not be a sufficient specific character. There is nothing else in the description by which to distinguish it from the other forms on Fojtulus. PHYLLAOTINIA, Lev. (Ann. Sci. Nat, Ser. III., Tome XV., p. 144.) Perithecium containing several asci; appendages free from the mycelium, acicular, acute at the tip, abruptly swollen at base. P.sufifulta, (Reb.) Sacc. (Syl. Fung., I., p. 5.) Sderotium mffultum, Rebent. (Flor. Neom., p. 360). Erysiphe coryli, fraxini, DC. (Flore Franc, II., p. 273). Erydphe vagans, Bivon. (Stirp. rar. Sicil., III., p. 19). Alphitomorpha guttata, Wallr. (Verb. Natiirf. Freunde, I., p. 42). Erysihe guttata, Lk. (Spec Plant-, VI., 1, p. 116). Erysibe guttata, Fr. (Syst. Mycol., III., p. 245). Phyllactinia guttata, Lev. (Ann. Sci. Nat., Ser. III., Tome XV). Hypophyllous. Mycelium abundant, persistent, or scant and evanescent; perithecia very large, 150-250 /*, wall tissue soft, cellular structure and reticulations obscure; appendages few, usually 8-12, easily detached, hyaline, varying in length from less than to three or four times the diameter of the perithecium; asci 4 or 5 to 20 or more, ovate, pedicellate; spores normally 2, occasionally 3 or 4, variable in size, mostly quite large. On Liriodendron tidipifera: Union, Oct. (Earle). Celas- trus scandens: Jersey, Oct. 14, 6307. Cratcegiis tonwntosa var. pyrifolia: Champaign, Oct. 18 (Seymour). Corniis Florida: Union, Oct. 2, 6544. Ilex decidna: Union, Oct. 7 (Earle). Catalpa bignonioides: Champaign, Oct. 10, 6577|. Fraxinus sps.: Union, Sept. (Earle); Champaign, Oct. (Waite). Uhnus Americana: Jersey, Oct. 12, 6277. Ulmiis alata: Union, Oct. 2, 6543, Oct. 22, 2377. Quercus macrocarpa: Union, Oct. 21, 1917, Oct. 28, 2090, 2105. Quercus coccinea: Union, Oct. 31, 2139; Champaign, Oct. 30, 6377. Quercns tinctoria : 412 Illinois State Laboratory of Natural History. Union, Sept. and Oct. (Earle). Quercus ruhra: Union, Nov. 1, 2196. Quercus (palustris?): La Salle, Sept. 17, 1582. Fagiis ferrnginea: Union, Sept. 20 (Earle). Corylus Americana: Lee, Sept. 12, 5794; Jo Daviess, Sept. 16, 5940; Ogle, Sept., 6192; Union, Sept. and Oct. (Earle). Betula nigra: Jersey, Oct. 14, 6306; Union, Oct. 4, 6561. This frequently occurring species presents many variations in the size of the perithecia, the length of the appendages, the number and size of the asci, and the size of the spores; but none of these forms seem constant enough to justify their separation. On Liriodendron the mycelium is usually incon- spicuous, the appendages but little longer than the diameter of the perithecium, and the few^ (8-10) asci are large and broadly ovate. On IJhnus the mycelium is abundant and persistent, the perithecia and appendages medium, and the very numerous (20-30) asci are small and narrow. On Quercus the perithecia are very large, and the 10-15 asci and the spores are much larger than on Ulmus. On Coruhis the perithecia are small, but the appendages are very long. Asci and spores not observed on this host. They seem to mature later than on the others. This species has long been known as P. guttata, Lev., but priority demands the use of the name given by Rebentisch, (Sacc. Syl. Fung., L, p. 5). The peculiar yellow oil often occurring in the perithecia of this family is here particularly abundant and noticeable. In some cases, especially on Ulmus, the leaves affected by the fungus turn yellow and fall prematurely. PODOSPH^RA, Kunze. (Mycol., Hefte II., p. 111.) Perithecium containing a single ascus; appendages free from the mycelium, dichotomously branched at the end. P. oxyacanthsB, (DC.) DBy. (Morph. und. Phys. der Pilze, III., p. 480.) Erysiphe oxyacanthx, DC. (Flore Franc, VI., p. 106). Alphitomorpha tridactyla, clandestina, Wallr. (Flore Crypt. Germ., III., p. 75S). Parasitic Fungi of Illinois. 413 Enjsibe (ridactyla, Rabh. (Deutschl. Krypt. Fl., I., p. 273). Ery»ibe clandestina, Lk. (Spec. Plant., VI., I., p. 103). Podosphxra Kumei, clandestina, L^v. (Ann. Sci. Nat., Ser. III., Tome XV). Podosphsera Irydactyla, myrtillina, DBy. (i. c, III., p. 48). Podosphxm myrtillina, Kunze (Mycol., Hefte II., p. 111). Podosphsera minor, Howe (Torr. Bull., V., p. 3). Amphigenous. Mycelium variable, often abundant, per- sistent, perithecia 65-110 n. dark, opaque, reticulations regu- lar, about 10-15 (U, evident when young, scarcely observable when old, except by the uneven surface; appendages 8-20, dark brown for more than half their length, frequently septate, 1-4 times as long as the diameter of the perithecium, 3-5 times dichotomously forked, branches short, often swollen, tips recurved; ascus broadly elliptic or orbicular, about 50 by 60 ^, thick walled; spores usually 8. On Crataegus tomentosa var. pyrifoUa : Union, Nov. 3, 2194; Adams, July 3, 5394. Cratcegus sps; Union, Sept. (Earle). Prunus Anericana: Lee, Sept. 9, 5744. Primus cgras?/s (cultivated): McHenry, Aug. 24, 1289; Rock Island, Sept. 21, 1625; Piatt, Aug. 16, 1151; Adams, June 29, 5342; Union, Aug. 22 (Earle). European botanists agree in dividing what is here included under P. o.rijacantha% into three species, as follows: — P. oxifara)iflirf\ (DC.) DBy. Appendages 8 or more, about equal to the diameter of the perithecium, standing erect on its upper surface. On Crata>gus, Sorhus, and MespUus. P. tridactyJa, (Wallr.) DBy. Appendages 3-7, standing erect in a parallel bundle on the summit of the perithecium. On Prunus sps. P. nujrtiUina, (Schubert) Kunze. Appendages 6-10, aris- ing from the upper surface of the perithecium, but radiating divergently or reflexed. On Vaccinium. European specimens on the above hosts show these distin- guishing characters sufficiently well. American specimens on Prunus often have as many as twenty appendages, and though they all stand on the upper half of the perithecium it is only in rare cases that they are collected in an erect cluster at the summit, as in P. tridactyla. They usually radiate even more divergently than in P. myrtillina. In American specimens on Cratcegus 414 Illinois State Laboratorij of Natitral History. the appendages average a little shorter than on Pninus, but they show no other appreciable differences. In both cases they are too variable for this to constitute a distinguishing charac- teristic. As our specimens thus present intermediate forms con- necting those that are separated in Europe, it becomes necessary to consider them all as belonging to one variable species. Widely varying species are common among the Erysi- 'phece, and the forms included here differ much less widely than those that are referred to Erysiphe communis or Phyllactinia suffirUa. As De Candolle's name has priority, it must be re- tained. MlCROSPH^RA, Lev. (Ann. Sci. Nat., Ser. III., Tome XV.) Perithecium containing several asci; appendages free from the mycelium, more or less dichotomously branched at the end. Key to the Illinois Species of MicROSPHyERA. I. Tips of the appendages not recurved A. II. Tips of the appendages recurved when mature B. A, Appendages colored '. 1. Appendages hyaline or nearly so 2. 1. Appendages short (equal to diauieter of perithe- cium ) M. semitosta. Appendages very long (4-6 times diameter of perithecium) M. Russellii. 2. Appendages medium (2-3 j ^ ^^^^^^^ times diameter of perithe- j^ symphoricarpi. cium ) ( Appendages long (3-6 times di- j M. vaccinii. ameter of perithecium) ( M. EUPHORBiiE. Parasitic Fungi of Illinois. 41 5 Appendages colored M. erineophila. Appendages mostly hyaline 2. 2. Appendages short (2 times diame- \ M, Ravexlii. ter of perithecium^ or less) ( M. alni. Appendages usually long (2-4 times j M. quercina diameter of perithecium) ( M, elevata. A, Tips of the aj^pendages not recurved. 1. Appendages colored. M. semitosta, B. & C. (Grev. IV., p. 160.) Epiphyllous. Mycelium persistent; perithecia few, some- what aggregated, 90-100 /t, delicate, reticulations regular and distinct, about 10 /*; appendages 12 or more, about equal to the diameter of the perithecium, colored throughout, paler to- ward the tip, or the color stopping at a distinct line like a sep- tum, 3 or 4 times dichotomously branched, primary branches long, others short, tips obtuse, not recurved; asci — ; spores small, 10 by 15 (i. Mycelium sparing; appendtiges forked three times, more than twice as long as the diameter of the perithecia; abruptly brown at the base; sporidia 4.— Berkeley, 1. c. On Cephalanthus occidentalis : Champaign, Oct. (Waite). In the specimens at hand the number of asci and spores cannot be determined. Compared with the description by Berkeley, the appendages are not so long, and only part of them show the abrupt termination of the coloring, M. Russellii, Clinton. (26th Rep. N. Y. State Mus., p. 80.) Amphigenous. Mycelium inconspicuous; perithecia small, 75-100 ;it, delicate, reticulations regular, distinct, about 10 jtt; appendages 8-18, many times longer than the diameter of the perithecium, colored for half or two thirds of their length, occasionally septate, simple, bifid, or two or three times irregu- larly branched, branches long, often distorted, tips not swollen or recurved; asci 4-8; spores usually 4, small. 416 Illinois State Laboratory of Natural History. Amphigenous; mycelium arachnoid, evanescent, appendages 8-18, very long, flexuous, colored, paler toward the tips, which are simple or one to three times divided; sporangia ovate, 4-8; spores 4, elliptical, .0007-.0008in. long.— Peck 26th Rep. N. Y. State Mas., p. 80. On Oxalis stricta: McLean, Oct. 7, 1827. The appendages, from their length and manner of branch- ing, much resemble those of M. enphorbke, but they are strongly colored, and the perithecia are smaller and more delicate. 2. Appendages hyaline or fiearly so. M. dififusa, C. & P. (Erysiphei of the U. S., in Jour, of Bot. 1872.) Usually epiphyllous. Perithecia scattered, 100-120 ju, dark, opaque, reticulations rather obscure, 10-15 /t; appendages 15- 25, hyaline, or slightly tinted at base, 2-4 times as long as the diameter of the perithecium, once to four or five times irregularly or dichotomously branched, branches long and dif- fusely spreading, not at all swollen or recurved; asci 4-7, ovate pedicellate, rather small, 30-35 by 60-65 fi; spores 4-8, mostly 4-5. Mycelium thin, evanescent ; conceptacles minute, globose, black ; appendages numerous, eighteen to twenty-five, in length once or thrice the diameter of the conceptacle, somewhat irregularly divided and slightly nodulose at the tips; sporangia ovate, four to six, containing four to six spores. — Peck, 25th Rep. N. Y. State Mus., p. 95. On Desmodinm cuspidatum: Jo Daviess, Sept. 20, 6041; Champaign, Sept. 18, 6617, Oct. 25, 6599. Desmodinm Cana- dense: Lee, Sept. 12, 5793; Stephenson, Sept. 13, 5807, Sept. 21, 6073; Jo Daviess, Sept. 18, 5970, 5972, 6001: Ogle, Sept. 22, 6089. Desmodium paniculatum : Jo Daviess, Sept. 18, 5973. Desmodinm sps.: Union (Earle). Lespedeza capitata: Ogle, Sept. 23, 6136. Lespedeza hirta: Union, Sept. 20 (Earle). Phaseolus perennis: Union (Earle). This species seems to be well characterized by the long, lax branching of the appendages. In Illinois specimens on Desmo- dinm the appendages are usually 2-2^ times the diameter of the perithecium; but on Phaseolus., some of them are 3| times Parasitic Piingi of Illinois. 41 7 the diameter, and in specimens on Lespedeza capitata from Wis- consin (Panimel), which otherwise agree with this species, the appendages are five or six times the diameter. M. symphoricarpi, Howe. (Torr. Bull., V., p. 3.) Amphigenous. Mycelium abundant, persistent; perithecia small, 80-100 n, delicate, reticulations large, regular, 15-20 /t; appendages 8-16, hyaline or slightly colored at base, 2-4 times as long as the diameter of the perithecium, 4-5 times dichoto- mous, branches short, compact, tips truncate, somewhat swollen, not recurved; asci 4-10, small, 50 |tt long; spores 4-6, small and narrow, 10-18 ft^. Mycelium effused, sub-persistent; perithecia scattered or crowded; appendages 8-14, 2-4 times the length of the diameter of the perithecia, 3-5 times dichotomous, ramuli divaricate, tips variable, often truncate, never curved ; asci 4-6 ; spores 3-5. — Howe, Torr. Bull., V., p. 3. On Sympliorivarpus vulgaris: Piatt, Aug. 15, 1074, Aug. 16, 1099; McLean, July 29, 2372. SijmphoricarpHs sps.: Union, Nov. 1, 2184. This is much like some forms of M. vaccinii, but the my- celium is more abundant and the reticulations are larger and more evident. M. vaccinii, C. & P. (Erysiphei of the U. S., in Jour, of Bot. 1872.) Erysiphe vaccinii, Schw. [?] (N. A. Fungi, p. 270). Amphigenous. Mycelium thin and delicate, often eva- nescent, or sometimes abundant, peristent; perithecia variable, often small, 80-90 ^u, or large, 110-120 ft, fragile; appendages 10-20, hyaline, smooth, slightly colored at base, 2 or 3 to as many as 6 times the diameter of the perithecium, branching various, usually 3 or 4 times forked, with the tips truncate or bifid, not recurved, occasionally more ornate, with tip distinctly recurved; asci 4-8, small and broad, about 40 by 55 m; spores 4-6 small. Amphigenous; mycelium arachnoid, evanescent; perithecia globose, scattered; asci 6 to 8; spores 6 to 8; aj)pendages rather numerous (12 to 4l8 Illinois State Lahoratory of Natural History. 20) 4 to 6 times as long as the diameter of the perithecia; 3 to 4 times dichotomously branched above, tips swollen. — Cooke and Peck, Erysiphei of U. S., in Jour. Bot. 1882. On Gaylussacia resinosa: Ogle, Sept. 25, 6173; La Salle, Sept. 30,6247. Vaccinium (vacillans?): Jersey, Oct. 14, 6318. This is a variable species not only in the character of the mycelium, but in the length and branching of the appendages. In most cases the tips are swollen, and not at all recurved. There is some confusion in regard to the authority for this species. Schweinitz (N. A. Fungi, p. 270) describes an Erysi- phe vaccina on Vaccinium Pennsylvanicum from Berks Co., Penn., while Peck (23d Rep. N. Y. State Mus., p. 65) refers spe- cimens on Epigwa repens to Erysiphe vaccinii, Schw., and on the same page describes Microsphcera vaccinii on Vaccinium vacillans as a new species. This report was submitted for publi- cation in 1870, but was not printed until three years later. During this interval the species was published jointly by Cooke and Peck in the Journal of Botany (Jan. 1872). As Schwei- nitz's specimens were on Vaccinium, it is very probable that they belonged to this species rather than to the one on Epigiea. This point can probably never be satisfactorily settled, so it is best to write simply M. Vaccinii, C. & P. M. euphorbise, B. & C. (Grev. IV., p. 160.) Amphigenous. Mycelium abundant, persistent: perithecia scattered, abundant, usually small, 80-100 a^., but often larger (120 ;"-), texture soft, elastic, reticulations 10-15 a*, frequently obscure; appendages 15-20, very long, 5-6, or more times, the diameter of the perithecium, hyaline, often slightly tinted at base, irregularly flexuous and often nodularly swollen, at first simple, then part of them bifid or three or four times dichoto- mous, branches long, lax, tips sometimes bifid, but not swollen or recurved ; asci 4-8, frequently 6, pedicellate, 35-40 by 65 ;u; spores 4-6. Mycelium ample; appendages many times longer than the diame- ter of the perithecia, once or twice forked, then lobed at the tips. — Berke- ley, Grev. IV., p. 160. Parasitic Fungi of Illinois. 419 On Euphorbia hypericifolia : Union, Oct. 24, 1931. Eu- phorbia coroUata: McHenry, Aug. 20, 1198, Aug. 26, 1294, Sept. 1, 1411; Boone, Sept. 2, 1418; McLean, Oct. 7, 1821, Oct. 12, 1842; Union, Oct. 21, 1938, Oct. 25, 2005, Oct. 29, 2117; Lee, Sept. 11, 5778; Jo Daviess, Sept. 16, 5943, Sept. 18, 5971. This is very common throughout the State, and is easily recognized by its very long, often unbranched, colorless append- ages. Such appendages are also characteristic of the European species M. Astragali^ (DC.) Trev. Our specimens closely re- semble specimens of the latter on Astragalus glycyphy litis. B, Tips of appendages distinctly recurved when mature. M. erineophila, Peck. (Torr. Bull., X., p. 75.) Mycelium thin; perithecia 90-100 /*, fragile, dark, opaque, reticulations obscure; appendages few, 8-12, dark colored except the branches, scarcely equal to the diameter of the perithecium, 4-6 times regularly dichotomous, branches short and rather thick, tips recurved; asci 5-8, oval or ovate, pedicellate, rather small, 35 by 55 /«; spores uniformly 8, small. Mycelium arachnoid, sub-persistent; perithecia .003 to .004 of an inch broad, sometimes collapsed or pezizaeform; appendages 6 to 12, shorter than, or about equal to, the diameter of the perithecia, colored, the tips paler and two or three times dichotomous; asci 4, sometimes 3 or 5, eight-spored; spores .0008 to .0009 of an inch long, .00045 to .0005 broad, usually containing one or two large nuclei. — Peck, Torr. Bull., X., p. 75. On the '' Erineum " caused by some species of Phytoptus on the lower sides of the leaves of Fagus ferruginea: Union, Aug. 20, Sept. 20 (Earle); Pulaski, Nov. 4, 2230, 2244, 2245. This peculiar species is not uncommon in southern Illinois. So far as is known it has not been collected elsewhere. It has been distributed by Winter as No. 3245 of his " Fungi Europ. et extra Europaei." 420 Illinois State Laboratory of Natural History. 2. Appendages mostly'hyaline. M. Ravenelii, Berk. (Grev. IV., p. 160.) Amphigenous."^ i My celium'i usually abundant,^* persistent; peritliicea] abundant, > usually, large, 100-130 n, reticulations small and^ irregular, about 10 ix; appendages 10-20, somewhat roughened, usually hyaline, occasionally colored for a distance, the color ending at an abrupt line like a septum, once or twice as long as the diameter of the perithecium, 5-7 times dichoto- raous, branches short, forming a more or less compact head, tips not swollen at length, usually acute and recurved; asci 6-10, frequently 8, ovate pedicellate, about 45 by 60 /t; spores 4-6 (Saccardo says 8). Mycelium eflFused, dirty white ; appendages repeatedly forked to- ward] the apex, much more so than in the last {M. penicillata L6v). — Berkeley, Grev. IV., p. 160. On Gleditschia tricantJios : Piatt, Aug. 16, 1100; Fulton, Oct. 1, 1780; McLean, Aug. 6, 2363, Oct. 6, 1861; La Salle, Sept. 29, 6237; Jersey, Oct. 13, 6286. Lathy rus palustris: Champaign, Oct. (Waite). Vicia Americana: McHenry, Aug. 20, 1211. In the typical form of this species, that on Gleditschia., the peculiarly colored appendages mentioned in the description sel- dom occur, but they may occasionally be noticed. On Vicia a majority of the appendages are colored in this manner, and the mycelium is rather less abundant. In other respects it agrees so closely with M. Ravenelii that it does not seem best to sep- arate it, especially as the appendages are not all colored on Vi- cia while they are occasionally colored on Gleditschia. The form on Lathyrus stands about half way between the other two in the coloring of the appendages and density of the my- celium. A form on Lathyrus has been referred by Trelease (Parasitic Fungi of Wisconsin, p. 8.) to M. diffusa, C. & P. It seems from his note to be the same as our form on this host. Our specimens of M. diffusa on Desmodium, Lespedeza., and Pha- seolus closely agree in the long and loose branching of their ap- pendages, a character well expressed by the specific name, and Parasitic Fungi of Illinois. 421 the tips, even in the most mature specimens, .ire not at all re- curved. This is clearly different from the regular and compact branching and recurved tips of the appendages on Lathynis, which, as Trelease himself observes, " closely resemble those of M. Ravenelii, B." M. alni, (DC.) Winter. (Die Pilze, II., p. 38.) Erysiphe alni, beluh-e, DC. (Flore Franc, VI., pp. 104-107). Alphitomorpha penicillata, Wallr. (Verhandl, Naturf. Freunde, I., p. 40). Erysibe penicillata, Lk. (Spec. Plant., VI., T., p. U3). Erysiphe viburrd, Duby (Bot. Gall., II., p. 872). Erysiphe ceanothi, vibwni, syringx, Sehw. (N. A. Fungi, pp. 269, 270). Microsplnera Hedicigii, penicillata, Friesii, L(5v. (Ann. Sci. Nat., Ser. III., Tome XV). Microsphiera platani, Howe (Torr. Bull., V., p. 4). Microsphxra Van Bruntiana, Ger. (Torr. Bull., VI., p. 31). Microsphiera lihui-ni, Howe (Torr. Bull., V., p. 4.3). Microsphxra pulchra, C. & P. (Erysiphei of U. S., in Jour, of Bot., 1872). Amphigenous. Mycelium often delicate and evanescent, sometimes abundant and persistent; perithecia usually small, 80-100 ft, sometimes large, 100-130 ju, wall tissue compact, rather fragile, reticulations not large, 10-15 m; appendages 6 or 8 to 15 or 20, hyaline, usually tinted at base, often somewhat roughened, usually about equaling, but varying from less than to more than twice the diameter of the perithecium, 4-6 times dichotomous, branches varying in length and angle of divergence, but always regular and symmetrical, tips acute, distinctly, often strongly, recurved; asci varying with the size of the perithecium from 2 or 3 to 8 or more, usually 4 or 5, ovate when numerous, suborbicular when few; spores 4-8, variable, mostly small, averaging about 20 /* long. On Ceanothus Ainericanus: Stephenson, Sept. 21, 6082; Ogle, Sept. 22, 6090, Sept. 23, 6135. Euonymus atropurpureiis : La Salle, Sept. 17, 1580; Champaign, Aug. 12, 1057. Lonicera fiava (cultivated): Champaign, Oct. 9, 2381. Vihurnum pubescens: McHenry, Aug. 24, 1262. Viburnum prunifolium: Jo Daviess, Sept. 18, 5969; Champaign, Oct. (Waite). Ilex 422 Illinois State Laboratory of Natural History. decidua: Union, Oct. 25, 2014; Jersey, Oct. 13, 6287. Ulmus Americana^ Jo Daviess, Sept. 19, 6003. Syringa vulgaris: McHenry, Aug. 20, 13 73, 1214, Aug. 31, 1398; Cook, Sept. 8, 1464; La Salle, Sept. 12, 1500; Rock Island, Sept. 21, 1623; McLean, Oct. 18, 1872, Aug. 18, 5632; Union, Nov. 1, 2185; Jackson, Nov. 5, 2260; Jo Daviess, Sept. 20, 6039. Platanus occidentalis : Champaign, Oct. 30, 6375; Union, Sept. & Oct. (Earle). Juglans cinerea: Union, Sept. 22 (Earle). Juglans nigra: Union, Oct. 22 (Earle). Gary a alba: Union (Earle). Corylus Americana: McHenry, Aug. 20, 1169, Aug. 24, 1287; Lee, Sept. 12, 5790; Stephenson, Sept. 14, 5879, Sept. 24,6066; Jo Daviess, Sept. 16, 5941, Sept. 19, 6000; Ogle, Sept. 25, 6174. The forms here included under M.alni have been assigned by different authors to various species, distinguished, for the most part, by the number of the asci and spores. In all of these forms the size of the perithecia, even when standing side by side on the same leaf, is quite variable, and, as a consequence, the number and shape of the asci they contain vary equally widely. Very small perithecia contain only a few (2-4) sub- orbicular asci, while larger ones contain a greater number, which, owing to lateral crowding, are narrower and longer. The spores are by no means constant in number, even in asci from the same perithecium. It is manifestly impossible to maintain specific distinctions based on such variable charac- teristics; and it becomes necessary, as in other genera of the family, to combine these rather widely varying forms. Aside from the number of asci and spores, the forms included here do not, however, present any very wide variations. In fact the branching of the appendages, and the cellular structure of the wall of the perithecium, are strikingly alike in all of them. The specimens collected in Union county, on Juglans cinerea and J. ?iigra, are sometimes very different from the type, having appendages less than the diameter of the perithecium. But on these same hosts other forms imperceptibly grade into the characteristic ones, leaving no room for specific distinction. The form on Sijringa is usually known as M. Friesii, Lev. ; that on Viburnum as M. viburni^ Howe; that on Sambiicus as M. Van Bruntiana, Ger.; and that on Platanus as M. platani, Howe. The others are usually referred to M. penicillafa, Lev. Parasitic Fungi of Illinois. 423 It is unfortunately necessary to discard this last well-known name in favor of the one previously given by De Candolle to one of the many forms of the species. This is to be regretted the more as the name, alni., taken from only one among so many hosts, fails to express any true characteristic of the spe- cies as now understood. Some writers whose opinions carry great weight in all matters concerning fungi, would consider this sufficient ground for disregarding the law of priority, and would select from the names that had been given to the species, the one that seemed to them to be most appropriate, even going so far as to give a plant an entirely new name, because found to occur on other hosts than the one from which its name was derived. The case of Phijtophthora omnivora^ De Bary, may be taken to illustrate this usage. Hartig described a parasite oc- curring on young birch seedlings as Peronospora fagi (Zeitschr. f. Forst- und Jagdwesen., VIII. (1875), p. 121). Schenk de- scribed a similar parasite on SemjJervivian as Peronospora semper- vivi (Sitzungsber. d. Naturf. Gesellschaft zu Leipzig, July,. 1875). De Bary (Morph. und Phys. der Pilze, IV., pp. 22-27) finds these two species to be identical, and that the same thing also occurs on Clarkia. He, therefore, in transferring them to his new genus, Phytophthora, writes P. omnivora, entirely disre- garding both of the previously given names, although, in this case, there could be no question of the identity of the forms first described, but only of the appropriateness of the older names in the light of the increased knowledge of the species. While it is doubtless very desirable to have species appro- priately named, it is easy to see that this practice, if usually followed, would lead to endless confusion; for each addition to our knowledge of a species would necessitate, or at least permit, a change of name. Here, as in other branches of biology, the only safe rule seems to be to adhere rigidly to the law of pri- ority whenever the older name is at all admissible. If this species never occurred on Alniis the retention of the name M. alni would be much more questionable. This species is not reported as occurring on Sijringa, in Europe, although abundant there on other hosts. This seems singular when it is remembered how frequently our lilacs are attacked by it, and naturally leads to the question whether, 424 Illinois State Laboratory of Natural History. after all, this form may not be distinct. In the present state of our knowledge, the classification of these minute plants is necessarily based almost entirely on their morphological char- acters; and as there are no constant differences of form by which they can be distinguished, it is necessary to consider them identical until the contrary is proved by a careful study of their development and life history. M. quercina, (Schw.) BurrilL (N. A. Fungi, p. 270.) Erysiphe quercinum, Schw. (N. A. Fungi, p. 270). Microsphcera extensa, C. & P. (Erysiphei of U. S., in Jour, of Bot., 1872). Microspheera abbreviata, Peck (28th Rep. N. Y. State Mus., p. 64). Ephiphyllous, hypophyllous, or amphigenous. Mycelium abundant, rather thin and pruinose, forming orbicular patches or spreading over the whole surface of the leaf; perithecia abundant, scattered, varying from 80-140 fj., reticulations evi- dent, small, and irregular; appendages less than 20, varying in length from less than, to 4 or 5 times, the diameter of the perithecium, hyaline, often tinted at base, smooth or some- times roughened, usually regularly 5-6 times dichotomous, branches short and tips strongly recurved, but presenting many curious and ornate variations caused by the more extended or unequal growth of some of the branches; asci 3-8, often rup- turing by slight pressure; spores 4-8, variable, usually large, 20-30 H- long. M. extensa, C. & P. Mycelium thin, effuse, persistent; conceptacles globose, black; appendages eight to twelve, in length three or four times the diameter of conceptacle, colorless; sporangia four, subglobose or ovate, containing four to six spores. Upper surface of oak leaves. Quer- cus nibra.— Feck, 25th Rep. N. Y. State Mus., p. 95. M. abbreviata. Peck. Mycelium thin; conceptacles small; append- ages six to fifteen, hyaline, rough, shorter than the diameter of the con- ceptacles, many times dichotomous at the tips, the ultimate ramulse curved; sporangia three or four, containing three to five, mostly four, spores; spores large, .001^-.0013^ long, 00066^ broad. Under surface of dead or languishing oak leaves. —Peck, 28th Rep. N. Y. State Mus., p. 64. On Quercus alba: Rock Island, Sept. 24, 1667; McLean, Oct. 12, 1848|r; Jo Daviess, Sept. 18, 5968; Jersey, Oct. 12, 6276; Jackson, Nov. 5, 2269; Union, Oct. 2, 6541, 6545, Oct. 4, 6565, Oct. 28, 2085, 2186, 2099^. Q. obtusiloba: Union, Oct. 2, Parasitic Fungi of Illinois. 425 6540, Oct. 27, 2064. Q. macrocarpa: La Salle, Sept. 17,1581; Union, Oct. 21, 1917, Oct. 28, 2090, 2095, 2105. Q. Prinus: Union (Earle). Q. imhricaria: Union, Nov. 1, 2190, 2191. Q. (nigra ?): Union, Oct. 4, 6563, 6566, 6577, Oct. 28, 2099, 2100. Q. coccinea: Pulaski, Nov. 3, 2224, 2225, Nov. 4, 2241. Q. tinctoria: Champaign, Nov. 9, 2376; Union, Oct. 4, 6569, 6568, (6104 ?). Q. rubra: McHenry, Aug. 20, 1202, Aug. 27, 1336, Aug. 31, 1390; La Salle, Sept. 17, 1573, Sept. 20,6255; Rock Island, Sept. 23, 1635; McLean, Oct. 12, 1848, Oct. 18, 1883, Aug. 1, 2368; Stephenson, Sept. 13, 5810; Jersey, Oct. 12, 6275; Union, Oct. 4, 6555, Oct. 25, 2022, Oct. 28, 2081, 2094, Nov. 1, 2192. This abundant species probably occurs on other kinds of oak in this State besides those mentioned above. Although it is exceedingly variable, specimens from the same host species, even when collected in widely different localities, show a rather surprising agreement in characteristics; and, if varying consid- erably, it is within much narrower limits than when all the forms occurring on oak are taken into consideration. Thus on QnercHS rubra the mycelium is confined to the upper surface of the leaf, and the appendages are long, three or four times the diameter, slender, and flexuous. The branches of the append- ages are short, and regularly dichotomous. It was this form that Cooke and Peck described as M. exfensa; and if any of them were worthy of a separate name it would be this one. On Q. alba the fungus develops on the under side of the leaf al- most as often as on the upper side; the perithecia average larger than on Q. rubra; and the appendages are distinctly shorter and more rigid, only once and a half or twice as long as the diameter, while the branching is broader and more irregular, frequently being exceedingly ornate. If these forms stood alone we should be justified in giving them different names, but spec- imens on Q. macrocarpa, Q. tinctoria, etc., present many inter- mediate forms. On Q. imhricaria, nigra, and coccinea, especially when occupying the lower side of the leaf, the appendages are very short, often less than the diameter of the peritheciura. This form is M. abbreviata, Peck. Some of our specimens agree perfectly with his description, but others show so many intermediate stages between this and the forms^ with longer 426 Illinois State Laboratory of Natural History. appendages, that it is impossible to niaintain specific distinc- tions. Other short-appendaged forms have been called M. ex- tensa var. brevis by Peck; and Berkeley (Notices of N. A. Fungi) has referred specimens on oak (probably of this character) to M.penicillata, Lev. (M. alni, (DC.) Winter). In fact, except that the spores are usually a little larger, it is almost impossi- ble to distinguish some of our specimens on oak, from forms of this latter species; and some specimens of M. alni on Corylus show appendages so long as to resemble the form of M. extensa, Peck. This all goes to show that the two species are very nearly related, and that some forms of each approach the other so closely as to make it difficult te draw the line between them. In the aggregate, however, the forms on oak differ so widely from those of M. alni, that they must be considered distinct. Where the fungus occupies both sides of leaves that are woolly or hairy beneath, as in Q. imbricaria, etc., there is often consid- erable difference between perithecia from the upper and lower sides; but where both sides of the leaf are smooth, as in Q. alba, very little difference is noticeable. M. densissima, (Schw.) Peck, cannot be distinguished by its perithecia from the ordinary form on Q. rubra; but it presents some peculiarities of the mycelium, which, if constant, would entitle it to specific distinctness. It has not been found in Illinois, All the other observed forms on Quercus must be con- sidered as forming one widely variable species, and it becomes a question of some difficulty to decide under what name it should be known. If it were merely a matter of preference, the choice would easily be in favor of M. extensa, C. & P., both from its appropriateness, and because it is so well known. Schweinitz, however, (N. A, Fungi, p. 270) has described a species on oak as follows: — Erysiphe quercinum L. v. S., sero autumno non rara in foliis querci- nis prsesertim Bannisteris, Pennsylvania. Hyphasma occupans fere totum folium— expansum candicans, tenuissimum, floccis vix distinctis. Sporangiolis raris, minutissimis, sparsis nigris, Prsesertim loco dis- tinguenda species. This description is not, perhaps, sufficient in itself to enable us to determine positively what specimens he had in Parasitic Fungi of Illinois. 427 hand, but it contains nothing to contradict the supposition that they belonged to some of the many forms of the species under consideration; and this is so abundant in all parts of the country, that there can be no reasonable doubt that the above supposition is correct. Accepting this view of the case, priority demands the use of the name given by Schweinitz, rather than the more familiar one by Cooke and Peck; hence w^e write M. qiiercina and not M. extensa. M. elevata, Burrill. (Bull. 111. St. Lab. Nat. Hist, Vol. I., No. 1, p. 58.) Mostly epiphyllous. Mycelium abundant, persistent, fre- quently covering the leaves for some time before the appear- ance of perithecia; perithecia usually few, occasionally abund- ant, 100-120^, reticulations large, evident when young; append- ages 6-12, sometimes more, 3-4 times as long as the diameter of the perithecium, hyaline, slightly colored at base, smooth, 2-4 times dichotomous, branches short, not swollen, tips at first truncate, divergent, becoming acute and recurved; asci 4-8, ovate, about 33 by 60/t ; spores 4-6, mostly 4. M. elevata, n. sp. Upper sides of leaves of CataJpa bignonioides. Mycelium thin, web-like, rather evanescent. Conceptacles .004 in., conspicuously reticulated, raised from the leaf; appendages about twelve, colored at base, often simple, sometimes branched near the base, usually 2 to 4 times dichotomously forked, very long; sporangia four, oval, strongly rostrate. — Burrill, 1. c. On Cafalpa bignonioides: Jackson, Nov. 5, 2256; Union^ Oct. 2, 6537; Champaign, Oct. 17, 6571; Oct. 20, 6577. Ca- talpa spectosa: Union, Sept. 15 (Earle). This species sometimes involves the foliage of an entire tree, giving it a gray color noticeable at some distance, and causing the leaves to fall prematurely. The appendages resemble those of M. vaccinii: but the branches are not swollen and the tips are usually recurved. Microsphsera . Epiphyllous. Mycelium delicate, sub-persistent; perithecia small, 80-100 /*, reticulations small, indistinct; appendages 428 lUinois State Laboratory of Natural History. 6-10, about equaling the diameter of the perithecium, hyaline, delicate, three times dichotomous, branches widely divergent, tips recurved; asci 4-6; spores 5-6, small, narrowly oblong. On Scutellaria lateriflora: Jo Daviess, Sept. 20, 6035. This may prove to be new. The material at hand is not sufficient for definite determinjition, or for a full description. Conidia-bearing mycelium has been collected on the following hosts, not mentioned under any of the above species. Tn the absence of perithecia it is of course impossible to determine them. On Bubus strigosus: Union, May and June (Earle); Champaign (Burrill). The delicate mycelium is often quite abundant on the leaves and growing fruit, making the berries small and imperfect, or killing them outright. On Epilobium pods: Jo Daviess, Sept. 15, 5902. On Cacalia atripUcifolia: Rock Island, Sept. 23, 1634; Stephenson, Sept. 14, 5864; Union, Oct. 31, 2139. On Leptopoda brachypoda: Union (Earle). On Cynoglossum Morisoni: Jackson, Apr. 19, 4194 ; Union, Apr. 24, 4263; La Salle, June 16, 5215; Champaign (Burrill). On Solanum Carolinense: Union (Earle). On grass: McLean, July 5 (Seymour); Champaign, com- mon. INDEX TO HOST PLANTS. Acer saccharinum 409 Actinomeris squarrosa 405 iEsculus : 408 Agrimonia 400 Agrimonia Eupatoria 400 Alnus serrulata 398 Ambrosia artemisifoliiu 405 trifida 405 Ampelopsis quinquefolia 407 Amphicarpsea monoica 403 Asclepias variegata 406 Aster 405 Isevis 405 sagittifolius 405 Astragalus Canadensis 403 glycyphyllus 419 Betula nigra 412 Bidens connata 401 frondosa 401 Birch 423 Brunella vulgaris 401 Cacalia atriplicifolia 428 Caryaalba 422 Catalpa bignonioides 411, 427 speciosa 427 Ceanothus Americanus 421 Celastrus scandens 411 Celtis 398 occidentalis 409 Cephalanthus occidentalis 415 Cirsium discolor 405 Clarkia 423 Clematis 402, 403 Compositse 400, 406 Cornus 403 Florida 411 Corylus 392, 412, 426 Americana 412, 422 Crataegus 413 tomentosa var. pyrifolia 411, 413 Cynoglossum Morisoni 428 Desmodium 416, 420 Canadense 416 cuspidatum 416 paniculatum 416 Epigsea repen? 418 Epilobium 428 Erechthites hieracifolia 401 Euonynms atropurpureus 421 Eupatorium purpureum 405 Euphorbia coroUata 419 hypericifolia 419 Fagus ferruginea 412,419 Fraxinus 411 Gaylussacia resinosa 418 Geranium maculatum 402 Gerardia grandiflora 401 Gleditschia tricanthos 420 Gooseberry 399 Grape 407 Grass 428 Helianthus 405 decapetalus 405 rigidus 405 tuberosus 405 Hieracium Canadense 405 Hops 395 Humulus 400 Hydrophyllum Virginicum ... 406 Ilex decidua 411, 422 Juglans einerea 422 nigra 422 Labiatse 406 Lathyrus 420, 421 palustris 420 Leguminosse 403 Leptopoda brachypoda 428 Lespedeza ^ 420 capitata 416, 417 hirta 416 Lilac 423 430 Illinois State Lahoratonj of Natural Historif. Liriodendron 412 tulipifera 402, 411 Lonicera flava 421 Mespilus 413 Nabalus 401 Napsea dioica 405 Oak 390, 424, 426 CEnothera biennis 403 Oxalis stricta 416 Parietaria Pennsylvanica 406 Phaseolus 420 perennis 41ri Phlox 406 paniculata 406 Pisum sativum 403 Platanus occidentalis 422 Populus 410,411 grandidentata 410 heterophylla 410 tremuloides 410 Potentilla 400 Prunus 413, 414 Americana 413 cerasus 413 Quercus 412, 426 alba 424, 425, 426 coccinea 411,425 imbrioaria 425, 426 laurifolia 398 macrocarpa 411, 425 nigra 425 obtusiloba 424 palustris 412 Prinus 425 rubra 412,424, 425, 426 tinctoria 411, 425 virens 398 Ranunculacefe 403 Ranunculus abortivus 402 Rhus copallina 399 glabra 399 Ribes 399 rotundifolium 399 Rosa 399 lucida 399 Rosacese 401 Rubus strigosus 428 Salix 410 cordata 410 petiolaris .. 410 Sambucus 422 Scutellaria lateriflora 404, 428 parvula 404 Sempervivum 423 Solan um Carolinense 428 Solidago 405 Canadensis 405 Sorbus 413 Stachys 404 palustris 404 Stevia 406 Symphoricarpus 417 vulgaris 417 Syringa 423 vulgaris 422 Taraxacum dens-leonis 401 Teucrium Canadense 404 Tlialictrum purpurascens 402 UlmuH 412 alata 408,411 Americana 408, 411, 422 campestris 408 Vaccinium 413 Pennsjdvanicum 418 vacillans 418 Verbena 406 angustifolia 405 bracteosa 406 hastata 405 stricta 406 urticifolia 406 Vernonia fasciculata 405 Veronica Virginica 401 Viburnum 422 prunifolium 421 pubescens 421 Vicia Americana 420 Vitis 407 Xanthium strumarium 405 SYSTEMATIC INDEX. {Synonyms in Italics.) Alphitomorpha 392, 398 adunca 410 clandestina 412 communis 402 depressa 404 guttata 410, 411 horridula 402, 404 lamprocarpa 404 pannosa 398 penicillata 421 tridactyla 412 AmpeJomyces quisqualis 390 ASCOMYCETES 390,393 Byssocystis textilis 390 Calocladia 398 CiCINOBOLUS 391 Cesatii 390, 391 florentinus 390 COLEOSPORIUM 400 J<:rysibe 398 adunca 410 clandestina 413 communis 402, 404 depressa 404 guttata 411 horridula 402, 404 lamprocarpa 404 obtusata 410 nitida 402 pannosa 398 penicillata 421 tridactyla 413 Erysiphe... 390, 392, 397, 398, 401 cichoracearum ... 391, 396, 404 406 communis 402, 403, 414 galeopsidis 391, 404 liriodendri 401 Tuckeri 391 Erysiphe 392 adunca 410 alni 421 ambrosise 404 aquilegise 402 asterum 404 betulse 421 ceanothi 421 communis 402 convolmli 402 coryli 411 fraxini 411 horridtda 404 humuli 400 labiatarum 404 lamprocarpa 404, 406 Martii 402, 403 Montagnei 404 mors-uvx 399 obtusata 410 oxyacanthse 412 phlogis 404 pisi 402 polygoni 402 populi 410 querdnum 424, 426 salicis 410 syringse 421 tortilis 403 vaccina 417, 418 vagans 411 verbense 404 vibumi 421 Ekysiphe^..o87, 390, 393, 394, 397, 398, 399, 414 Erysiphella 398 aggregata 398 Eurotium rosariim 398 Gasteromycetes 392 432 Illinois State Laboratory of Natural History. MiCROSPH^RA 392,397,414,427 alni 415, 421, 422, 423, 426 Astragali 419 densissima 426 diffusa 414,416, 420 elevata 415, 427 erineophila 415, 419 euphorbiee 414,418 quercina 415, 424, 427 Ravenelii 397, 415, 420, 421 Russellii 414,415 semitosta 414, 415 symphoricarpi 414,417 vaccinii 414, 417, 418, 427 abbreviata 424, 425 extmsa 424, 425, 426, 427 var. brevis 426 Friesii 421, 422 Hedwigii 421 penicillata 420, 421, 422, 426 platani 421, 422 pulchra 421 Van Bruntiana 421, 422 viburni 421, 422 Mucor erysiphe.. 392 Perisporiace^. 393 Peronospora 395 fagi 423 sempervivi 423 viticola 395 Phyllactinia 392, 397, 411 giUtata 411,412 suffulta 396, 411,414 Phytophthora 423 omnivora 423 PLEOCHiETA 398 Curtisii 398 PoDOSPH^RA 388, 392,397,412 dandestina 413 Kumei 413 minor 413 myrtillina 413 oxyacanthse 397, 412, 413 tridactyla 413 Pyrenomycetes 393 Saccardia 387, 390, 398 Martii 398 quercina 398 Sclerotiwn erysiphe 392 sufultum 411 Sph^rotheca 388, 392, 397, 398 Castagnei 389, 395, 399, 400 Castagnei 400 humuli 400 mors-uvse 399 pannosa 387, 398, 399 pruinosa ..." 399 Uncinula 392, 397, 406 aceris 409 adunca 408, 410, 411 Americana 406 ampelopsidis 396, 406 Bivonse 408 circinata 408 flexuosa 408 heliciformis 410. 411 leucidenta 410 macrospora 407, 408 parvula 409 salicis 409, 410 spiralis 406, 407 subfusca 406 Uredine^ 393 Article VIT. — Sfndies of ihe Food of Fresh-Water F'ishes* By S. A. Forbes. FAMILY GADID^. Lota maculosa, Pennant. Burbot ; Lawyer. The cod family is represented in Illinois by only a single species, the burbot {Lota juaadosa), occurring in the interior of Lake Michigan, and making its way at irregular intervals to the shallow waters within the reach of ordinary fishing opera- tions. Since the opening of canals between the Great Lakes and the river systems of the State, occasional specimens have been taken in the Illinois and Mississippi.! Its predaceous character is too well known to make special description of its alimentary structures necessary. It is reported by Mr. G. Brown Goodeij; to feed upon various small fishes and Crustacea which frequent the bottom, devouring more particularly fishes with habits like its own. It is extremely * This article is to be considered as a continuation of the studies reported in Volume I. of the Bulletin of the Illinois State Laboratory of Xatnral History, Nos. 3 and 6, the first published in 1880, and the second in 1883. The data here presented relate to the fishes of the State of Illinois, and most of them to the lower families of the series. They are derived from collections made by my assistants and myself in various parts of the State at intervals from 1876 to 1887, for the special purpose of ascertaining the principal characters of the food, and the feeding liabits of the fishes of our native fauna. tl have seen a specimen taken from the Mississippi at Canton, Mo., in 1887. and sent to Mr. S. P. Bartlett, one of the State Fish Commissioners of Illinois. One occurred some years ago at Xaples, on the Illinois River, and in a letter dated April 10, 188(5, Prof. J. Lindahl, of Augustana College, Rock Island, says that three speci- mens have been taken from the Mississippi River within his knowl- edge, all small, the largest hardly a foot in length. X" The Fishery Industries of the United States." p. 2:W. 1 434 Illinois State Lahoratonj of Natural llistonj. voracious, with a wonderfully distensible stomach; and not only captures the most active fishes, such as the pike, but will eat carrion, and may even swallow stones. It is reported to be nocturnal in habit, and often to secure its prey by stealth. It is illustrated in our collection by ten examples ; five taken in spring and five in November. All but one had eaten fishes, these making eighty-three per cent, of the food of the entire group. One of the spring specimens had taken cray- fishes only — Camharus propinquus^ the species commonest in the lake. Two others of this lot had likewise eaten crayfishes, fifty per cent, of the food of one and fifteen per cent, that of the other consisting of this same species. The fishes taken, with the exception of one young white-fish {Coregonus clupei- f or mis) and a small unrecognizable residue, were the common perch of the lakes, Perca lutea. FAMILY ESOOID^. This family is represented within our limits by the Euro- pean species, Esoxhicius (the so-called common "pickerel" of the streams and smaller lakes of Illinois), by the noble muskal- lunge, Esox nohilior of Lake Michigan, and by the small grass pickerel, Esox iimbrosns. No fishes of our waters, unless it be the gars, have become so strictly adapted to a predaceous life, — an adaptation which probably limits them, nolens volens, to a living prey. Esox LUCIUS, Linn. Pike ; Pickerel. Our specimens of this species, thirty-seven in number, of nine different lots, were from various parts of the Illinois River, except a single one from Fourth Lake in northern Illi- nois. One had eaten larvas of dragon flies (twenty per cent.), but the entire food of the remainder consisted only of fishes, these making, consequently, ninety-nine per cent, of the whole. Nine per cent, were not otherwise recognizable. Twenty-one per cent, were sunfishes and black bass — one of the latter the small-mouthed species — and nine per cent, were croppie (Po- The Food of Fresh-Water Fishes. 435 moxys), — eaten however by only one of the specimens. Twenty of the thirty-seven pike had taken gizzard shad (Dorosoma), which made forty-six per cent, of the entire food of the species. Typriiiidie (chiefly Notropis hudsonins) were found in two, and three had eaten buffalo fish {Idiobus cifprineUus and /. bubalus). Es<»x vKHMicn.ATUs, LeS. Brook Pickerel. This fish — so far as its food structures are concerned a miniature of the precediug — is abundant throughout the State in ponds and lakes and along the borders of streams, especially by the weedy margins of rivers. I have studied the food of eighteen examples, and found it to differ from that of the larger species only as was to be expected from the smaller size of this pickerel, (which rarely reaches a foot in length), and from the character of its favorite haunts. The specimens selected for examination were from various localities in northern, central, and southern Illinois; repre- sented lakes, rivers, and smaller ponds; and were collected in June, July, and October of different years. Two had eaten the tadpoles of frogs, and eight had cap- tured fishes, — w4iich made about half of the food of the entire group. Only three of these were recognizable ; one a cyprinoid, one a sunfish, and the other (Gamhusia patruelis) a common top minnow of the southern part of the State. Aquatic insects formed the next most important element of the food, reaching thirty -five per cent., and eaten by nine of the specimens. The greater part of these were larvae of Agrion and larger Odonata, only four per cent, being Hexagenia larvie. One specimen had taken an isopod (Asellus), but no other crustaceans occurred. The food of this group may consequently be generalized as consisting of the larger aquatic insect larvtp and the smal- ler fishes in nearly equal ratio, with occasional larvae of Batrachia.* *Five additional specimens of this species, too large to be reck- oned examples of the young and yet too small to class as adults had eaten, like the full-grown examples, chiefly fishes and neuropterous larvne. A specimen only an inch and a half in length had swallowed a fisli : out" three and a fourth inches long had likewise t ijcon only u 436 Illinois State Lnhoratonj of Natural History. FAMILY SALMONID^. The common lake trout, the white-fish, and the lake her- ring, are the representatives of this great family in the waters of Illinois, and occur there only in Lake Michigan. None of the smaller lakes of the tState contain the herring, or so- called "cisco," as do some of those of Indiana and Wisconsin. The food of the trout and adult white-fish having been al- ready studied by the assistants of the United States Fish Com- missioner,* I have given them no special attention.f COKEGONUS ARTEDI, LeS. LaKE HeRRING. Gills long, deeply arched; gill chamber consequently capa- cious but narrow. Gill-rakers rather long and slender, allowing considerable separation of the gills. Only one row on the anterior arch, about thirty-eight in number, projecting almost directly forward, at least equal in length to the corresponding filaments of the gill. The anterior row on the second gill are as stout as those of the first, but only half as long; the second row represented by about ten triangular rudiments at the lower end of the arch. Anterior row gradually shorter on succeeding gills, posterior row longer; the secon drow on the fourth gill op- posing a similar series on the pharyngeal arch. Each filament with a double row of fine teeth along the inner edge. No phar- yngeal teeth ; pharynx with numerous fine longitudinal ridges which are covered with minute recurved spines. Intestine short and straight, anterior part provided with an immense number of small C(eca. Alimentary canal a little shorter than the head and body without the tail. My specimens of this species available for a study of their food were only five in number, obtained at South Chicago in small fish ; and a third, five inches in length, had eaten a young cen- trarchid. The two others, respectively two and three fourths and four inches long, had filled themselves with larvie of Agrion and small libellulid larvte. One had taken, in addition, a minute larval Corixa and a small univalve mollusk. * See "The Fishery Industries of the United States," pp. 490, 513. t For a discussion of the first food of the common white-fish, see Bulletin 111. St. Lab., Nat. Hist., Vol. I., No. 6, pp. 95-109. The Food of Firsh-Wafer Fishes. 437 October, 1881, and at Chicago in 1885. Numbers of others were examined, but without result, as they had been kept until the food was all digested. These five specimens had taken only animal food, one of them only Entomostraca — ninety per cent, of these being the common Daphnia of the lakes (/>. hyalina), and the remainder consisting of a few specimens of Bosmina, Chijdorns sphericus, and Cyclops. The food of the remaining four was altogether insects of terrestrial origin. In one were recognized great quantities of winged ants (Myrmicida3), another had eaten only Lepidoptera, and still another winged tipulids (craneflies). In the food of one, numerous specimens of the common scjuash beetle {Diabrotiea vittata) were recognized, and a large quan- tity of undetermined Homoptera. An example of the homop- terous insect Diedrocephala moJUpes was detected in another. Two small specimens of this species, hardly to be classed as young, respectively two and six inches long, had fed, like most of the adults examined, chiefly upon terrestrial insects, the shortest specimen upon small Diptera (ninety per cent.)and the homopterous insect Typhlocyba. The other example was taken from the stomach of a lake catfish {Idalurus lacustris) from Lake Michigan. It had eaten a variety of terrestrial species, including an ant, several minute Homoptera, Coriscns ferns, a species of Amnestus, and examples of the families Staphylinidai and Anthicidae. FAMILY DOROSOMATID^. DOROSOMA CEPEDIANUM, LeS. GiZZARD SHAD ; HiCKORY ShAD ; Mud Shad ; Thread Herring. This remarkable fish occurs everywhere in the larger streams and in the ponds connected with them, but not in iso- lated lakes. It is marine in origin, swarming in the coast waters from Delaware to Mexico. The mouth is toothless except in youth.* The gills are remarkably disposed within a rather small gill chamber. The * For its juvenile characters and an account of the food of the young, see Bulletin 111. St. Lab. Nat. Hist, Yol. I., Xo. 3, pp. 68-70. 438 Illinois State Laboratori/ of Natural Historij. dorsal portion of each gill projects far forward in the palatal region, and then turns abruptly backward, forming an acute angle in the roof of the mouth. This course of the arches is necessitated by the large accessory organ upon the fourth branchial arch.* The arches are all provided with numer- ous short rakers projecting horizontally upon either side, and forming an unusually effective straining apparatus. The in- testine is very long and slender and much convoluted, the oesophagus small and long, and the stomach very short and muscular, like the gizzard of a granivorous bird. The small intestine is beset with a multitude of slender coeca, and its mucous surface is everywhere remarkably villose. The species was represented in our collections by many specimens, but the food was so uniform in character that a prolonged study of it seemed unnecessary, especially as the critical analysis of such large quantities of material, minutely divided and thoroughly intermingled, was a very tedious and time-consuming process. The adult specimens examined were eleven in number ; ten from the Illinois river between Havana and Ottawa, and one from the Pecatonica, in northern Illinois. Eight dates and five localities are represented by them, the former ranging from April to October. The species has, in general, the habit of swallowing quan- tities of fine mud, containing, on an average, about twenty per cent, of vegetable debris. Occasionally, in the vicinity of dis- tilleries, it feeds, like the buffalo fish, on distillery slops, and sometimes a greater percentage of vegetation occurs mingled with the mud. Traces of animal food were common; but the ratio in most of ray specimens was insignificant, averaging only four per cent, of the whole; although in one shad taken in spring in northern Illinois one fourth of the food consisted of Entomostraca (Cypris). Univalve mollusks occurred in one, fragments of Coleoptera in another, and young Corixa in still another; and spiders and water mites were also noted. Five specimens, in all, had taken Entomostraca — four of them * This accessory organ is correlated by Sagemehl with the li- mophagous habit of the fishes in which it occurs.— Morphologisches Jahrbuch, XII., p. 318. The Food of Fresh- Wafer Fishes. 43f» Cypris, one Cyclops, and two Alona. The vegetable food of the group amounted to thirty-two per cent., eaten by all the speci- mens. Beside the distillery slops already mentioned, Lenina, Wolffia, various diatoms and other unicellular plants, and oc- casionally filamentous Algte, were noted in the food. It is probable that in some situations and at some seasons of the year, Entoraostraca would be found a more important element; other- wise one can hardly see the advantage of the excellent bran- chial strainer borne by this species. The great length of the intestine and the unusual development of the mucous surface are seemingly correlated here, as among the cyprinoids, with the limophagous habit. In five specimens, two and a half inches in length, the food was intermediate in character between that of the adult and that of the young, about sixty per cent, of it being Algas, mixed with an abundance of dirt, and the remainder Cladocera (twenty-two per cent.) and insect larv^ — about half of them Chironomus. A single specimen, five and a fourth inches long, had fed principally on Entomostraca (Bosmina, Daphnia, and Cyclops), with a very few Chironomus larvae. FAMILY OLUPEID^. Only a single species of the herring family occurs in this State — the golden shad, Clupea chri/sochhris, Raf. — and this not by any means commonly with us. It seems to be strictly pre- daceous, the three specimens taken by me at Pekin and Peoria in September and October of three different years having eaten only fishes — two of them the gizzard shad (Dorosoma) and the third some undetermined kind. A single small specimen, two and a fourth inches long, had fed wholly upon terrestrial insects, among which werenoticed Triphleps insidiosi(s,a.spec\es of Typhlocyba, a chalcid (Eurytoma), small Diptera (including Culicidee and Muscida?), and some small spiders. 440 IUi)iois State Laboratory of Natural Histori/. FAMILY HYODONTIDiE. Hyodon tergisus, LeS. Moon Eye; Toothed Herring. This species, not common in our collections, is represented in these studies by only five specimens, obtained from the Illinois River at Peoria and Havana, on four dates in August and October of two different years (1878 and 1887). Their food consisted wholly of insects (two thirds of them terrestrial) with the exception of a trace of univalve Mollusca. A single one, two and seven eighths inches long, had derived its food about equally from terrestrial and aquatic insects, including Orthop- tera, Chironomus larvse, and Corixa tiimida. FAMILY OATOSTOMATID^. One of the most striking characteristics of the fish fauna of Illinois, and indeed of the Mississippi Valley, is the prominence of the sucker family, which includes within our limits six genera and fifteen recognized species. Several of these are among the most abundant of our larger fishes, and most are very generally distributed. With reference to the essential characteristics of their food, I find them dividing into three tolerably distinct groups. The first includes the cylindrical suckers (Moxostoma, Catostomus, and the like), in which the pharyngeal bones are heavy, the lower teeth thick and strong, usually with a well-developed . grinding surface, and the gill-rakers short, thick, and few. In the second are the deep-bodied suckers, in which the pharyngeal jaws and teeth are well developed, although not as strong as in the cylindrical group, while the gill-rakers are of moderate length and number. The third contains the still deeper-bodied and thinner species, with light pharyngeal jaws and teeth, and long, slender, and more numerous gill-rakers. To this group belong the species commonly placed in the genus Carpiodes. Or, if we arrange the genera in a series, with reference to their food structures, we shall find Placopharynx at one extreme and Carpiodes at the other, the change consist- ing in a gradual increase in number, length, and effectiveness The FootJ of Fresh-Wafer Fishes. 441 of the gill-rakers, correlated with an increase in length of the pharyngeal bones and in the number of their teeth, and a converse diminution in the size and strength of these structures. The intestine also becomes longer and smaller as one passes from the cylindrical suckers to the deep-bodied buffalo and carp. The data concerning the food of this family here presented are drawn from a study of the alimentary contents of one hundred and nine specimens, collected chiefly from the Illinois and Mississippi Rivers and their immediate tributaries. They indicate, in general, that about one tenth of the food consists of vegetation, taken cliiefly by the buffalo fishes (Ictiobus),and in them largely composed of distillery slops. Mollusks and insects appear in nearly equal ratio in the food of the family at large, the former taken much the more generally by the cylindrical suckers, with heavy pharyngeal jaws and solid teeth, and the latter about equally by all, with the single exception of the stone roller (Hypentelium), whose peculiar haunts and feed- ing habits explain its departure from the average. On the other hand, the ten per cent, of Entomostraca were eaten chiefly by the deeper-bodied species. Placopharynx carinatus. Cope. This species has the general appearance of one of the red horse (Moxostoma), and has possibly been commonly over- looked in our collections, as we have noted it very rarely. Its branchial apparatus is not noticeably different from that of the following genus, the gill-rakers being short and few, and effective only on the upper part of the arch, the lower arm being, like that of Moxostoma, covered by a ridged pad. The fish is very remarkably distinguished, however, by the heavy pharyngeal jaws and the thick and strong pharyngeal teeth with conspicuous grinding surface. The latter number about thirty on each pharyngeal, the upper ones minute and useless rudiments, the lower ten very large, occupying about two thirds the length of the arch, — the lower six, in fact, one half of it. It is altogether likely that this apparatus is related to a preference for molluscan food, but the number of specimens available for my examination was too small to verify this supposition. 442 Illinois State Lahorcdory of Natural History. Two large examples taken from the Illinois at Havana in October, 1887, were found to have eatea similar food. In one, sixty per cent, consisted of small univalve Mollusca (Valvata carinata and Amnicola), the remainder beiug almost wholly insects — chiefly larvae of water beetles (Hydrophilidse) and larval Ephemeridae (largely Caenis). About five per cent, of Lemna occurred in this fish, — probably taken by accident, as the river was covered with a film of duckweed at the time. A few Chironomus larvae and an AUorchestes were also noted. In the other specimen only five per cent, of the food consisted of mollusks (the same species as before, together with a small. Sphasrium). Larval Hydrophilidae made eighty per cent, of the contents of the intestine, and Ephemeridae (Ca2nis) more than ten per cent. Chironomus and other dipterous larvae, Pluma- tella, and a little Wolffia, were likewise recorded. In a third example, only five and a half inches long, the locality of which is not known, the food was chiefly Plumatella, the only other elements being small case-flies (Phryganeidas), a minute univalve shell (Strepomatidae), and a few small Chiron- omus larvae. MOXOSTOMA MACROLEPIDOTUM, LeS. CoMMON ReD HoRSE ; White Sucker. The genus Moxostoma, the commonest and most typical of the cylindrical suckers, is represented in Illinois by three species, two of which, aureolum and macrolepidotiim, occur everywhere in lakes, rivers, and smaller streams. We have encountered M. carpio but rarely, and my studies relate only to the two former species. In macrolepidotum the gill-rakers of the anterior row are twenty-five to twenty-seven in number, the upper twenty to twenty-two being elongate, triangular, stout, and crenate within, about three fourths as long as the filaments of the gill; while the lower five or six of this series, all of the second series of the anterior arch, and all of the other rakers of the gills, including the row upon the pharyngeals, have the form of transverse leaf-like plates with crenate edges, projecting in triangular outline a little beyond the margin of the thick gill arch. The gills seem but slightly separable, and the branchial apparatus is coarse and ineffective. Tlip Food of Fresh-Water Fishef!. 448 Pharynf^eals moderately heavy, the teeth about forty-five on each side, the lower ten thickened and broadened, with smooth terminal edges, but alternately higher and lower in the specimen examined. The other teeth are hooked at the anterior angle, and irregularly crenate on the cutting edge. The intestine is small, one and a fourth times the length of the head and body. The salient features of the food of Moxostoma macrolep- idotiim, as exhibited by twelve specimens examined, are the abundance of univalve Mollusca and the bivalve Sphaarium, the insignificance of the vegetable element, and the absence of Crustacea and the larger and more active insect larvae. The insect food consisted almost wholly of larvai of Chironomus and other small mud-inhabiting species. The moUuscan food, taken by eleven of the twelve specimens, amounted to more than half the total, the principal forms represented being Vivipara and Melantho (twenty-two per cent.), Soraatogyrus and Amnicola (six per cent.), and the fol- lowing pulmonates, — Limnea, Physa, and Planorbis. Three of the specimens had eaten Sphserium, but the Unionidae were only doubtfully represented. The insects — about one third the food — were practically all aquatic, and nearly all dipterous larva3. Two specimens, however, had taken a small quantity of hydrophilid larva3, one an Agrion larva, and two others larviie of Ephemeridc«. The Entomostraca recognized belonged to Alona and Cyclops. The vegetable food consisted of distil- lery slops, eaten by one of the specimens, with a little Wolffia, Chara, filamentous Alg^, and some miscellaneous matter. This group of specimens was taken from the Illinois River at Henry, Peoria, Pekin, and Havana, and from Crystal Lake in northern Illinois, at dates ranging from May to November of four different years. Five additional examples of this genus, the species of which was not determined but which almost certainly belonged to macrolepidotum, had eaten a still larger ratio of Mollusca than the preceding group, these making now three fourths of their food, — the greater part Sphieriura. Melantho, and Amnicola also occurred, the former making one fourth of the food of the five. 444 Illinois State Lahondory of Natural History. MoxosTOMA AUREOLUM, LeS. Red Horse. This species, less abundant in central Illinois than the preceding, takes almost identical food, so far as one may judge from the six specimens examined by me from Pekin, Peoria, and Crystal Lake in northern Illinois. The food was practically all animal, about one half of it MolUisca — largely Vivipara and Sphasrium. The insects were, as before, mostly Chironomus larvge and pupae, the only other form worthy of note being smooth, slender, distinctly segmented, footless larvae with elongate brown heads — very common in the food of fishes, but not yet identified.* MlNYTREMA MELANOPS, Raf. StRIPED SuCKER ; SPOTTED MuL- LET. In this species, not uncommon throughout the State in suitable streams, the alimentary structures are not essentially different from those of Moxostoma, the pharyngeal teeth being, however, more numerous and more closely set, — about fifty- five in the series, the lower five to ten enlarged, but less so than in Moxostoma, and with the grinding surface less dis- tinctly defined, most of even these largest teeth still presenting a somewhat crenate margin. So far as indicated by the four specimens examined, the food of this species is similar to that of the preceding, be- ing nearly all Mollusca, — differing, however, in the fact that the thin-shelled bivalve SphcTerium had been taken in prefer- ence to the thick-shelled univalves. A Cyclops and a larger percentage of Cypris represented the Entomostraca. The small ratio of insects noticed were all Chironomus larvae. Catostomus teres, Mitch. Common Sucker ; White Sucker ; Brook Sucker ; Fine-scaled Sucker. A-bundant northward, occurring rarely in the Illinois as far south as Peoria, and still more rarely in the extreme southern part of the State. Wherever abundant, it inhabits nearly all waters, both lakes and flowing streams. It is common in Lake Michigan. * This larva has the superficial characters of the Mycetophilidae, and was doubtfully assigned to that group by Dr. Williston, in a recent letter to me. Thr Food of Ftr^h-Water r»^hr<^. 445 Pharyngeal jaws strong, thick, nearly twice as wide as high ; teeth about thirty-five in number, the lower four or five much thickened, occupying about one fourth the length of the jaw. The crown is expanded transversely to the axis of the jaw, rounded, not crenate or hooked. The crowns of the teeth above the sixth or seventh are hooked and slightly crenate, but less so than in Moxostoma. Compared with that genus, both teeth and jaws constitute a more effective crushing and grinding appara- tus. The system of gill-rakers is similar to that of Moxostoma, but is less effective as a strainer, the anterior row of the first gill being less numerous, shorter, and thicker. These divide into two sets of about equal length, the upper series projecting forward, rather short, triangular, about one third the length of the cor- responding filaments, fifteen or sixteen in number, the lower series, five or six, in the form of low lamellar ridges. Kakers of the other gills thick, lamellar, with tubercles on the free edges ; corresponding lamella:* on anterior margin of the pharyngeal jaw. Alimentary canal about two and a half times the length of the head and body. The alimentary structures in general in- dicate better adaptation to mollusean food than those of the stone roller, and inferior adaptation to Entomostraca. The number of specimens examined was too small to make it worth while to report their food, especially as they were evidently under size. The branchial and pharyngeal structures and known habits of the species indicate that its food is not especially different from that of Moxostoma, just discussed, and it will probably be found to consist chiefly of Mollusca and insect larva3, the former in larger ratio than in Moxostoma, and in smaller ratio than in the species next to follow. Hypentelium nigricaxs, LeS. Stone Roller ; Hammer- head. This curious fish, distinguished both in form and habit from its allies of the family, occurs usually in rapid shallows of clear strean)s, commonest to the northward. It is taken rarely in lakes. 446 Illinois Slate Lahoratory of Natuml Histonj. The square, strong head of this species is related to its mode of life, but the cylindrical body, the large rounded pectoral fin, and relatively high coloration, give the fish the aspect of a darter among the suckers; and its habit of searching for its food among the stones in swift and shallow waters is another point of affinity with that interesting group. Curiously different as are the food and feeding habits of this species when compared with its nearest ally, Catosloiniis teres, the alimentary structures are not remarkably unlike. The pharyngeals are somewhat lighter, the pharyngeal teeth more slender and more promi- nently cuspidate, and the gill-rakers somewhat stouter, possibly affording a better apparatus for the separation of the relatively large insect larvse upon which this species chiefly feeds. Its alimentary structures are extremely different, however, from those of the Etheostomatidse, whose food, haunts, and habits it copies so closely. It is, in short, a molluscan feeder, which has become especially adapted to the search for insect larvfe occuriug in rapid water under stones. The pharyngeals bear about forty teeth on each side, which are unusually high, thin, and acute, all the upper ones with an uncommonly prominent hook or cusp at the internal angle. The six lower teeth are cultrate, without hook or dis- tinct grinding surface, but only two or three are noticeably thickened. The anterior gill-rakers are short and stout, twenty-five in number, six of them on the horizontal part of the arch. Those of the upper series are thin plates with the base about half the length, and are one third to one half as long as the cor- responding filaments. The lower rakers of the series, more prominent than those of C. teres, are much like the upper, but shorter, the height scarcely equal to the base. There are five or six tubercles on the upper edge of each. The remain- ing gill-rakers, similar to those just mentioned, interlock by their tips, which are much more prominent and more taber- culate than those of Moxostoma. The stouter filaments of the strainer are probably related to the larger and more active insect larva? on which this species feeds. The intestine is small, considerably convoluted, and about twice the length of the head and body. Tlir Food of Fre^h-Watir Fishes. U7 The food of six specimens taken in the Fox River and Mackinaw Creek contained no vegetation and but a small ratio of moUusks (Sph.vrium), but was nearly all aquatic insect larvcP (ninety-two per cent.). The great majority of these were Ephemeridaj, more than half the food consisting of. a single form, abundant under stones, belonging to the genus Caenis. A few Chironomus larva?, taken by all the specimens, some larvie of Coleoptera, and traces of terrestrial insects were the only other elements. Erimyzon srcETTA, Lac. Creek Fish; Chub Sucker. Everywhere abundant in streams and lakes, ascending creeks in spring. Occurs in our collections from McHenry to Union county. Rarely taken by us, however, and not repre- sented in the material used for these studies. Pharyngeal jaws moderately heavy, short for the size of the fish, bearing about sixty teeth, the lower ten filling the lower third of the arch, these moderately enlarged, with incon- spicuous grinding surface, the terminal edges being irreg- ularly rounded. The remaining teeth are hooked, the upper ones of the series crenate on the cutting edge. Anterior gill-rakers thirty-four in number, upper twenty- one short and thick, about one third the length of the gill filaments; tips of the lower members of the series laterally flat- tened to a paddle shape. About eight of the lower gill-rakers of the anterior series fuse to form a thick ridged pad. Rakers of the remaining arches similar to those of Moxostoma, but more prominent, the tips of the transverse plates projecting further beyond the surface of the arch. This species presents an ovoid thickening of the palatal region upon either side, which fills the greater part of the branchial chamber, but is less conspicuous than in Ictiobus. Two young specimens, one and three fourths and three inches respectively, differed but little, in food, from those men- tioned on page seventy-two of Bulletin 3 (Vol. I.) of the Illi- nois State Laboratory of Natural History. The larger one had eaten chiefly the smallest of our Entomostraca (Canthocamptus ), with a trace of Chironomus larva?. The smaller had taken a moderate ratio of Entomostraca (Cypris, Cyclops, and undeter- 448 ininois State Lahoratonj of Natural History. mined Lynceidre), a much larger proportion of Protozoa (especially Difflugia and Arcella), a few Squamella and other rotifers, and unicellular Algse, including Protococcus, Chroococ- cus, Closterium, and Cosmarium. Genus Ictiobus. Buffalo and River Carp. In this genus are included only the deeper-bodied suckers with light pharyngeal jaws and relatively long gill-rakers. The species differ, however, in these particulars, and may be arranged in a series exhibiting a progressive lengthening of the gill structures, a lightening of the pharyngeal jaws, and an increase in number and a decrease in size of the pharyngeal teeth. Related to these differences of structure are the inferior impor- tance of mollusks in the food (especially of the thick-shelled univalves), the greater number of insects, the appearance of Entomostraca as an important element, and the considerable percentage of vegetation taken. The insects eaten are well dis- tributed instead of being essentially limited, as in Moxostoma, to dipterous larva3. In short, correlatively with the greater number and smaller size of the pharyngeal teeth, the weaker jaws, and the greater development of the straining apparatus, in Ictiobus we find the food generalized, and drawn from numerous sources; while in Moxostoma the food and the food prehensile structures are specialized in the direction of a rather close dependence on the smaller mollusks. The feeding habits of these fishes, like those of all species inhabiting the muddy waters of central Illinois, are very difticult of determination, but several fishermen, and others with unusual opportunities for observation, have reported to me that one or more species of this genus have the peculiar habit of whirling around in shallow water or plowing steadily along, with their heads buried in the mud, and their tails occasionally showing above the surface. These operations have nothing to do with spawning, and it is likely that fishes thus engaged are burrow- ing for small mollusks and for mud-inhabiting larvae. Ictiobus bubalus, Raf . Quill-back ; Small-mouthed Buffalo. This is a very abundant fish in the larger streams and in the lakes and river bottoms, being one of the three species most The Fond of Fresh-Water Fishes. 449 commonly shipped from the lliinoi.s and Miss>ib&ippi under the name of buffalo fish. They all sell as "coarse fish," but from their abundance and their fair character as food, are, on the whole, the most important commercial fishes in our streams. The gills of this species are very compactly disposed in a rather small branchial chamber, the upper ends of the arches being decurved and the lower elevated so that each gill forms about three fourths of a circle. Ten of the lower rakers of the anterior series are reduced to thickened ridges which extend obliquely across the horizontal portion of the arch. The re- mainder of this series, thirty-five in number, are flattened, minutely toothed, the central ones about as long as the cor- responding filaments of the gill, the others regularly shortened above and below. The other rakers are similar to those of Moxostoma, having the form of toothed triangular plates, with their apices slightly projecting beyond the opposed surfaces of the arches. The interlocking tips are a little more prominent than in Moxostoma, and the whole apparatus is somewhat bet- ter developed. The pharyngeal bones are moderately heavy, triangular in section, about as thick as high ; and the teeth, about one hun- dred and thirty upon each jaw, project directly backwards and act, as in Moxostoma, against a semi-circular rim of cartilage. They are compressed, and more or less crenate on the cutting margin, the upper ones minute, the others gradually thicken- ing downwards so that the lower twelve occupy about one fourth of the length of the arch. The edges of these lower teeth are rounded, not acute. Seventeen specimens of this species, distributed in seven lots, collected from the central course of the Illinois River and from the Mississippi at Quincy in the years 1880, 1882, and 1887, and in various months from April to October, give the following general view of the food. In decided contrast to the preceding members of the family, about one fifth of the food consisted of vegetation — taken by sixteen of the fishes — nearly all aquatic, but with an occasional admixture of terrestrial rubbish. The principal vegetable ele- ment was a small duckweed ( Wolffia ) especially abundant in fishes taken from the Illinois during the autumn of 1887, 450 Illinois State Lahoratort/ of Natural Hintorfj. when it made in some cases as high as ninety-tive per cent. The larger duckweed (Lemna), fragments of Ceratophyllum, diatoms, and other unicellular Algae, are also worthy of men- tion. The animal food (eighty per cent.) was fairly well divided between Mollusca, insects, and Crustacea, respectively thirty, twenty-nine, and twenty per cent. Only occasional traces of univalves were noticed (Vivipara and Planorbis); but the thin- shelled bivalve Sphasrium was a very important element, taken by seven of the fishes, and reckoned at thirty per cent, of the food of the group. Several individuals had eaten nothing else. Insect larvEe were very generally taken, and, in fact, oc- curred in the food of every specimen examined. Chironomus larvse were reckoned at nearly a fifth of the food, and were found in fourteen out of the seventeen fishes. Neuroptera larvae, on the other hand, occurred in relatively insignificant number, most of them Ephemeridae ; although a small num- ber of case-worms (Leptocerus) and of dragon-fly larvae (Agrion) were also noticed. Hydrachnida occurred in the food of one, and Crustacea were eaten by thirteen specimens, — all Entomostraca with the exception of a single small crayfish and an amphipod. Curiously, the entomostracan eaten most freely by these large fishes was the smallest of the Copepoda — Canthocamptus. In the food of ten specimens taken at Peoria April 16, 1880, and October 6, 1887, this made nineteen per cent, of the food of the entire group. Specimens of Cyclops, Cypris, Pleuroxus, Iliocryptus, Bosmina, and Simocephalus occurred in numbers too small to figure in the ratios. Fresh-water Vermes were almost wholly wanting, only a few Anguillulidae occurring in the food of one. Eight had eaten Polyzoa, including both Plumatella and Pectinatella. The latter was recognized by its statoblasts only, detected in seven specimens collected in October, 1887, in situations where the gigantic colonies formed by this polyzoan had been earlier very abundant. It is proba- ble, consequently, that these statoblasts, widely dispersed with the death and decay of the translucent mass in which they are developed, had been picked up by accident with the other food.* * Some notes on the young of this genus, published in the Bulletin of this Laboratory, Vol. I, No. 3, page 73, show that specimens varying The Food of Fresh-Water Fishes. 451 ICTIOBUS CYPRINELLUS, C. & V. ReD-MOUTH BuFFALO, The statements made concerning the abundance, distri- bution, and commercial value of the preceding species will ap- ply equally well to this. The fishermen report, however, that the quill-back frequents deeper water than the red-mouth. The structures of food prehension differ from those of huhalus in the lighter pharyngeal jaws, the greater number and smaller size of the teeth, and the more efficient branchial apparatus. The pharyngeal jaws are relatively thin, the thickness being about one fourth the height. The teeth are about seventy-five in number on each jaw, minute above, gradually but not greatly thickened below, the ten lowest occupying nearly one fifth the length of the jaw. These largest teeth have the cutting edges obtuse, and are slightly hooked within. The remaining teeth are more or less crenate on the cutting edge, each with con- spicuous hook or cusp at the inner angle. The posterior edges are also acute. The gill-rakers are similar to those of the quill-back, but more efficient as a straining apparatus. The longer rakers of the anterior row (seventy-five in number) are fully equal in length to the corresponding filaments, and are armed within with a double row of clusters of minute teeth. Eight or ten of the lower rakers are fused in the form of thick oblique ridges. The tips of the rakers of the other rows project beyond the borders of the arches a distance about equal to the line of at- tachment to the arch. The pharyngeal enlargements are very conspicuous and thick, nearly filling the pharyngeal cavity. in length from seven eighths of an inch to two inches, fed largely upon unicellular Alga; and rotifers, the remainder of their food being chiefly the smallest Entomostraca. I add here the details from two additional specimens, taken in June, from the Illinois lliver, at Pekin, one three fourths of an inch in length and the other eight tenths. The greater part of the food of these consisted of rotifers, Protozoa, and gelatinous and other unicellular Algte, a single Bos- inina in each being the only entomostracan form determined. The rotifers included Brachionus and Anurea ; and among the Protozoa were Actinosphferium, Arcella vulgaris, and A. discoidea. Closterium was noticed among the Alg:t', with numerous gelatinous Algoe related to Protococcus, and a filament of Oscillatoria. Spores of fungi were found in both, and a fragment of vegetation penetrated by a fungus mvcelium occurred in one. 452 Illinois State Laboratori/ of Natiind Ilistonj. This species seems to differ in food from the preceding, especially in the inferior amount of raollusks and the larger ratio of vegetation. The animal food of seventeen specimens collected in seven lots from the Illinois and Mississippi Rivers and the northern lakes in various months from April to Octo- ber of five different years, was about two thirds the whole, the remaining third consisting largely of Algae, unicellular and filamentous, and otherwise chiefly of distillery slops (taken by Illinois River specimens) and miscellaneous vegetation of ter- restrial origin. This last was occasionally found in quantities sufficient to show that it had been intentionally swallowed, making in one instance the greater part of the food. The molluscan food of these specimens amounted to only three per cent., nearly all Sphaerium ; the insect food to thirty-three per cent., practically all aquatic, and very largely larvae of Chi- ronomus (twenty per cent.). The Neuroptera were chiefly Hexagenia larvae (nine per cent.). Except a single Crangonyx, the Crustacea were all Entomostraca. These occurred in much greater variety than in cijprineUus^ among them being representatives of Daphnella,Simocephalus, Bosmina, Chydorus, Pleuroxus, Alona, Cypris, Cyclops, and Canthocamptus. Frag- ments of Plumatella were noticed in a single specimen, Dif- flugia in two. IcTioBUS UKUS, Ag. Black Buffalo ; Mongeel Buffalo; Big-mouthed Buffalo; Chuckle-head. This species occurs commonly with the preceding, but less abundantly. Said by fishermen to frequent shallower water. With respect to food, it closely resembles cyprinellus^ our seventeen specimens, well distributed as to date and place, having taken almost identical ratios of animal and vegetable food — sixty-seven per cent, and thirty-three percent, respec- tively. Twelve per cent, were mollusks, — nearly all Sphaerium, as before. The large ratio of insect food (about forty-two per cent. ) was more than half Chironomus larvae, most of the remainder being Hexagenia larvae, taken, however, by only one of the specimens. The Crustacea (thirteen per cent.) were practically all Entomostraca, fragments of a young crayfish appearing in only a single specimen. The Food of Fresh-Wafer Fishes. 453 Among the vegetable elements, distillery slops (eaten by three of the specimens) were the most important (twenty-one per cent.). The rather insignificant amount of aquatic vegeta- tion (six per cent.) was distributed as usual among a number of the lower plants, chiefly duckweeds and the unicellular Algae. loTioBFS cYPRiNus, LeS. River Carp; Carp Sucker. Under this specific head I include, for the purposes of this paper, all the so-called species of river carp sometimes separated under the genus Carpiodes, and hitherto described under some eight specific names. This form is abundant in the great rivers of the State and in their larger tributaries, and also in Lake Michigan and the smaller lakes of northern Illinois. It is extremely common in the lakes and ponds of the river bottoms, but occurs in running water in smaller numbers than the other species of its genus. In its structures of food prehension it exhibits an extreme development and a correlative degradation of branchial appa- ratus and pharyngeal structures respectively. The gills are re- markably compacted, the upper and lower ends nearly meeting when the mouth is closed. The pharyngeal protuberances are enormous, almost filling the branchial cavity. Anterior gill- rakers in two series, as usual, the upper about sixty-seven in number on three fourths of the arch, the longest a little longer than the corresponding filaments. The lower part of the gill with about ten thick, papillar, coherent ridges extending down- ward a distance equal to the length of the filaments of the same vicinity. The longer rakers have each two closely alter- nating rows of tubercles on the inner edge, roughened with extremely minute denticles. Inner surface of the arch with transverse tuberculate ridges springing from the bases of the rakers of the gill, and terminating inwardly in slight projec- tions representing the posterior row of rakers. The other arches are similarly tuberculate and ridged, and the whole ap- paratus closely embraces the pharyngeal thickenings. Pharyn- geal bones very thin and brittle, less than a millimeter thick in a fish ten inches long, the thickness one seventh the height to the base of the teeth. The latter about two hundred, minute above, gradually increasing downwards, but not much thick- 454 Illinois State Lahorntorij of Natural Hidorij. ened or elongate, about thirty on the lower fourth of the arch. Crowns emarginate or doubly einarginate, with the inner angle similarly produced, forming a hook or cusp. Intestine very slender, four times as long as head and body in the specimen examined. Nineteen examples of the species, representing thirteen dates and localities, from April to October, and from 1877 to 1887, collected from Crystal Lake in northern Illinois, from the lakes of the Ohio near Cairo, and from the Illinois River at Ottawa, Peoria, and Havana, show that the native carp differs from the other species of Ictiobus chiefly in the inferior amount of vegetation eaten, in the greater quantity of mud mingled with the food, in the absence of the larger insect larvse, and in the lack of univalve Mollusca. It resembles closely Ictiobus cijprinellus^ but from this differs also with respect to the vegeta- tion taken, and in its filthy feeding habits. The vegetable food was only eight per cent., mostly Wolffia, and that eaten by only two of the specimens. A few diatoms were mingled with the mud in three, and miscellaneous aquatic vegetation occurred in five. Mollusks made about a fourth of the food, — all the thin-shelled Sph^rium. Insects averaged about one third, the greater part Chironomus iarvge. Neuroptera were eaten by only four of the specimens, and contributed only two per cent, to the food, case-worms (Phryganeida?) being the only forms identified. Entomostraca made nearly a fourth, distributed through a considerable list, which included Simocephalus americanus, Bosmina, Chydorus, Alona, Cypris, Cyclops, and Canthocamptus. No Vermes or Polyzoa were observed, but occasional Protozoa were noticed, especially Centropyxis and Difflugia. Looking now at the food of the family, as exhibited by the one hundred and seven specimens discussed, representing, as they do, five genera and eleven species, we conclude that the sucker family is essentially carnivorous, the vegetable food amounting to only eight per cent, of the whole, and no ele- ment of this being especially prominent. The smaller mol- lusks are the most important single class, the ratio of these being forty-one per cent., about three fourths of them Sphse- rium. The large quantity of aquatic insects (one third of The Food of Fresh- Water Fishes. 455 them Chironoruus and a fourth ephemerid larvse ), the relative insignificance of Crustacea (about ten per cent., — nearly all Entoniostraca), and the practical absence of Vermes and Pro- tozoa are the remaining salient features of the food characters of this family. FAMILY SILURID^. The family of catfishes taken together is nearly omnivorous in habit, and their alimentary structures have a correspondingly generalized character. The capacious mouth, wide oesophagus, and short broad stomach, admit objects of relatively large size and of nearly every shape; the jaws, each armed with a broad pad of fine sharp teeth, are well calculated to grasp and hold soft bodies as well as hard; the gill-rakers are of average number and development; and the pharyngeal jaws — broad, stout arches below and oval pads above, with thin opposed surfaces covered with minute, pointed denticles — serve fairly well to crush the crusts of insects and the shells of the smaller mollusks and to squeeze and grind the vegetable objects which appear in the food. The use made of the jaws in tearing mol- lusks from their shells, as described further on, is probably the most peculiar feeding practice of these animals; and the indif- ference of several of the species to the past history or the present condition of their food, distinguishes them as the only habitual scavengers among our common fishes. The family is a very abundant and characteristic one in this region. It ranges in size from the smaller species of Noturus, only an inch or two in length, to monsters more than two hundred pounds in weight; and inhabits every kind of water from the greatest rivers of the continent to small temporary ponds of surface water, where its presence is the standing won- der of the fisherman and the naturalist. In Illinois we have three genera and twelve species of these fishes, as at present classified, none of them unfit for food except the smallest ones, and two or three of them the equals of any river fish. 456 Illinois State Laboratory of Natural History. My studies of their food were based upon one hundred and twenty specimens, belonging mostly to five species of Ictalurus and Noturus. The data are especially deficient with respect to the food of the largest lake and river species. ICTALUKUS FURCATUS, C. & V. ChA2^NEL CaT ; FoRK-TAILED Cat; White Fulton. This is the catfish par excellence., and is the best food fish of its family. It occurs only in the deeper water of the larger streams. It is common in the Mississippi and the Ohio, al- though much less so than the following species, but is taken rather rarely in the Illinois, where it is often called the "Mississippi cat." It is never found in lakes and ponds, and feeds, according to the reports of fishermen, almost exclu- sively upon other fishes. A single specimen taken at Quincy Oct. 25, 1887, had eaten fishes only. The gill apparatus is better developed than in Amiurus, but is nevertheless very incomplete. The anterior arch has only one row of rakers, eleven in number below the angle, four or five above. These are longest near the upper end of the lower part of the gill, where they are about half the length of the corre- sponding filaments. The other gills have similar but shorter rakers, the third and fourth a double row of about equal length. None of the rakers are toothed or tuberculate. The pharyn- geals, both superior and inferior, are similar to those of Amiu- rus, but relatively smaller. Ictalurus punctatus, Raf. Blue Fulton; Spotted Cat; Fiddler; Switch Tail. An abundant species in the larger rivers, much commoner than the preceding, but not quite so good for food, smaller, ranging more freely, and clearly a more general feeder, although its alimentary structures are not noticeably different. The gill-rakers of the anterior arch are a trifle shorter, the longer ones being about one third the length of the corre- sponding filaments, and the pharyngeal structures seemingly a little heavier. The Food of Fresh-Wattr Fishes. 457 Forty-three specimens of this species were taken from the Illinois River at Peoria, Pekiu, and Havana, and from the Mis- sissippi River, near Quincy. Their dates of capture represent the spring, summer, and autumn months of the years 1878, 1880, and 1887. About a fourth of the food consisted of vegetable matter, much of it miscellaneous and accidental, but chiefly Algae — Cladophora being the most abundant form. This and other filamentous Algae made a large part of the food of several fishes taken in October, 1878 and 1887, three having eaten nothing else. Fragments of Potamogeton were taken by other October specimens, making twenty per cent, of the food of three. The fact that the floating Lenina occurred but rarely, and then in the smallest quantity, is evidence that these cat- fishes are strictly bottom feeders. A single specimen had fed on still-house slops, as shown by the considerable amount of meal in its alimentary contents. A dead rat, pieces of ham, and other animal debris attest the easy-going appetite of this thrifty species. Fragments of fishes were found in eleven examples of this group, — commonly, however, in pieces so large as to make it certain that they were derived from those already dead. Occa- sionally, as in examples taken in August, 1887, from the Mis- sissippi River, fishes probably taken alive composed the whole of the food. The species were not identifiable. Molluscan food was a decidedly important element, being found in fifteen of the fishes and amounting to fifteen per cent, of the whole. Several specimens had taken little or nothing else, — notably six secured at Havana in September, 1887, and one at Peoria in October of the same year. The Mollusca were about equally divided between gasteropods and lamelli- branchs, the former largely Melantho and Vivipara, the latter usually Unio or Anodonta. Notwithstanding the number of bivalves eaten by these fishes, no fragment of a shell was ever found in their stomachs, but the bodies of the animals had invariably been torn from the shell while yet living — as shown both by the fresh condition of the recently ingested specimens and likewise by the fact that the adductor muscles were scarcely ever present in the frag- 458 Illinois State Lahoratovy of Xafural Hisfori/. ments. Indeed in only a single instance had the posterior ad- ductor been torn loose. The Unionidse were usually large and thin — probably in most cases Anodonta. I have been repeatedly assured by fishermen that the cat- fish seizes the foot of the nioUusk while the latter is extended from the shell, and tears the animal loose by vigorously jerking and rubbing it about. One intelligent fisherman informed me that he was often first notified of the presence of catfishes in his seine, in making a haul, by seeing the fragments of clams floating on the surface, disgorged by the struggling captives. Still more interesting and curious was the fact that the univalve Mollusca found in the stomachs of these fishes were almost invariably naked, the more or less mutilated bodies having only the opercles attached. How these fishes manage to separate moUuskslike Melantho and Vivipara from the shell, I am scarcely able to imagine, unless they have the power to crack the shells in their jaws as a boy would nuts, and then to pick out the body afterward. Certainly the shells are not swallowed, either whole or broken. The number of mollusks sometimes taken by a single cat- fish is surprising. As high as one hundred and twenty bodies and opercles of Melantho and Vivipara were counted in a spot- ted catfish taken at Havana in September of last year. Insects were, however, the principal food of the specimens studied, making forty-four per cent, of all, eaten by twenty- eight of the specimens; five, in fact, had eaten nothing else, and nine others had taken ninety per cent, or more of insects. These were mostly aquatic, although now and then a fish had filled itself with terrestrial specimens. About half the in- sects were Neuroptera, nearly equally dragon-fly larvae and larvas of Ephemeridae; but Hexagenia larvae were rarely recog- nized. Chironomus larvae made thirteen per cent, of the food, and were so frequently taken with the sand tubes they inhabit as to make it certain that they were commonly obtained from the bottom. Leeches appeared in the food of three of the speci- mens, and Gordius in one. Fragments of Plumatella were no- ticed in two, and a fresh water sponge likewise in two. Four immature examples of this species, ranging from two and a half to four inches in length, had fed almost wholly TJie Food of FrefiJi-Wfifpr Fif^JiPS. 459 upon insects, a few specimens of Allorchestes dentata and Daphnia being the only other items. Eggs and young of Hexagenia and other ephemerids composed the greater part of the food, Chironomus larvse amounting to about one half as much,* ICTALURUS NATALIS, LcS. YeLLOW CaT. This species occurs everywhere throughout Illinois, but less abundantly than nebidosns^ and usually in larger streams. It has not been taken by us from ponds and lakes except where these were immediately connected with rivers subject to over- flow. The alimentary structures of this species closely resemble those of /. nehulosus^ described under the next head. Twelve specimens were collected from the Illinois River at Peoria, the Fox River at McHenry, and from one of the smaller lakes in northern Illinois, in the months of May, August, October, and November of 1878, 1880, and 1887. The food was wholly animal with the exception of a trace of duckweeds (Lemna and Wolffia) taken by a single specimen. The scavenger habit of the species was shown by the food of the Fox River specimen, three fourths of which consisted of the remnants of a dead cat. Fishes made a larger ratio of the food than in the preceding species, amounting to about one third, most of them apparently taken alive. One, however, a sucker, was represented only by the stomach and intestines, doubtless picked up near a fish boat. The gizzard shad, cer- tain Cyprinid*, and undetermined suckers (Catostomatida?) were recognized, four of the twelve specimens having fed wholly or almost wholly upon them. The molluscan food of these speci- mens was insignificant, no bivalve mollusks having been taken by them and only a few Vivipara and Melantho, amounting in all to five per cent. While insects had been eaten by four of the specimens and reached a ratio of thirty per cent., they were practically all Hexagenia larvae, taken in October, 1878 and 1887. On the other hand, seventeen per cent, of the food was catfishes, taken by four of the specimens in May and August. * A hmt of the winter food is given by six specimens received from the Illinois T?iver i\\ Tfavana, February, 1888, all of which had fed unly u[)oii (liiiouomu.s l;u vie (ir l;ii v;c of Agiion. 460 Illinois State Lahoyatorij of Natiinil Historj/. Seven immature examples, from two to three and a half inches long, had fed chiefly upon Entomostraca, which made about one half the food. Among these, Daphnia, Siinocephalus americanus, Acroperus, Macrothrix laticornis^ Cyclops, and Cypris were determined. One fourth the food consisted of the univalve Physa, and one fifth of it of insect larvae, chiefly ephemerids and Chironomus. A little Wolffia and other aquatic vegetation likewise occurred. ICTALUEITS JSTEBULOSUS, LeS. BULL-HEAD ; HORNED-POUT. This superabundant species occurs in all waters and in all parts of the state, but frequents by preference ponds and muddy streams. It grows to a larger size in the rivers than elsewhere, and has many marked varieties. Its feeding habits are appar- ently essentially the same in all situations. Gill-rakers fourteen in number on the anterior gill, in one row, thick, stout, not toothed, at the angle of the arch about half as long as the filaments, shortening rapidly above and be- low. Second gill also with a single row, shorter than those of the first; succeeding gill with two rows each of still shorter rakers, the posterior row shorter than the anterior ; a smaller row upon the pharyngeal arch. The upper pharyngeals are large and broad oval pads, with convex surfaces paved with close-set, minute, sharp teeth, and act against the broad lower pharyngeals, which are similarly armed. Intestine to head and body as 1.2 to 1. Thirty -six specimens were collected for a study of the food, — at Normal, Peoria, Pekin, and Havana, in Central Illinois ; and from the Fox River and several of the small lakes in the northern part of the state. The collections were made in May, July, August, September, and October, of four different years. The vegetable food nearly equaled that of /. pundatiis, and was taken by seven of the specimens. One had eaten dis- tillery slops, and in the food of the others were found Cerato- phyllum, Potamogeton, Chara, and various Algte. Fishes made one fifth of the food, — taken however by only two of the specimens, which had eaten nothing else. One of the fishes was a perch and the other a sunfish (Centrarchidae). The Food of Fref^li-Water Fishes. 4ftl MoUusks made one fifth of the entire amount of the food, — more than one half of them Sphaerium. This genus made nearly all the food of a large group taken from the Illinois River at Pekin in September, 1882, and also of two other specimens taken in the Illinois River at Peoria in October, 1887. Uni- valves were rarely present, amounting to only two per cent, of the food, taken however by eight of the specimens. These included the usual forms — Valvata, Melantho, and Amnicola, together with two or three specimens of Physa. Examples of Pisidium were rarely noted, and two had eaten Unios. Nearly a fourth of the food was insects, mostly aquatic, and the larger part of them larvae of Diptera — especially Chi- ronomus and Corethra. Seven per cent, of Neuroptera larvae (Hexagenia, Libellulida?, and Phryganeidse), together with a miscellaneous assortment of terrestrial species, complete the ac- count of the insect food. The Crustaceans (thirteen per cent.) were nearly all cray- fish, traces of Diaptomus, Leptodora, Chydorus, etc., appearing, however, in here and there a specimen, and the little am- phipod AUorchestes dentata, appearing in three. A leech and a nematoid worm occurred, each in one. It will be seen that the food of this species was very widely distributed, being composed about equally of fishes, moUusks, aquatic insects, and vegetable structures, with a very considera- ble ratio (thirteen per cent.) of crustaceans added. Two smaller specimens, two and three and a half inches respectively, had fed chiefly on ephemerid and Chironomus larvae, small crayfish, and Asellus. To these were added Corixa tumida, Cyclops, Daphnia, filaments of Spongilla, Chydorus, Scapholeberis miicronatus. a few Diatoms, and traces of fila- mentous Algae. ICTALURUS MARMORATUS, Holbrook. MaRBLED CaT. This species is scarcely more than a deep-water variety of the common bull-head (/. nehulosus)., distinguished only by the color. It occurs in the larger rivers of the State and their im- mediate tributaries, but nowhere, so far as I know, in stagnant waters. Our thirteen specimens were all from Peoria and Havana, taken in August, October, and November of 1878 and 1887. 462 Illinois State Lahoratory of Natural History. The food of this species as represented by these thirteen specimens, is unusually simple for a catfish, consisting chiefly of bivalve mollusks, larvae of Chironomus and Hexagenia, dis- tillery slops, and accidental rubbish. Fishes are conspicuous by their absence, only a single specimen exhibiting any trace of them. Sphserium and Unio made about a fourth of the food, and aquatic insect larvse amounted to one half (Hexagenia thirty- five per cent, and Chironomus fourteen). A hydrophilid and a few terrestrial insects, a few specimens of Vivipara and a Physa, sialid larvae (taken by two), slender leeches eaten by five, and a trace of Potamogeton in one, are the minor ele- ments of this record. One of the specimens, taken in Novem- ber, had eaten eighteen leeches, which made one fourth of its food. It will be noticed that three fourths of the food con- sisted of bivalve mollusks and insect larvae, Leptops olivaris, Raf . Mud Cat; Yellow Cat; MoRGA]sr Cat. Common in the deeper waters of the larger streams. Ob- tained by us only from the Illinois, Wabash, and Ohio. This is one of the largest of the river catfishes, repulsive in appearance, but above the average as food. It is reported by fishermen to feed only upon animal food — chiefly fishes — and such was the case with the two specimens examined from collections made at Quincy in August, 1887. These had fed upon the common river sunfish (Lepomis), several cyprinoids, and an Amiurus four inches long. NoTURUS GYRiNUS, Mitch. This little catfish, the most abundant of the small species of the family, occurs throughout Illinois, but has been con- fined in our collections mostly to lakes, rivers, and large creeks. It is not by any means restricted to rocky situations, but seems rather to prefer the muddy parts of both the rivers and lakes in which it occurs, Thirteen specimens were secured at Pekin and Peoria, from Clear Lake in Kentucky, and from the Fox River in McHenry county. Their food was wholly animal, with the exception of a trace of Algae found in two. This group The Food of Firsh- Wafer Fishes. 463 had eaten practically nothing but Crustacea, nearly all Am- phipoda ( A.llorchestes) and Isopoda (Asellus), the former eaten by nine, and the latter by two — both together mak- ing forty-seven per cent, of the entire food. As might be supposed from the small size of these specimens, Entomostraca were apparent in the food, although in moderate numbers (five per cent.). The forms recognized were Simocephalus, Chydorus, Pleuroxus, Alona, Cypris, Candoua, Cyclops, and Can- thocamptus. A planarian worm was noted in one, and speci- mens of Difflugia in another. A single example had eaten a small fish. Most of the insects were Chironomus larvae (twen- ty-five per cent.), case-worms, and larvae of day flies (twelve per cent.). Comparing the principal genera of this family, as repre- sented by the one hundred and twenty specimens examined, we find that the larger deep-water species from the great rivers of the State are apparently ichthyophagous ; that the relatively miuute stone cats feed on the smaller insect larva3 and the medium sized Crustacea ; that the spotted cat is essentially in- sectivorous ; that among the bull-heads the yellow cat eats the largest percentage of fishes and the marbled cat the smallest ; that the latter feeds more generally upon Unio than any of the other species; and that moUusks at large make about one sixth of the food of the group of species which feeds upon them. FAMILY AMIID^. Amia calva., Linn. Dog Fish; Mud Fish; Grindle. This species is very abundant throughout the State in the lakes and larger streams, and also common in ponds of south- ern Illinois. Not commonly eaten, but often caught for sport. The food of twenty-one specimens taken from northern, central, and southern Illinois, in April, May, June, August, Sep- tember, and October, was wholly animal, about one third of it fishes, among which were recognized some undetermined cypri- noids and a small buffalo fish ( Ictiobus). The other important elements were mollusks — about one fourth — and crustaceans (forty per cent.), insects being represented by an insignificant ratio (two per cent.). Even the usually abundant Chironomus 464 Illinois State Laboratory of Natiiral History. and ephemerid larvte had been eaten by only one or two specimens each. The mollusks were more than two thirds Sphserium, the remainder being Vivipara and Planorbis. The Crustacea were chiefly crayfish, among them Cambarus virilis and obesus. Besides these, I noticed Crangonyx, Allorchestes, and Asellus, Cyclops and a few Cladocera (Simocephalus ameri- canus, Scapholeberis mucronatus., and Chydorus). FAMILY LEPIDOSTEID^. A half dozen of the river gars Lepidosteus platystomus and L. osseus had eaten nothing but fishes, including the hick- ory shad (Dorosoma), black bass (Micropterus), and some min- nows (Cyprinidse). FAMILY POLYODONTID^. PoLTODON SPATHULA, Wall. Shovel-fish; Paddle -fish; Spoon- -BILL Cat; Duck-bill Cat. This remarkable and most interesting fish, the most nota- ble inhabitant of our waters, occurs abundantly in the Illinois, Mississippi, and Ohio, but not elsewhere within our limits. It has a more or less distinct habit of migration, being much the most abundant in spring, although taken sparingly throughout the remainder of the year. It is a gigantic species, reaching a weight of thirty pounds and upwards, and a length of six feet or more, including the paddle. It is now quite generally dressed for the market, and sold at the same rate as catfish. It has an alimentary apparatus not less remarkable than its other characters. The broad blade-like snout, the enormous mouth and equally large gill slits, the efficient branchial strainer, and the peculiar structure of the intestine, — all in- dicate a peculiar alimentary regimen and unusual feeding habits. Both the upper and lower jaws of the young are pro- vided with small, acute teeth — the upper with a band upon the vomer and palatines, besides a row on the maxillaries, and the lower with a longitudinal row extending nearly its full length — but the jaws of the adult are toothless and smooth. Tlie Food of Fresh- Wafer Fishes. 465 This fish depends, therefore, entirely upon the very remarkable straining apparatus borne by the gills, the immense oral open- ing, and the equally free provison for the exit of water from the gill chamber, enabling it to pass vast quantities of water through its branchial apparatus. The gills are very elongate, each having the form, when the mouth is closed, of a slender U with the sides parallel and closely approxiuiated, the lower arm, however, extending somewhat further forward than the upper. Each gill bears throughout its whole length a double series of very long, fine, numerous, and slender rakers, the two rows separated by a membranous partition borne upon the anterior surface of the arch, — this partition a little higher than the rows of rakers, and slightly thickened on the internal edge, so as to enclose the tips of the rakers when the parts of the apparatus are approximated. These rakers average fully twice the length of the corresponding gill filaments, and numbered, on the first gill of a specimen about one and a half feet long, five hundred and sixty rakers in the anterior series. A half row of similar rakers is borne by the fifth branchial arch, corresponding to the inferior pharyngeal bones of most fishes. The individual rakers are toothless, smooth, cartilaginous, and nearly naked, the filaments covered by a thin epithelium, thickened at the tip. Interlocking as these do when the branchial apparatus is ex- tended, they form a strainer, sufficient to arrest the smallest liv- ing forms above the Protozoa. There are no pharyngeal jaws or teeth, nor is there any apparatus of mastication elsewhere. In the absence of any raptatorial teeth or crushing appa- ratus in its large and feeble jaws or in its throat, it is certain that this species cannot feed upon fishes or mollusks ; and the character of the intestine makes it very probable that it never purposely swallows mud or takes a large percentage of vegetable food. On the other hand, its enormous mouth, and the remarkable straining apparatus in its branchial cavity give it access to the immense stores of minute insect and crustacean life most commonly reserved for young fishes ; while its struc- tures are likewise evidently adapted to the larger soft-bodied insects and insect larva). The use of the paddle-like snout is as yet a matter of con- jecture, slightly assisted, perhaps, by a knowledge of the princi- 466 Illinois State Laboratory of Natural History. pal features of the food. The relatively minute size of the ob- jects on which it feeds, the absence of mud from its intestine, and its seemingly positive preference for animal food, indicate that it is not only able to gather large quantities of very mi- nute objects among the weeds and from the muddy bottom without filling itself with mud, but that it can separate the Entomostraca from the Algas among which they swim. I cannot see how this is done unless its paddle be used to stir up the weeds in its advance, as it swims along, thus driving up the animal forms within reach of its branchial strainer, while the mud and vegetation settle out of its way. What is the meaning of the minute and evanescent teeth on the jaws of Polyodon, I am unable to surmise, but judge that they can only be accounted for by reference to primitive conditions of life of which the present habits of the fish give us no hint. Eight specimens obtained from Peoria, Pekin, and Henry on the Illinois, from the Ohio River at Cairo, and from the Mississippi at Quincy, in six different years, will probably suffice to give a fair general idea of the food, taken in connection with suggestions made above, based on a study of the structures of alimentation. The vegetable elements of the food were eaten by four of the specimens, and amounted to only seven per cent. It is to be noted, however, that one of the specimens taken at Quincy had derived thirty per cent, of its food from a species of Nostoc, while another, taken at Peoria in May, had found about one fifth of its food among vegetable objects. A little Potamo- geton, some filamentous algae and diatoms, together with a small amount of terrestrial rubbish, were the elements recorded. Fishes and mollusks were without representation in the alimentary contents of these specimens; while insects and crus- taceans made by far the larger part of the food, — the former taken by all the specimens, and in nearly twice the ratio of the latter. The minor items of this class were Corethra larvae (twelve per cent.) and Chironomus larvae (five per cent.). Larvae of Neuroptera made one half the food, and were eaten by six of the specimens, — Hexagenia larvae alone amounting to forty-seven per cent. A few case-worms (Phryganeidae), The Food of Fresh- Water Fishes. 467 dragon-fly larvio (Libellulidji! and Agrion), and C;unis larvoG, with a few Corisas, aquatic beetles (Coptotomus), and chance terrestrial insects, were the remaining items o£ this class. The crustaceans were all Entomostraca, with the exception of the aniphipod AUorehestes dentcda^ noted in two specimens. Five of the specimens had eaten Entomostraca, one of them ninety per cent., and another eighty, — the remaining ratios being thirty-five, thirty, and twenty. Water mites (Hydrach- uida) were noticed in a single specimen, leeches also in one, and Plumatella in another. The smaller Crustacea were so numerous that no attempt was made to exhaust the possible determinations ; but in some cursory examination of this ma- terial the following forms were observed : Daphnia pulex., Bosraina, Chydorus, Eurycercus, Leptodora, Cypris, Cyclops, and Canthocamptus. To the comparative anatomist, Polyodon is peculiarly not- able as among the oldest of fishes, distinguished, when com- pared with higher species, by the persistence of juvenile charac- ters ; and similarly we find that the most remarkable feature of its food is one which it shares with young fishes in general. This is, however, a simulated correlation, the food habit not being due to a persistence of youthful structures of alimen- tation, but to a remarkable specialization of the apparatus of food prehension. It must consequently be correlated with a superabundant supply of minute animal life when and where these structures originated, or, at least, when they took their present form ; and taken together with the great size of this fish and its out-worn dental furniture, seemingly indicates a rad- ical change in the feeding habits of the species, and a capacity for adaptation to new circumstances which possibly accounts for its long survival. 468 Illinois State Laboratory of Natural History. FOOD OF SMALLER FAMILIES.* 9 a 3 0 1 1 37 1 "3 a > a 19 I 0 1 a a s CO 56 1 5 5 a a & 0 i 11 0 3 1 1 0 4 1 0 1 W 8 1 a < 12 a 1 i t 2 i ft 4 i ■p. 0 1 a 0 5 1 t Number of Specimens Examined. 10 8 Kinds of Food. Ratios in which bach Element of Food was found. ANIMAL FOOD I. Batraoiiia (tadpoles) II. Fishes 1.00 '."83 ".m .62 1.00 ".hs .09 .23 1.00 .13 .52 .11 .11 1.00 .07 .75 .10 .17 1.00 .04 1.00 1.00 1.00 1.00 1.00 1.00 .93 1.00 .33 .67 1.00 .83 Cycloid Acanthopteri. .09 Perca lutea CentrarcbiuiTe .21 .03 .69 .11 .04 .16 .02 .04 .02 Micropteius Gambusia patruelis .... '.'io Dorosoma cepedianum . Hyodon .46 .05 .03 .03 "69 + " + .23 .03 .06 .01 + + + .67 +' "64 .07 .06 .17 .02 .50 .25 ".20 .38 "io Cyprinidfe CatostomatidiB III. MOLLUSCA 1. Univalves Yivipara % Bivalves (Spbisrium). IV. Insecta + + + + + " i!66 .64 .36 + .02 .35 .18 .50 .50 '."ii .11 .13 .13 .13 .13 59 Terrestrial 01 .02 .29 .15 .02 58 MyrmicidEe 2. Lepidoptera 3 Diptera + + + + .01 18 Terrestrial + TipulidjB . . Aquatic larvai .01 IS Coretbra 1? Cbironomidse .01 05 .02 .02 .02 + + + + + + + + + 0? Terrestrial + Cbrysomelid?e ' 01 ])ytiseid?e 01 llydrophilidte + + .11 + + + * The sign -|- indicates a ratio not estimated. The Food of Fresh-Water Fishes. 469 Food of Smaller F a-»iil,ies.— Continued. 1 1 1 37 1 i 1 19 o 1 a a M 56 1 8 5 i 1 1 11 .a o 1 1 s 6 4 1 d w 8 a 12 3 a 2 1 "ft 2 1 'p. 4 3 2 •3 a a 3 CO 6 .5 3 .3 i § t NUMBPm OF Specimens Examined. 10 8 KINDS OF FOOD. Ratios in which each Element of Food was found. Terrestrial .11 .11 1 +' + + + + .66 Homoptera A.C1 uatic + + + + + — 6 Orthoptera (Tettix) . . . 7. Neuroptera (larvie). . . Phryganeid.D .02 .2!) .15 l"" .01 .51 02 Odonata .02 .02 .25 .02 .15 .04 .04 .13 .02 .07 .02 .02 .01 .01 02 Libellulinai 47 .04 .66 .33 + + + 47 V. AUACIINIDA 01 VI. Crustacea 1, Deeapoda (Cambarus) + + .50 .41 .38 .01 + .02 + ..33 .33 .17 .17 .33 + 3. laopoda ( Asellus) Rntomostraca + + 50 .04 + .04 + + 33 4 Cladocera + + + 08 5 Ostracoda (Cypris) 6 Copepoda + .02 VII. Vermes (leech) . . . + + VIII. Bryozoa (Plumatella) IX. Protozoa (Difflngia) vp:getable food 4- .32 .16 .... + + .... + + + .07 I^Iiscellaueous + .01 Terrestrial + + + + + + + 00 WolHia Alga; 05 Nostoc 05 Distillery Slops .16 .64 MUD AND SAND 470 Illinois State Laboratory of Natural History. FOOD OF CATOSTOMATID^. 1 a 2 a 1 0 a 1 6 a o "p. 1 § a (U a B s 12 a s o o a 23* o g a 1 4 § a s 1 w 5 2 3 d u ! 1 p< 6 19 s ■g 1 17 1 17 1 S. 1 0 17 1 0 •;3 0 a 51 0 0 a a CO Number of Specimens Examined. 107 Kinds of Food. Ratios in which bach Element of Food was found. ANIMAL FOOD .95 .97 .87 .95 1.00 1.00 + .10 .94 .83 .80 .67 .65 .71 .90 + 41 II. MOLLUSCA .32 .40 .16 .13 .55 .40 .22 .06 .10 .15 .15 + .32 + .31 .30 + ..30 .15 + + + + .20 .02 03 .87 .01 .42 .12 .24 + .30 + + .12 + .03 + .15 + + 06 03 SoniJitosrv riis .01 LiiTiniBJi .01 2 Bivalves + + !l7 33 .28 + .35 + .34 .33 + .33 .15 + + + + .86 .86 .10 .10 .30 .30 .24 .24 .30 .30 .14 .14 .02 .02 .15 .15 30 Sphceriuni .29 + .63 .48 .10 .10 .90 + .90 .04 .03 "03 .03 .32 '.'.32 .30 .29 .01 .28 .19 .42 + .42 .25 + .25 .23 + + .61 .01 .16 + .16 .33 + ..36 .24 '.'24 .20 + ".'6i .01 .11 '."ii .35 + .37 .23 + .24 .22 + + .01 .01 .11 + .11 + + .01 .10 .37 Terrestrial -f .63 .03 .46 .46 37 17 + Aquatic larviB Cliirouomidre .03 .03 .50 .46 .30 .10 .10 .04 .04 .13 .01 .12 .03 .03 ..SO .22 .19 .19 .02 .01 .01 .01 .17 .12 10 + Aquatic larvie .50 .50 10 HydrophllidtB 3 Hemiptera .09 -|- Corisa + 4. Neuroptera Terrestrial .10 .... .01 .01 .72 .02 .08 .10 + Aquatic larv?e Ph.r V scaiieid fe .10 .01 .01 .72 .02 .01 .08 .01 Tio .01 '.'io + Odoiiata + .01 + .01 .... "72 .53 .12 .01 .06 .01 .15 + Ephemeridse .10 .... .1© 05 Hexagenia .02 .30 "."23 .20 .14 + .13 .09 + .29 .08 + .21 .02 + V. Crustacea + .... + + .03 .... .11 Includes five specimens of undetermined species. The Food of Fresh-Water Fishes. 471 Food of CATOSTOMATiDiE.— Co7i^t7me(i. _g es a « a S 2 1 o 6 a 3 .1 A 2 a i 12 % a s s Vi 1 o s a a 23* s. o a i ■p. a 4 a 1 a 1 >-> w 5 I 1 1 3 a 1 I 19 3 1 1 1 17 I 3 i 17 .3 1 1 17 •g 1 0 a 3 51 a 2 a 2 1 Number of Specimens Examined. 107 KINDS OF FOOD. Ratios in which each Element of Food was found. 1. Decapoda (Cambarus) 2. AmphijJoda + '.'13 .05 + .29 .08 + .05 + + + 01 .20 .05 + .02 + .03 .08 + + 01 + + .23 .03 .01 .19 + Entomostkaca , . + + + + .03 .30 .30 10 3. Cladocera .04 + 01 Daphnella Daphniidre .03 + .04 .08 + + + .19 + .05 + .02 .04 + + "os + .30 + + .02 + 03 4 Ostrcicodct (Cvpricln') .02 03 5, Copepoda + + VI. Vermes 01 llotifera VII. POLYZOA + .01 '.'26 .02 .15 + .11 + + + .33 + .06 + + .01 + + .21 + + + .35 .09 .17 + .is .05 + .09 + + + .03 .05 .02 + .10 + VIII. Protozoa (Rliizopoda) .15 .06 .02 .04 + .08 '."08 VEGETABLE FOOD. Seeds .05 .03 .10 .04 + .08 01 Aquatic Lemna .05 .03 .01 .01 .07 .02 + .05 01 Wolflia .10 + + + + + ".hi .02 + .05 + 01 Algre 01 Filamentous 01 Diatoms + 02 Distillery Slops .03 .03 .01 .01 MUD.......: + + .... .00 .... .02 ♦Includes five specimens of undetermined species. 472 Illinois State Laboratory of Natural History. FOOD OF SILURID^. i I 1 1 1 a 3 1 43 1 a I < 12 3 1 g 3 a < 36 1 a a I a a < 13 2 t a 1 ■< 0 03 61 1 0 1 2 a ■c 3 0 13 1 3 0 a a 3 02 Number of Specimens Examined. 120 Kinds of Food. Ratios in which each Element of Food was found. ANIMAL FOOD Dead animal matter 1.00 i!66 .75 .02 .10 1.00 .13 .34 .77 '.'26 .20 .93 .14 .01 .90 .09 .18 .06 1.00 i.'oo .43 .43! .30 '."26 .98 +' ".'46 .01 .41 .96 .02 .44 .16 .14 CvurinidiB .04 .17 .01 .0« .10 Catostomatidjc .01 Aminriis .07 TT MoT.T.TTsn A .15 .08 .01 OS .05 .05 .04 + .19 .02 "6i .17 .13 .04 .28 + .27 .26 .01 + "."2.5 .12 .13 .50 + .50 .16 .02 .01 .01 .14 .08 .06 ..36 -1- .36 .04 1 TTiiii'inhtPt 01 .01 IVTplnnthn + 2 Bivalves .07 .03 .02 TJiiionidoe .01 Ill Insecta .44 .07 .36 + + 13 .26 T'ovr-pafri ul .01 A nn at.ip .24 + + .20 .14 .11 .27 .01 .26 '!25 .02 .12 'TprrpstTial :^s + Anuatic . .20 .09 .10 + + + .14 + .14 .01 + .11 .03 .08 .01 + + .12 .01 Chironomus 4 Coleo'pteTa .13 + + + .11 .01 Terrestrial - - - \- A mi a tip. la.TVJp, + + .01 ".'6i .01 + .01 + '.'... .02 .01 TTvdrnnliiliflfift .... + .01 + .01 +05 + - \- .... + + +■ + + + E .... \- - .01 The Food of Fresh-Water Fishes. 473 foOD OF ^i\A]-R\Y>x,.— Continued. Number of Specimens Examined. 3 « d ^ a s 5 1 O a a 1 3 .s o. a y o i s ?. OS S 3 3 D a a 5 o 1 a a a ^ ;? 43 12 36 13 61 2 13 KINDS OF FOOD. Ratios in which each Element of Food was found. Acrididse 7. iVcm-op^era (larvpe) Phryganeidse Sialidje Odonata Libelluliiiie AgrioninEe Ephemeridte Hexagenia IV. Arachnida Y. Crustacea 1. Decfi/JorZa (Cambarus) 2. Amp/iipoda ( Allorchestes) 3. Isrqooda ( Asellus) P]NTOMOSTRACA 4. Cladocera 5. Ostracoda 6. Cupepoda VI. Vermes , Hirudinei Xeniatodes VII. Eryozoa (Pluraatella). VIII. Porifera (Spongilla). IX. Protozoa (Difflugia) . . . VEGETABLE FOOD Miscellaneous Aquatic Lemna Wolffia Potamogeton Algse .' Distillery slops MUD .30 .07 .23 .23 .101 .10 .02 .06 + j + .01 .01 .02; .10 .01 .10 .01 + .01 .01 + .08 .05 + .19 .02 .08 .07 .02 .01 + .01 .01 .01 + + + + .04 + .03 + + + .02 .01 + '¥■ ?;. - ^ Article VIII. — On the Food Relations of Fresh-Water Fishes, a Summary and Discussion. — By S. A. Forbes. The principal object of the research reported in the series of papers* of which this is the concluding number, is to determine more precisely than has hitherto been done the rela- tions to nature of the various genera and families of the fishes of an interior region. This purpose has led especially to a study of the /bo(/ rc/f^/?o«s of the groups, for through these, chiefly, fishes exert their influence on the outer world, and are them- selves impressed in turn ; and thus have ajipeared a number of subordinate considerations having a bearing, more or less direct, on the main intention of the study. An examination of the special relations of their food and feeding structures gives us clues, not only to the present significance of fishes, but also to their past effect on life at large, showing how they must have modified the course of evolution; and the occasional occurrence in a fish of food pre- hensile structures out of present relation to its feeding habits, may throw light on the history of its group, indicating condi- tions of existence once normal to it but now outgrown. Evidence of similar application may also be obtained by a comparison of the food of the young and of the adult. The feeding apparatus exhibits some of the most significant examples of correlation of structure, important to an acquaint- ance with the course of development in fishes, but not compre- hensible without a knowledge of the food for whose appropria- * Published at intervals from 1877 to 1888, in tlie first and second volumes of the Bulletin of this Laboratory, as follows: "Tlie Food of Illinois Fishes" (Vol. I.. No. 2, pp. 71-89), "The Food of Fishes" (No. 3, pp. 18-G5), " On the Food of Young Fishes" (No. 3, pp. 66-79), "The Food of the Smaller Fresh- Water Fishes" (No. 6, pp. 65-94), The First Food of the Common White-fish, (No. 6, pp. 95-109), and "Studies of the Food of Fresh-Water Fishes" (Vol II., Art. VII., pp. 433-173). 476 Illinois State Laboratory of Natural History. tion it is adapted. I need hardly recall the fact that the defensive apparatus of one species may have its explanation only in the raptatorial structures of another. We shall find also in a study of the food evidence of the indirect but powerful action of a number of external conditions which take effect only through the food relation, and are incomprehensible ur perhaps unnoticed unless this is under- stood— conditions of climate, season, locality, and the like; and especially may we hope for this when we remember that the distribution and abundance of a species may be determined, not so much by ordinary conditions, as by those prevailing at critical intervals, periods of stress, when a slight advantage or a trivial disability may have prolonged and multiplied effects. As the range of a plant is often limited, not by the average temperature of the year, but by the extremes of cold or heat, so the existence of an animal may be decided by the presence or absence of some structural modification adapted to carry it safely through a single brief period of unusual scarcity or of extraordinary competition. That the study here set forth should give us details not to be otherwise obtained of the struggle for existence among fishes themselves, goes without saying; and that it may thus explain some peculiarities of distribution, seems also probable. I have thought it not impossible that by taking into account all the data collected, and the mass of related facts, structural, biological, and other, that materials might be found bearing on the interesting question of the precedence in time and the relative evolutionary importance of desire and effort on the one hand and structural aptitudes on the other. Among the purely practical results to be anticipated, are a more accurate knowledge of the conditions favorable to the growth and multiplication of the more important species; the ability to judge intelligently of the fitness of any body of water to sustain a greater number or a more profitable assemblage of fishes than those occurring there spontaneously; guidance as to the new elements of food and circumstance which it will be necessary to supply to insure the successful introduction into any lake or stream of a fish not native there; and a clear recog- nition of the fact that intelligent fish culture must take into Food Belations of Fresh-Wafer FisJies. 477 account the necessities of the species whose increase is desired, through all ages and all stages of their growth, at every season of the year, and under all varieties of condition likely to arise. We should derive, in short, from these and similar re- searches, a body of full, precise, and significant knowledge to take the place of the guess-work and empiricism upon which we must otherwise depend as the basis of our efforts to main- tain the supply of food and the incitement to healthful recrea- tion afforded by the waters of the State. As a contribution to the general suJoject, I present herewith a summary account of the food of twelve hundred and twenty- one fishes obtained from the waters of Illinois at intervals from 1876 to 1887, and in various months from April to November, These fishes belonged to eighty-seven species of sixty-three genera and twenty-five families. They were derived from waters of every description, ranging from Lake Michigan to weedy stagnant ponds and temporary pools, and from the Mis- sissippi and Ohio Rivers to the muddy prairie creeks, and the rocky rivulets of the hilly portions of the State. Nine hundred and fourteen of the examples studied were practically adult, so far as the purposes of this investigation are concerned, the remaining three hundred and seven being young, in the first stage of their food and feeding habits. More than half these young belonged to a single species, — the common lake white- fish, — but the remainder were well distributed. I have arranged the matter under the following general heads: (1) a summary statement of the food, so made as to exhibit (a) the kinds and relative importance of the principal competitions among fishes and {h) the relative value to the prin- cipal species of fishes of the major elements of their food; (2) a brief account of the food of the young; (3) an examination of the permanency and definiteness of distinctions with respect to food, between different species, and also between higher groups; (4) a review of the structures of fishes related to food prehen- sion and to their feeding habits; and, finally, (5) a classified list of the objects detected in the food of fishes, with a state- ment, against each object, of the species feeding on it and the number of specimens in which it was found. 478 Illinois State Laboratory of Natural History. THE FOOD OF ADULT FISHES. An analysis o£ our facts made with reference to the kinds of fishes eating each of the principal articles in the dietary of the class and showing the relative importance of these elements in the food of the various species, will exhibit the competitions of fishes for food more clearly and precisely than my earlier discussions, and also the nature and the energy of the restraints imposed by fishes on the multiplication of their principal food species. PISCIVOROUS FISHES. The principal fish- eaters among our species — those whose average food in the adult stage consists of seventy-five per cent, or more of fishes — are the burbot\ the pike-perch^ or wall- eyed pike, the common pike^ or "pickerel," the large-mouthed black bass,* the channel cat," the mud cat,*^ and the gars.' Possibly also the golden shad** will be found strictly ichthy- ophagous, this being the case with the four specimens which I studied. Those which take fishes in moderate amount — the ratios ranging in my specimens from twenty-five to sixty- five per cent. — are the war-mouth (Chsenobryttus), the blue-cheeked sunfish," the grass pickerel,'" the dog-fish," the spot- ted cat,'" and the small miller's thumb'l The white'* and strip- ed bass,'^ the common perch,'" the remaining sunfishes (those with smaller mouths), the rock bass," and the croppie,'^ take but few fishes, these making, according to my observations, not less than five nor more than twenty-five per cent . of their food. Those which capture living fishes, to a trivial extent, at most, are the white perch or sheepshead,'® the gizzard 'Lota maculosa, ^stizostedion vitreum. ^Esox lucius. *Mi- cropterus salmoides. ^ Ictalurus furcatus. ^ Laptops olivaris. ' Lepi- dosteus. ^ Clupea chrysochloris. ° Lepomis cyanelhis. ^° Esox vermic- ulatus. "Amiacalva. ^^ Ictalurus punctatus. ^^Uranidea richard- sonii. "Koccus ehrysops. ^^ Roccus interruptus. ^^Perca lutea. " Ambloplites rupestris. ^^Pomoxys. '■' Aplodinotus, Food Relations of Fresh-Water Fishes. 479 shad/ the suckers," and the shovel fish ' among the larger species; the darters,' the brook silversides,'' the stickleback," the mud minnows,' the top minnows,** the stonecats," and the common minnows'" generally, among the smaller kinds. Our eight specimens of the toothed herring" had taken no fishes whatever; while our nineteen examples of the pirate perch'- had eaten only two per cent. Rough-scaled fishes with spiny fins ( Acanthopteri) were eaten by the miller's thumb, the common pike, the wall-eyed pike, the large-mouthed black bass, the croppies, the dog-fish, the common perch, the burbot, the bull-head," the common sun- fish CLcj;o»//s2J('/^/. longicornis : 1 Hyodon tergisus, Aug. Halticini: 1 Lepomis pallidus, Nov. Disonycha limbicollis: 1 Hyodon tergisus, Oct. Anthicidce: 1 Coregonus artedi, 6 in., Aug, Food li'chdlons of FrcaJi-Wdfcr Fishes. 521 Bliynchophom: 1 Notropis megalops, -luly; 2 X. hudsonius, May. R. hrevb-ostres : 1 Notropis hudsonius, May. CurcuJionidce: 1 Lepomis pallidus, Nov. Macrops: 2 Hyodon tergisus, Aug., Oct. SphenophorHS ochreus: 1 Hyodon tergisus, Oct. HEMIPTERA. Terrestrial: 1 Coregonus artedi, Oct.; 2 Notropis megalops, June, Aug.; 1 Ictiobus cyprinella, Oct. Aquatic: 1 Zygonectes notatus, Oct.; 1 Noteraigonus chryso- leucus, Sept.; 1 Notropis atherinoides, July; 1 N. hud- sonius, May; 1 Hypentelium nigricans, yg. Heteroptera: 1 Micropterus saltuoides, yg.; 1 Zygonectes no- tatus, Sept.; 1 Fundulus diaphanus, Oct.; 1 Notropis atherinoides, May. Terrestrial Heteroptera: 1 Fundulus diaphanus, Oct.; 1 Hy- odon tergisus, Oct. Amnestus: 1 Coregonus artedi, 6 in., Aug. Pentatoinidce: 1 Lepomis pallidus, Nov.; 1 Hyodon tergisus, Oct.; 1 Tctalurus punctatus. May. Podisiis: 1 Ictalurus punctatus, Apr. EuschistKs: 1 Ictalurus punctatus, Oct. Coreidw: 1 Pomoxys, June. Lyga'idoj: 1 Gambusia patruelis, Sept. Li/fjKS pratensis: 1 Coregonus artedi, Oct. Triphleps insidiosKs: 1 Clupea chrysochloris, 2^ in., Sept. Tingitidce: 1 Zygonectes notatus, Sept. Piesma: 1 Notropis whipplei, Aug. Tingis: 2 Zygonectes notatus, Sept. CoriscHS ferns: 1 Zygonectes notatus, Sept.; 1 Hyodon tergisus, Aug. Melanolestes picipes: 1 Hyodon tergisus, Oct. Hi/grotrechiis: 1 Ambloplites rupestris, yg. Zaitha fliuninea: 1 Micropterus sahnoides, Nov.; 2 Hyodon tergisus, Oct. Nepa: 1 Lepomis pallidus, May. Ranatra: 1 Lepomis pallidus, July. Notonecfa : 1 Micropterus salmoides, yg. 522 Illinois State Lahoratoyy of Natural History. Plea: 1 Gambusia patruelis, Sept. ; 1 Ictaliirus punctatus, May. Corisa: 2 Perca lutea, yg.; 2 Hadropterus aspro, Aug.; 2 Per- cina caprodes, July, Sept.; 6 Micropterus dolomiei, yg.; 5 M. salmoides, yg. ; 4 Lepomis pallidus, June, July, Nov.; 4 yg.; 1 Lepomis megalotis, June; 5 L. cyanellus, yg.; 1 Cha3nobryttusgulosus, Oct. ; 1 yg.; 1 Ambloplites rupestris, yg.; 4 Poraoxys, Apr., May.; 4 yg.; 1 Centrarchus irideus, yg. ; 3 Aphredoderus sayanus, July, Sept. ; 1 Esox vermicu- latus, 4 in., June; 1 Zygonectes dispar, July; 2 Z. notatus, Sept., Oct.; 1 Dorosonia cepedianura July; 3 Semotilus atroniaculatus, July, Sept.; 1 Notropis megalops, Aug.; 1 N. whipplei, July; 2 Ictiobus urus, July, Aug.; 2 I. cyprinel- la, July; 1 Ictalurus punctatus, Apr.; 1 Amiurus nebu- losus, Oct.; 1 Amia calva, June; 1 yg.; 1 Polyodon spathula, Aug. C. alternatd : 1 Perca lutea, yg. ; 3 Micropterus salmoides, yg.; 1 Pomoxys, Apr.; 3 Zygonectes 'notatus, Sept.; 1 Ictalurus punctatus, Apr.; 1 Polyodon spathula, May. C. signata: 4 Micropterus dolomiei, yg. C. tnmida: 2 Perca lutea, yg.; 1 Hadropterus aspro, Aug.; 8 Micropterus dolomiei, yg.; 3 M. salmoides, yg.; 1 Lepomis pallidus, Nov.; 1 L. megalotis; 1 L. cyanellus; 1 yg.; 1 Chaenobryttus gulosus; 2yg.; 3 Ambloplites rupestris, yg.; 1 Pomoxys, July; 1 yg.; 1 Centrarchus irideus, July; 1 Hyodon tergisus, 2| in., June; 1 Amiurus nebulosus, 3|^ in., June. Homoptera: 1 Gambusia patruelis, Sept.; 1 Coregonus artedi, Oct.; 1, 6 in., Aug.; 1 Hyodon tergisus, Oct.; 2 Notropis whipplei, Apr., Aug.; 1 Ictalurus punctatus, May. Tettigonina; : 1 Labidesthes sicculus, Oct.; 1 Zygonectes nota- tus, Oct. Diedrocephal a irtoUipes: 1 Coregonus artedi, Oct. Tijphlocijba: 1 Coregonus artedi, 2 in., Aug.; 1 Clupea chrjso- chloris, 2^ in., Sept. Aphididce: 1 Gambusia patruelis, Sept.; 3 Zygonectes notatus, Sept., Oct.; 1 Notropis, yg.; 3 N. atherinoides, July, Aug. Aphis: 1 Labidesthes sicculus, Oct.; 1 Zygonectes notatus, Oct. Thrips: 1 Labidesthes sicculus, Oct.; 1 Zygonectes notatus, Oct.; 1 Fundulus diaphanus, Oct.; 1 Moxostoma, yg. Food Relations of Fresh- Water Fishes. 523 ORTHOPTERA. Undetermined: 1 Hyodon tergisus, 2^ in., -fune; 1 Amiurus marraoratus, Aug. Acrididn': 1 Roccus interrupt.us, May; 3 Seraotilus atroraacu- latus, Sept.; 2 Ictalurus punctatus, Oct. Tettigina': 1 Ictalurus punctatus, June. Tettix: 1 Hyodon tergisus, Oct.; 1 Ictalurus punctatus, Oct. Tettigidea : 1 Lepomis pallidus, June, Nov. Locustidd.- 1 Lepomis pallidus. May; 2 Semotilus atromacu- latus, Sept. Plianeroptera CHrvicauda: 1 Lepomis pallidus, Nov. Nemohius vittatits: 1 Lepomis pallidus, Nov. Blatta: 1 Ictalurus punctatus, June. NEUROPTERA. Larvd': 2 Roccus chrysops, yg.; 1 Lepomis gibbosus, June; 1 L. pallidus, yg.; 1 Cha^nobryttus gulosus, yg. ; 1 Anil)lop- lites rupestris, yg.; 1 Aphredoderus sayauus, July; 1 Semotilus atromaculatus. May; 2 Hybopsis biguttatus, Aug., Sept.; 1 Phenacobius rairabilis, Oct.; 5 Notropis megalops. May, June; 2 N. whipplei, Apr., .luly; 1 Moxos- toma macrolepidotum, Sept.; 1 Ictiobus velifer; 1 I. cypri- uella, July. Terrestrial : 1 Ictiobus urus, Aug. Plirijganeida': 1 Lepomis pallidus, July; 1 Ambloplites rupes- tris, July; 1 Ictiobus bubalus, Oct.; 1 I. urus, Aug. Fhrgganeid(/\ larva': 2 Perca lutea, May; 2 Etheostoma ctcru- leum, June; 1 Percina caprodes, Apr.; 2 Lepomis gibbosus, May; 1 L. megalotis, July; 4 Hybopsis biguttatus, Aug., Sept.; 1 Phenacobius mirabilis, Apr.; 3 Notropis atheri- noides, July, Aug.; 4 N. megalops, Apr. June; 1 N. strauiineus, Apr.; 3 Ictiobus velifer, Aug., Oct.; 5 I. bubalus, Aug., Oct.; 7 Ictalurus punctatus, Apr., May, Aug.; 1 Amiurus nebulosus. May; 1 Noturus gyrinus, May; 3 Polyodon spathula, June, Aug., Sept. Leptocerida\ larvce: 1 Gambusia patruelis, Sept.; 1 Ictalurus punctatus, Oct. 524 Illinois State Lahoratonj of Natural History. Leptocerus, larvce: 1 Lepomis gibbosus, July; 1 Ictiobus bu- balus, Oct. Sialidce, larva': 1 Ictiobus cyprinella, July; 1 Ictalurus punc- tatus, Aug.; 1 Amiurus nebulosus, Oct.; 2 A. niamoratus, Oct. Sialis infumata: 3 Lepomis pallidus, May, Aug. Corydalis, larva': 1 Lepomis cyanellus, Apr.; 1 Ictiobus cya- nellus, Aug. Corydalis cornutMS, larra': 1 Pomoxys, Oct. Odonata, larvce: 1 Labidesthes sicculus, July; 4 Esox vermicu- latus, June, Oct.; 1, 4 in., June; 1 Polyodon spathula. May. Libellalince., larra': 4 Aplodinotus grunniens, Sept.; 5 Perca lutea. Mar., May; 2 Lepomis gibbosus, May; 5 L. pallidus, May, Oct.; 1 L. cyanellus, Apr.; 1 yg.; 1 Ambloplites rupestris, July; 1 Pomoxys, May; 1 Aphredoderus say- anus, Oct.; 1 Esox lucius, Aug.; 1 E, venniculatus, 2f in., June; 2 Ictiobus bubalus, Aug., Oct.; 1 I. urus, Aug.; 6 Ictalurus punctatus, Mar., Apr., May, Sept.; 2 Amiurus nebulosus, May; 2 Amia calva, May, Aug. Agrionina'^ larva': 3 Perca lutea, Mar., May; 1 yg.; 1 Ha- dropterus aspro, Aug.; 2 Micropterus dolomiei, yg.; 1 M. salmoides, Nov.; 2 Lepomis gibbosus, yg.; 3 L. pallidus, May, June, July; 1 yg.; 3 Chtenobryttus gulosus, yg.; 1 Ambloplites rupestris, July; 9 Pomoxys, Mar., April, May; 1 Erimyzon sucetta, yg, ; 2 Ictalurus punctatus. Mar., Apr. Agrion, larva': 1 Roccusinterruptus, May; 1 Labidesthes siccu- lus, eJune; 3 Esox vermiculatus, June, July; 1, 2| in,, June; 1 Zygonectes notatus, Sept.; 1 Moxostoma, June; 1 M. macrolepidotum, Aug.; 1 Ictiobus bubalus, Oct.; 2 Ictalurus punctatus, Apr.; 1 Polyodon spathula, May. Ephemerida\- 1 Roccusinterruptus, May. Ephemeridm., larvce: 1 Aplodinotus grunniens, yg.; 5 Roccus chrysops, Nov.; 2 Perca lutea. May; 3 yg.; 1 Alvarius punctulatus. May; 3 Etheostoma fusiforme, July; 2 E. jessiie, Sept.; 2 E. coeruleum, July, Aug.; 4 E. line- olatum, Apr., June; 6 Hadropterus aspro, July, Aug.; 5 H. phoxocephalus, Apr., Aug.; 1 Percina caprodes, July, Aug.; 1 Boleosoma camurum; 1 B. maculatum. F'ood Relations of Fresh- U^^afer Fishes. 525 Aug.; 2 Aramocrypta pellucida, June; 3 Micropterus dol- omiei, yg.; 3 M. salmoides, yg.; 1 Lepomis gibbosus, Aug.; 5yg.; 2 L. pallidas, .luly, Aug.; 3 yg.; 1 L. megalotis, July; 3 L. cyanellus, Apr.; 5 yg.; 2 Cha'nobryttus gulosus, yg.; 2 Ambloplites rupestris, July; 3 Ponioxys, Mar., Apr.; 2 yg.; 2 Centrarchus irideus, July; 1 yg.; 3 Aphredoderus sayanus, July, Sept., Oct.; 2 Fundulus diaphanus, Oct.; 2 Hyodon tergisus, June; 1 Hybopsis biguttatus, June; 3 Notropis atherinoides, Apr., Aug., Oct.; 1 N. megalops, July; 2 N. whipplei, June; 1 N. hudsonius, Aug.; 2 N. straraiueus, July; 1 N. heterodon, Sept.; 2 Moxostoma macrolepidotum, Aug., Sept.; 2 Hypentelium nigricans, Aug.; 1 yg.; 3 Ictiobus bubalus, Apr., Oct.; 3 I. urus, June, Aug.; 1 I. cyprinella, July; 13 Ictalurus punc- tatus, Mar., Apr., May, Aug.; 1, 2| in., Oct.; 1 Amiurus natalis, 3|- in., Oct.; 1 Amiurus nebulosus, 2 in., Aug.; 1 Noturus, yg.; 6 N. <^yrinus, May, Oct.; 1 Amia calva, June; 4 Polyodon spathula, May, June, Aug., Sept. C(('nis, larvw: 2 Placopharynx carinatus, Oct.; 5 Hypentelium nigricans, Aug.; 1 Polyodon spathula, May. Baetis, larvce: 1 Lepomis pallidus, June; 1 Ambloplites rupes- tris, July. Hexagenia^ larv0t. Adelanthus, 124. ^cidium, 148, 155, 165, 173, 175, 181, 11)2, 212, 221, 241. Agrion, 4»)Ut. larvcT, 435t, 436t, 443t, 450t, 4591, 4671. Agfioninu', 473t. Aitonia. 32, 42, 117, 118. Alga', 12, 4391, 457t, 460t, 4H2t, 466, 469t, 47 If, 473t. filamentous, 439f, 443t, 452t, 457t,461t. 466t, 471t, 491t. gelatinous, 451t. unicellular, 448t, 450t, 451t, 452t, 453t, 491t. Alicularia, 113, 115, 126. Alkalis, effects of, upon Bacteria, 318. Allorchestes, 442t, 463f, 464t, 473t. dentata, 459t, 461t, 467t, 486t. Alona, 439t. 443t, 452^, 454t, 463t. Alphitomorpha, 392, 398, 402, 404, 410,411,412,421. Ambloplites rupestris and Doro- soma, food of, compared, 498. americanus, Simocephalus, 460t, 464t. Amiacalva, 463*, 468*. Amiida% 463*. Amiurus, 456t, 462t, 4721- marmoratus, 472*. andMicropterussalmoides, food of, compared, 498. natalis,472*. nebulosus, 472*. and Ictalurus punctatus, food of, compared, 503. and Perca, food of, com- pared, 499. Amnestus, 437t. Amnicola, 442t, 443t, 461t. Ampelomyces, 390. Amphipoda, 450f, 463t, 469t, 4711, 473t, 486t. Androcryphia, 60. Aneura, 6, 50, 54, 117. Anguillulida'. 450t. angusi, Datana, 288, 298, 301, 312, 320. Animal food, 437t, 438t, 444t, 450t, 452T, 459t, 462t, 463t, 466t. 4(58t, 470t, 472t, 496t. matter, dead, 434t. 457t, 459t, 472t, 490t. Annales des Sciences Naturelles, Zoologie, cited, 279. Anodonta, 457t, 458t, 481t. anogenus, Notropis, 138. Anthelia. 98, 100, 125. Anthicidai, 437t. Anthoceros, 6, 8, 10, 11, 44, 49, 118, 119. Anthocerotacea', 14, 15, 21, 44. 540 Ants, 437t. winged, 4371- Anurea, 451t. Aphredoderus, 499*. Aplozia, 91, 98, 101, 102, 103, 125. Apple Caterpillar, Yellow-necked, disease of, 258, 259, 295, 300. See disease of Yellow- necked Apple Caterpillar, injury to, by Forest Tent Cater- pillar, 315. -trees, parasitic fungus on, 144. Aquatic beetles, larvae, 484|. bugs, 484t. Coleoptera, 468t. larvce, 4701, 472t. Diptera, 472t. larvae, 4431, 468t, 470t, 483t. Hemiptera, 4691, 472t, 484t. insects. 435t. 440t, 4.52t, 4541. 458t, 461t, 4681, 470t, 472t, 483t. larvffi, 435t, 447t, 462t. Neuroptera, larvae, 484-|-. vegetation, 449t. 453t, 454t, 460t, 469t, 4711, 473t. Arachnida, 469t, 470t, 473t. Arcella, 448t, 490t. discoidea, 4511. vulgaris, 451t. artedi, Coregonus, 436*, 468*. Arthur, J. C, 141. Ascoraycetes, 390, 393. Asellus, 435t, 461t. 463t, 464t, 469t, 473t, 48()t. 487t. AsterellH. 9. 32, 37,117. atripes, Notropis, 138. atromaculatus, Semotilus, .")00*. aureolum, Moxostoraa, 442, 444* 470*. Austin, Coe F., 2, 12, 17. summary of work on Hepat- icfe, 17. Autopuccinia, 171. Ayers, A. J., on Forest Tent Cat- erpillar, 316. B Bacillus, 275, 279, 282, 288, 289, 292, 300, 301, 303, 304, 306, 307, 309, 311, 312, 314, 319. intrapallens, 276, 283, 288, 297, 300, 301, 303. 304, 305, 307. subtilis, 297. 318. effect of caustic potash upon, 318. Bacteria, artificial cultures of, 271, 276. characteristic of flacherie of European Cabbage Worm, 265. culture experiments, 274. effects of alkalies upon, 318. methods of culture, 271. pathogenic, 147. septic, 275. Bacterium. 264, 274, 279, 287, 292, 293, 296, 297, 298. 301, 307. termo, 282, 297. Bartlett, S. P., 433. Bass, Black, 431t, 464t, 479t. Large -mouthed Black, and Marbled Cat, food of, compared, 498. and Striped Bass, food of, compared, 501. Small-mouthed, 4341. Rock, 479t. and Gizzard Shad, food of, compared, 498. Striped, and Large -mouthed Black, food of. compared, 501. Batrachia, larvte, 435t, 4681. Bazzania, 51, 82, llri, 117. Beetle, Squash, 437t. Beetles, water, 442t, 467t. larvae, 4S4t. Bessey, C. E., Botany cited, 12. Big-mouthed Buffalo Fish, 452*. Birge, E. A., 326. Black Bass, 434t, 4G4t, 479t. Large-raoiithed, and Striped 541 Bass, food of, compared, 50 1. Jiuffalo PMsh, 452*. Gum-tree, injury to, by Forest Tent Caterpillar, 315. Walnut, 801. Blasia, 6, 8, 50, 56, 117. Blephar(.stoma, 52, 80, 81, 94, 117, 125. Blepharozia, 50. so, 117, 125. Blue Fulton, 456*. Blunt-jawed Minnows, 490*. Blyttia. 57. Boardman, E. K., on Jlacherie of European Cabbage Worm, 2ti8, 270. Bolander, H. A., 2. Bombyx mori, 277. See under Silk- worm. Bosmina, 437t. 439t, 450t, 451t, 452t, 454t. 467t. Botanical Gazette cited, 73. Brachionus, 4511- brassicie, Pieris, 267. Brook Pickerel, 435*. Sucker, 444*. Bryophyta, 11, 12. Bryozoa. 4G»t, 4731- bubalus, Ictiobus, 43ot. 448*, 451, 470«. Buffalo Carp. 448*. Fish, 435t, 441*, 4631, 480t. Big-mouthed, 452*. Black, 452*. Mongrel, 452*. Red-mouth, 451*. Small-mouthed, 448*. tishes as vegetable feeders, 401. Bulletin Illinois State Laboratory of Natural History cited, 433, 43(). 437, 447, 450, 475, 481, 48S, 409. Torrey Botanical Club cited, 12, 42. U. S. Entomological Commis- sion cited. 267. Bull-head, Common, 461. Bull-heads, 46()^ 463^ 496*. and Channel Cat, food of, com- pared, 503. and Common Perch, food of, compared, 499. Bulloch, W. H., 273. Burbot, 433*. Burrill, T. J., 321. on disease of Silkworm, 277, 284. on flacherir of European Cab- bage Worm, 269. on staining tluul, 273. paper, cited, 277. Parasitic Fuuiji of Illinois. Part I., Urediues, 141-255. Burrill, T. J., and Earle,F.S., Par- asitic Fungi of Illinois. Part II., ErysiplieiL', 387- 432. Byssocystis, 390. Cabbage, 269, 270. Worm, European, disease of, 259, 260, 282, 285, 294, 317, 320. flieherie of, artificial cul- tures of bacterid, 271. attempts to convey to healthy worms 270. characteristic bacteria, 265. contagious character of the disease, 266. description, 261. yeast remedy for, 267. infection of, 312, 321. Cfenis, 442t. larva', 447t, 467t, 470t. Cieoma, 155, 166. 175, 178, 204. 207, 215, 217, 218, 219, 221, 233. Calocladia, 398. calva, Amia, 4(53*, 468*. Calypogeia. 51, 85, 117, 118, 126. Calyptospora, 212. Cambarus. 469t, 471t, 473t. 542 obesus, 464t. propinquus, 434t. virilis, 464t. Campostoma, 496*. canadense, Stizostedion, 503*. Canadian Entomologist cited, 260. Candona, 46.Jt- Canthocamptiis, 447t. 450t, 452t, 454t. 463t, 467t, 4871- Carabid.o, 472t. carinitji, Valvata, 4421. carinatus, Placopharynx,441* 470*. Carp, 441, 454*, 4801- Buffalo, 448*. River, 448*. 453*. Carp Sucker, 453*. carpio, Moxostoma, 442. Carpiodes, 440. 453*. eyprinus, 470*. Carpobolus, 49. Carpolipum, 49. Carpospora, 11. Case-flies, 442t. -worms, 450t, 454t, 463t, 466t, 485t. Catfish, 458*, 479t. Channel, 456*. and Bull-head, food of, compared, 503. and Croppies, food of, com- pared, 498. Duck-bill, 464*. Fork-tailed, 456*. Lake, 437*. Marbled, 461*, 463*. Mississippi, 456*. Morgan, 462*. Mud, 462*. Spoon-bill. 464*. Spotted. 456*, 458*, 463*. Stone, 463*. Yellow, 459*, 462*, 463*. Catfish es, 455*, 459t. Catostomatida?, 440*, 459t, 468t, 470*. 472t, 480t, 503*. Catostomus, 440. teres, 444*. 446. 470t. Cedar balls, 145. Cedar, Red, 145. Cellular Acrogens, 12. Centrarchidse, 436t, 460t, 479t. Centrarchinse, 468t. Centropyxis, 4541, 490t. cepedianum. Dorosoma, 437 ■■. 439t, 468*. Cephalozia. 51, 53, 93, 116, 118, 119, 125. Ceratophyllum, 450t, 460t. Cesia, 53, 115, 116. Chalcid, 439t. Channel Catfish, 456*. and Croppies, food of, com- pared, 498. Chara, 443t, 460t. Chiloscyphe?e, 124, 125. Chiloscyphus, 52, 86, 116. 117. 125. Chinch Bug, disense of, 257, 259. Chironomidte. 468t, 470t. Chiionomus, 472t. larvae. 439t, 440t. 442t. 443t, 444t. 447t. 450t, 452t, 454t, 455t. 458t, 459t, 4(50t, 461t, 462t. 463t, 466t, 483t. pupje, 444t. Chroococcus, 4481- Chrosomus erythrogaster and Semotilus atromaculatus, food of, compared. 500. chrysochluris, Clupea, 439*, 468*. ChrysoraelidcB. 468t, Chrysorayxa, 156, 218, 241. chrysops, Roccus, 501*. Chub Sucker, 447*. Chuckle-head, 452". Chydorus, 4521, 454t, 46lt, 463t, 464t, 467t. sphericus, 4371- Cicinobolus, 390, 391. Cincinnulus. 85, 126. Cisco, 436. Cladocera. 439t, 464t, 469t, 47 If, 473t, 487t, 488t. Cladophora, 4571- Clams, 458t, 481t. 543 Cliola heterodou, 138. Clisiocampa sylvatica, injuries by, 315. rauscardine in, 259, 315, 321. Closterium, 44St. 4.5lt. Clupea chrysochloris, 43t>*, 4C8*. Clupeidic, 43!t. clupeiformis, Coregonus, 434t Cod, 433. Codonia, 124. CodonieiK, 123. 124. Coleochila. 52, 97, 116. 125. Coleoptern, 438t, 468t, 470t, 472t. aquatic, 44t, 479t. and Channel Cat, food of, com- pared, 498. and Sunfish, food of, compared. 501. Crustacea, 433t. 443, 450+, 4,52t, 455t,4rtlt.463t, 464t, 465+, 467 1, 469t. 470+, 473t. from America, North of Mex- ico, List of the Described Species of Fresh- Water, 323-386. bibliography, 375-.384. distribution of species as known at the present time, table of. 325. indf'x of orders, families, and genera, 385. number of families, genera, and species, 324. relative importance of, in food of fishes, 4S.5t. sessile-eyed, 486+. Cryptomitriiim. 31,36, 119. Culicidie, 439+. Curtis, Jolin, on disease of Pi' ris brassicfe, 267. Cyclops, 4371, 439+, 443+, 444+, 447+, 450t, 452t. 454t, 46()t, 461t, 4()3t. 464t, 467t. Cylindrical Suckers, 440, 441. Cyprididie, 47 1+. cypiiiiellus. Ictiobus, 435+, 451*, 454, 47U*, 503*. CypriuidK, 435t. 459+, 4641, 468t, 472+. 480+. Cyprinoids, 435+, 462t. 463+. cyprinus, Carpiodes, 470*. Ictiobus, 453*. Cypris, 438+, 439+, 44 1+, 447+, 450+, 544 452t, 454t, 460t, 463t, 467t, 469t, 488t. Daphnella, 452t, 471t. Daphnia, 439t, 459t, 4B0t, 461t. hyalina, 437t. pulex, 467t. Daphniidse, 4711. Darluca, 168. Datana angusi, 288, 2i)8, 301, 312, 320. ministra, disease of, 258, 259, 295-300. See under disease of Yellow-necked Apple Caterpillar. Day-flies, larvte, 4(33t, 484t. De Candolle, A. P., Flore Franc. cited, 151. Decapoda, 4»i9t, 47 If, 473t. dentata, AUorchestes, 459t, 4611, 467t, 486t. Descriptive Catalogue of the North American Ilepatica?, North of Mexico, 1-133. Description of New Illinois Fishes, 135. Desmodium, 160. Detmers, H. J., 321. photographs by, 259. Diabrotica vittata, 437t. Diaptomus, 46lt. Diatoms, 439t, 4.50t, 4o4t, 461t, 4661, 471t, 4911. Dicseoma, 178. Diedrocephala, moUipes, 437t. Diffiugia, 4481, 452t, 4541, 463t, 469t, 473t, 490t. Dikena, 57. Dineutes, 484t. Dinobryon, 490t. Diplohena, 57. Diplopliyllum,104, 105, 107. 108, 125. Diptera, 437t, 439t, 468t, 470t, 472t, aquatic, 472|. larva% 442t, 443t, 448t, 461t, 495t. aquatic, 468t, 470t, 483t. terrestrial, 468t, 4701, 472t. Dirt, 439t. discoidea, Arcella, 451t- Diseases of Insects, Studies on the Contagious, 257-321. objects of investigating, 260. summary and conclusion, 317. of Forest Tent Caterpillar, 315. of Pieris brassica:", 267. of Pieris rapa?, 259, 260, 282, 285, 294, 317. See Cabbage Worm, European, of Silkworm, 277-295. See Silk- worm, Disease of. of Walnut Caterpilhir, 301, 320. of Yellow-necked Apple Cater- pillar, 295-300, 320. artificial cultures, 298, 320. characteri.stic bacteria, 296. contagious character, 298. description, 295, 320. infection experiments with, 300, 320. of Zebra Caterpillar, 305. of plants and animals, 147. Distillery refuse, 4911- slops, 438t, 44 It, 443t, 452t, 433t, 457t, 4601, 4621, 469t, 471t, 473t, 491t. Dog Fish, 463*. Dogwood, injury to, by Forest Tent Caterpillar, 315. Dorosoma, 435t, 464t, 480t. cepedianum, 437*, 439t, 468*t. and Ambloplites rupestris, food of, compared, 498. raptatorial teeth in early stage, 496. Dorosomatidte, 437. Dothidea, 217. Dragon - flies, larvai, 434t, 4501, 458t, 467t, 4851. INDEX. 545 Duck-bill ("atlish, 4(54*. Duckweeds, 442. 449t, 450t, 453t, 459t. 491t. Dumortier, B. C, 9. Hepaticae Europa\ translation from. 123. Duraortiera. 32, 37, 118. Duvalia, 32, 35. 37, 117. Dytiscidje, 468t, 472t. Earle, F. S., 141. on fiacherie of European Cab- bage Worm, 269. See Bur- rill, T. .T., and Earle, F. S. Echitiogyna, 59. Eggs of epliemerids, 459t. of Hexagenia, 459t. Ellis, J n., 141. Endophyllum, 155, 241. Entomostraca. 437t, 438t. 439t, 441t, 443t, 444t, 445t, 447t, 448t, 450t, 45 It, 452t. 454t, 455t, 460t, 4ti.3t, 4(i(5t, 4(j7t, 4(JDt, 47 It, 473t. 482t. 48(3t, 487t, 488t, 495t, 49Bt. 497 1. Ephemeridie, 4t59t, 47Ut, 473t. eggs, 459t. larva'. 442t, 443t. 447t, 450t, 455t, 458t, 460t, 461t, 464t, 470t, 484t, 485t. Erimyzon sucetta, 447*. Erysibe, 392. 398, 402, 404, 410, 411, 413, 421. Erysiplie, 390, 391, 392, 396, 297, 398, 399, 400, 401, 410, 411, 412, 414, 417, 421, 424, 426. Erysipheit", 387. 390, 393, 394. 398, 399, 414. illustrations of the genera, 395. index to host plants, 429. key to genera ot, 397. systematic index, 431. Erysiphella. 398. erythrogaster, Chrosomus, 500'-. E30cida\ 434. Esox lucius. 434* 408*. nobilior, 434. umbrosus, 431. vermiculatus, 435* 468*. Etheostomatida', 446. Euglena, 490t. Eupuccinia, 171. European Cabbnge Worm, disease of. 259, 260, 282. 285, 294, 317, 320. See Cabbage Worm, European. Eurotium, 398. Eurycercus, 467t. Eurytoma, 439t. Farlow, W. G., 141, 179. Faxon, Walter, 326. Fegatella, 39. Ferns, 12. ferus, Coriscus, 437 1- Fiddler, 456*. Fimbriaria,9, 31, 39, 116, 117, 118, 119. Fine-scaled Slicker, 441*. Fish, Creek, 447*. Fishery Industries of the United States. The, cited, 432, 436. Fishes, 433t, 434t, 435t, 439t, 456t, 457t, 459t, 460t, 46 It, 462t, 463t, 464t, 466t, 468t, 470t, 472t, 478t, 483t. adult, food of, 478-491. 497. crustacean element in, 485. carnivorous, progressive steps as to feeding habits, 496. correlations of alimentary or- gans, 508. cycloid, 468+. cyprinoid. 435t. deliuiceness and permanency of the food habits of, 497. Description of >Jew Illinois, 135-139. food of, detailed recapitulation of data. 510. 546 Fresh-Water, a Summary and Discussion on the Food Relations of, 475-538. insectivorous species, 482. stage of, 49(5. mollusk eaters, 480, 4U6. mud eating, 401, 49(5. of the State of Illinois, 433. piscivorous, 478, 483. predaceous, 479. relative importance of fishes, raollusks,insects,and Crus- tacea in food of, 485. rough-scaled, 4791- scavenger, 434, 455, 457, 459, 472, 490*. smaller, comparison of the food of, 501. soft-finned, 479t, 480t. sponges and Protozoa as food of, 489. structures of alimentation, 504. Studies of the Food of Fresh- Water, 433-473. vegetable feeders, 490, 496. Vermes as food for, 488. young, as competitors for food, 497. first food of, 49(3. summary of food of, 492. Flacherie, 258, 277, 279, 283, 285, 294, 295, 300. 312, 313, 314, 320, 321. description of, in Cabbage Worm, 259, 261. of Datana, 259. Food Habits of Fishes, Definite- ness and Permanency of, 497. of adult fishes, 478. of fishes, crustacean element in, 485. detailed recapitulation of data, 510. of Fresh-Wal er Fishes, Studies of the, 433-473. of the smaller fishes, compari- son of, 501. of young fishes, summary, 492. Relations of Fresh - Water Fishes : a Summary and Discussion, 475-538. Forbes, S. A., 2, 141, 326. Contagious Diseases of Cater- pillars, paper on, cited, 260. Description of JSIew Illinois Fishes, 135 139. Studies of the Food of Fresh- Water Fishes, 433 473. on the Contagious Diseases of Insects, 257-321. On the Food Relations of Fresh- Water Fishes: a Summary and Discussion, 475-588. Forest Tent Cnterpillar, injuries by. 315. muscardine in, 259, 315, 321. parasites, 316. Fork-tailed Catfish, 456*. Fossombronia, 6, 8, 10, 26, 49, 59, 116, 117, 118, 119, 124. French, G. H., on flacherie of Eu- ropean Cabbage Worm, 269. Frogs, tadpoles of, 435t. FruUania, 6, 7, 51, 61, 71, 116, 117, 118, 119, 124. Fungi, mycelium of, 451t. of Illinois, Parasitic, 141-255, 387-432. See Parasitic fungi, spores of, 4511. furcatus, Ictalurus, 456*, 472*. G Gadidre, 433. Gambusia patruelis, 435t, 4681^ and Umbra limi, food of, comp;ired, 500. Gammarus. 486t. Garman, W. H., 321. 547 garraani, Lepomis, 135. Gars, 434, 496*. river, 464*. Gasteromycetes, 392. Gasteropods, 457t, 4S2t. Genera Europiua Hepaticarum, 120. Geocalyx, 52, 86, 117,126. Gizzard Sliad, 435t, 437*, 439t, 459t, 480t. 496*. and Rock Hass, food of, compared, 498. Gnats, larvie of, 496t. Golden Shad, 439*. Goode, G. Brown, 433. Gordius, 458t. 488t. Grass Pickei'el, 434. Orasserie of Silkworm, 279. Gray, Asa, 9. Grimaldia, 32, 35, 36, 117, 119. Grindle, 463*. Gum-tree, J31ack, injury to, by For- est Tent Caterpillar, 315. Sweet, injury to, by Forest Tent Caterpillar, 315. Gymnanthe, 126. Gyninocolea, 104, 105, 125. Gymnomitrium, 114, 115. Gymnoscyphus, 126. Gymnosporangium, 155, 209, 210, 239, 240. Gymnosporium, 144. Gyrinidie, larva^. 484t. Gyrinus, 484t. gyrinus, Nuturus, 462* 472*. Hammer-iiead, 445*. Harpanthus, 52, 92, 118, 125. Harris, D. S., on flacherie of Euro- pean Cabbage Worm, 268. Hart, C. A., 141. Hedysarum, 160. Helminthosporium, 391. lIemiptera.46St, 470t, 472t. aquatic, 469t. 472t, 484t. terrestrial, 469t, 472t. Hemipuccinia, 171. Hepaticju, 1, 12. bibliography, 15-19, 21. classification. 11, 120, 123. essential characters, 5. Europ;p, synopsis of tribes, 123. general characters, 3. habits of growth, 3. Illinois species, 116. index of species, 127. North of Mexico, Descriptive Catalogue of the, 1-133. artificial synopsis of gen- era, 31. of orders, 20. geograpliic distribution, 4, 116. Austral, 5, 118. Boreal, 4, 5, 116. Cosmopolitan, 5, 119. Medial, 4, 5, 117. Occidental, 5, 119. synopsis of genera, 21. artificial, 31. of orders, artificial, 20. size, 4. species common to America and Europe, 116. synopsis of tribes by Dumor- tier, 123. time for collecting, 4. Hepaticarum, Genera Europa/a, 120. Lindberg's classification, 120. Herrick, C. L.. 326. Herring, Lake, 436. Thread, 437*. Toothed, 440*. heterodon, Cliola, 138. Heteropuccinia, 171. Hexagenia, 469t, 473t. eggs, 459t. larva?, 435t, 452t, 458t, 459t, 46 It, 462t, 466t, 470t. 484t, 485t. Hickory, injury to. bv Forest Tent Caterpillar, 315. Hickory Shad. 437*, 4641- Hirudinei, 473t. Horaoptera, 437t, 4(59t. Horned Liverworts, 15. -pout, 460*. Hornvvorts, 15. hudsonius, Notropis, 4351. hyalina, Daphnia, 4371- Hybognatbus, nuchal Is, 499*. Hydrachnida, 450t, 4671. HydropliilidEe, 4621, 4681, 470t, 4721- larva?, 442t, 443t, 4841- Hygrotrechus, 484t. Hymenoptera, 4681, 4721- Hyodon, 468t. tergisus, 440*, 468*. Hyodontidfe, 440. Hypentelium, 441*. nigricans, 445*, 470*. Hyphomycetes, 314. Ictalurus, 456*. furcatus, 456*, 472*. lacustris, 437*. marmoratus, 461*. natalis, 459* nebulosus, 459, 460* 461. punctatus, 456*, 460*, 472*. and Amiurus nebulosus, food of, compared, 502. and Poiuoxys, food of, com- pared, 498. Ictiobus, 441*, 448*, 463t. bubalus, 435t, 448* 451, 470*. cyprinus, 453|. cyprinellus, 435t, 451*, 452*, 454* 470*, 503*. urus, 452*, 470*, 503*. food of different species of, compared, 508. Iliocryptus, 450t. Illinois fishes, 433*. Description of New, 135- 139. Industrial University, Report of Trustees of, cited, 277, 284. Parasitic Fungi of, 141-255, 387-432. State Board of Agriculture, Statistical Report of, cited, 278. Laboratory of Natural History, Bulletin, cited, 433, 436, 437, 447, 450, 475, 481, 488, 499. Natural History Society, 260. Insect larvae, 439t, 445t, 4461, 450t, 4541, 4601, 463t, 4651, 485t, 496t. aquatic, 435t, 447t, 4621. dipterous, 443t. Insectivorous fishes, 482. insectorura, Micrococcus, 258. Insects, 441t, 442t, 444t, 448+ 450t, 4521, 454t, 4581, 459t, 463t, 465t, 4b6t, 468t, 470t, 4721, 482t, 483t. aquatic, 4351, 440t, 452t, 4541, 4581, 46 It, 4681, 470t, 472t, 483t. relative importance of, in food of fishes, 485. Studies on the Contagious Dis- eases of, 257-321. terrestrial, 43Tt, 439t, 440t, 447t, 458t, 461t, 4621, 467t, 4681, 470t, 472t, 4831. insidiosus, Triphleps, 439-f-. intrapallens. Bacillus, 276, 283, 288, 297, 300, 301, 303, 304, 305, 307. Isopoda, 4351, 4631, 469t, 473% 4861- Jaundice, or jaunes, of Silkworm, 259, 279, 283, 285, 312, 319, 320, 321. Journal Royal Microscopical So- ciety cited, 271. 549 Jubula, C)."), 124. Jubuleio, 123, 124. Jui^lans nigra, ?j01. Jungermania, 6, 7, 10, 52, 53, 54, 55, 56, 57, 58, 59, (U, 05, 66, 72, 73, 74, 75, 76, 78, 80. 81, 82, 83, 84, 85, 86, 87, 8S, 89, 90, 91, !)3, 94. 95, 96, 97, 98, 108, 109, 110, 111, 112, 113, 114, 115, 116, 118, 119, 125. Jungermaniacea*, 2, 14, 15, 20, 49, 98, 123. Artilicial Synopsis of Genera, 49. Jungertnanieu', 124. K Kantia, 85. Klein, E., On the Relation of Patho- genic to Septic Bacteria, cited, 271. Labidesthes and Zygonectes no- tatns, food of, compared, 499. lacustris, Ictalurns, 437*. J.ake Catfish, 437*. Herring, 436. Trout, 4.36. Lamellibranchs, 457t. Large-mouthed Black Bass and Marbled Cat, food of, compared, 498. and Striped liass, food of, compared, 501. laticornis, Macrothrix, 460t. Lawyer, 433. Lecythea, 177,218. Leeches, 458t, 4611, 462t, 467t, 469t, 489t. Lejeunia, 4, 50, 51, 68, 73, 74, 75, 117, 118, 124. Lejeuni'aceie, 123, 124. Lemna, 439t. 442+, 4.^0+, 4o7t, 459+, 469+. 471+, 473+, 491+. Lepidoptera, 4:i7t, 468+, 472t. I^epidosteidro, 464. Lepidosteus osseus, 464*, 468*. platystomus, 464*, 408*. Lepidozia. 51,83, 117, 119, 125. Leporais, 462t. 472t. garmani, 135. pallidus and Pomoxys nigro- maculatus, food of, com- pared, 501. Leptocerus, 4oOt. Leptodora, 461t,467t. Leptops olivaris, 462t, 472*. Leptopuccinia, 171. Leptoscyphus, 97. Libellulinie, 4691, 4731- Libellulidfe, larvis, 436t. 461t, 467t. Lichenodes. 22. lima. Umbra, 500*. Limuea, 4431, 470t, 482t. Lindahl, J.,433. Lindberg, S. O., Genera Europese Hepaticarum cited, 13, 120. Lintner, J. A., on flacherie of Euro- pean Cabbage Worm, 268. LiochlcPna, 53, 91, 118. Liverworts, 9, 15. Horned, 15. Lophocolea, 52, 88, 117, 125. Lota maculosa, 433*, 468*. lucius, Esox, 434*, 468*. Lumbriculus. 488t. Lunularia, 8, 32. 43, 119. lutea, Perca, 434t, 468t. Lynceidiv, 448t, 471t. M macrolepidotum, Moxostoma, 442*, 470*. macrolepidotus, Xotropis, 138. Macrosporium, 391. Macrothrix laticornis, 460t. maculosa, Lota, 433*. 468*. Madotheca,7, 8, 51, 74, 117, 118, 119, 124. Madothecea', 123, 124. Mamestia picta. infection of, 258, 305. 320. 550 Mancasellus, 4861. Marbled Catfish, 4tjl*, 463*. and Large-mouthed Black Bass, food of, compared, 498. Marchantia, 6, 8. 9, 10, 31, 32, 34, 37, 38, 39, 40, 42, 43, 118, 119. Marchantiacese, 9, 14, 15, 20, 21, 31. Artificial Synopsis of Genera, 31. marmoratus, Amiurus, 472*, 498*. Ictalurus, 461*. Marsupella, 114, 126. Martineilia, 107. MfiStigobryum, 82,83. Mastigophora, 84. Meal, 457t. Melampsora, 156, 211, 213, 241. Melampsorella, 212. melaiiops, Minytrema, 444*, 470*. Melantho, 443t 457t, 4581, 4591, 461t, 4721, 482t. Mesophylla, 126. Mesophyllese, 123, 126. Metzgeria, 50, 57, 117. Micrococcus, 274, 275, 276, 286, 287, 288, 289, 291. 293. 296, 297, 298, 299, 300, 305, 306, 309, 311. insectorum, 258. Micropteriis, 4641, 468t. audStizostedion, food of, com- pared, 503. salmoides and Amiurus mar- moratus, food of, com- pared, 498. and lioccus chrysops, food of, compared, 501. Micropuccinia, 171. Microsphtera, 392, 397, 414. Key to Illinois Species of, 414. ministra, Datana, 258, 259, 295-300, 320. Minnow, Top, 4o5t. Minnows, 464t, 480t. as vegetable feeders, 490. Blunt-jawed, 499*. I food of different species com- pared, 500. Mud, as vegetable feeders, 490. relative abundance of, in food of fishes, as compared with Gizzard Shad. 480t. Minytrema melanops, 444*, 470*. mirabilis, Phenacobius, 500*. " :Mississippi Cat," 456*. Mites, water, 438t, 4671. Mniopsis, 126. mollipes, Diedrocephala, 437t. Mollusk-eating fishes, 480. Mollusks, 441t, 44:1)-, 444t, 445t, 447t, 448t, 450t, 452t, 454t, 457t, 459t, 461t, 463t, 464t, 466t, 468t, 470t, 472t, 481t, 483t, bivalve, 457t, 459, 462t, 468t, 470t, 4721, 48 It, 4821- gasteropod, 4821- relative importance of, in food of fishes, 485t. univalve, 436t, 438t, 440t, 442t, 443t, 450t, 454t, 45St, 46lt, 468t, 470t, 472t, 48 It, 482t. Mongrel Buff do Fish, 452*. Moon Eye, 440*. Morgan Catfish, 462*. mori, Bombyx, 277. Morphologisches Jahrbuch, cited, 438. Morts-flnts of Silkworm, 279. Mosses, 12. Scale, 15. Muscardine, description of disease, 314. in Clisiocampa sylvatica, 259, 315, 321. Musci, 12. Moxostoma, 440, 441, 444, 445, 446, 447, 448*. aureolum, 442, 444*, 470*. carpio, 442. macrolepidotum, 442*, 470*. Mucor, 392. mucronatus, Scapholeberis, 461t, 464t. 551 Mud, 438t. 4o4t, 4«)9t, 47 If, 4731, 489t. 401t. Catfish, 4(V2*. -eatingfishes, 483, 491, 4t>6. Fish, 403*. Shad, 437*^ Mullet, Spotted, 444*. Muscidiv, 439t. Muskallunt'e, 434. Mycetophilida?. ( V), 444t. Myrmicidpe, 437t, 4(581. N Nais, 488t. Nardia, 53, 113, 116. 118, 119. iiatalis, Amiurus, 472*. Ictalurus, 459*. nebulosus, Amiurus, 472*, 499*, 508*. Ictalurus, 459, 460*, 4G1. Nees von Esenbeck, C. G., 9. Nematodes. 473t. Nematoid worm, 4r)lt. Neuroptera, 452t, 454t, 458t, 470t, 484t, 485t. larva', 435+, 450t, 46 If, 4fi6t, 469+, 473+, 485t. aquatic, 470+, 484t. terrestrial, 470t. nigra, Juglans, 301. nigricans, Ilypentelium, 445*, 470.* nigromaculatus, Pomoxys, 501*. nobilior, Esox, 434. Nostoc. 8, 466+, 4691- notatus, Zygonectes, 499*. Notothylas, 4H. 117. Notropis anogenus, 138. atripes, 138. hudsonius, 435t. macrolepidotus, 138. phenacobius, 137. whipplei and Pheaacobius mi- rabilis, food of, compared, 500. Noturus, 455, 456. gyrinus, 462*, 472*. nuchalis, Hybognathus, 499*. Oak, injury to, by Forest Tent Cat- erpillar, 315. obesus, Cambarus, 464t. Odonata, 435+, 4()9t. 473t. larva", 470t. Odontoschisma, 52. 91,93, 116, 118, 125. Oersted, A. S., 145. olivaris, Leptops, 462* 472* Oospora, 11. Orthoptera, 440t, 469t, 472t. Osborn, Herbert, on fl'ichtrie of European Cabbage Worm, 269, 270. Oscillatoria, 4511- osseus. Lepidosteus, 464* 468*. Ostracoda, 469t, 471t, 473t. Oxygenum, 136. pulverulentum, 136. Paddle-tish, 464*. Pala?mon, 486+. Pahemonetes. 486t. pallidus, Lepomis, 501*. Parasites of Forest Tent Cater- pillar, 316. Parasitic Fungi of Illinois : Part I., IJredineie, 141-255. errata, 247. glossary, 243. index to host plants, 249. to species, 252. nomenclature, 147. Part II., Erysipheie, 387-432. index to host plants, 429, remedial agents, 395. systematic index, 431. patruelis, Carabusia, 435+, 468, 500*. Peach. 315. Febrine, 316. Peck, Charles II., 141. Pectinatella, 45Ut. Pellia, 9, 50, 55, 117. 552 Percaand Amiurus nebulosus, food of. compared, 499. lutea, 434t, 468t. Perch, Common, 434t, 460t, 479t. and bull-heads, food of, com- pared, 499. Pirate, 499*. Percida?, 472t. Peridermium, 155, 212, 215, 218, 241. Perisporiace.'e, 393. Peronospora, 395, 423. Phanerogamia, 11. Phenacobius rairabilis and No- tropis whipplei, food of, compared, 500. phenacobius, ^S'otropis, 137. Philadelphia Academy of Nat- ural Sciences, Proceedings, cited, 73, Phragmicoma, 51, 73, 117, 118, 124. Phragmidium, 155, 160, 171, 204, 219, 221. Phragmospora, 212, 213. Phryganeidfe, 442t, 469t, 4731- larvae, 454t, 461t. 466t, 470t, 485t. Phyllactinia, 392, 396, 397, 411, 414. Physa, 44Sti 4601, 461t, 462t, 482t. Phytophthora, 423. Pickerel, 434*. Brook, 435. Grass, 434. picta, Mamestra, 258, 305, 320. Pieris bvassicte, disease of, 267. rapse, disease of, 259. See Cab- bage Worm, European. Pike, 434t* Wall-eyed, 503*. Pileolaria, 158, 159. Pirate Perch, 499*. Pisidium, 461t. Placophnrynx, 440. carinatus, 441*, 470*. Plagiochasraa, 43. Plagiochila, 53, 111, 116, 118, 124. Planarian worm, 463t 4891. Planorbis, 443t, 450t, 464t. Plants, leaves of, 491t. structures, 491t. unicellular, 439t, 4951- See under Vegetation, platystomus, Lepidosteus, 464* 468*. Pleoch:eta, 398. Pleuranthe, 52, 90, 118. Pleuroschisma, 82, 83,84, 125. Pleuroxus, 4501, 4o2t, 463t. Pleurozia, 125. Plumatella, 442t, 450t, 452t, 458t, 467t, 4691, 473t, 488t, 4891- Podisoma, 210. Podosphiera, 388, 392, 397, 412. Porella, 76. Polyodon spathula, 464*, 468*. PolyodontichB, 464. Polyzoa, 450t, 454, 47 If, 488t, 489t. Pomoxys, 434t, 468t. nigromaculatus and Lepomis pallidus, food of, compared, 501. and Ictalurus puuctatus, food of, compared, 498. Porifera, 473t. Potamogeton, 4571, 460t, 462t, 466t, 473t. Potash, caustic, effect of, upon bac- teria, 318. Prairie Farmer cited, 260. Preissia, 31, 33, 117. Proceedings Philadelphia Acad- emy Natural Sciences cited, 73. propinquus, Cambarus, 434t. Protococcus, 448t, 451. Protophyta, 11. Protozoa, 448t, 451t, 454t, 455t, 465, 469t, 47 It, 473t, 4S9t. Pteridophyta, 11. Ptilidium, 81. Puccinia, 145, 148, 155, 160, 161, 163, 165, 170, 206, 208, 218, 221, 2.31, 234, 235, 241. Pucciniopsis, 171. pulex, Daphnia, 4671- 55» Pulmonates, 443t. pulvenilentum, Oxygennm, 13<). punctatiis, Ictalunis, 4r)()*, 4t)0*, 472*, 498*, 5U2*. Pyrenomyctes, 393. Q Qnill-back, 448*, 4:A. R Radula, 7, 50, 77, 117. 118, 110, 124. Radulejc. 124. rap?e, Pieris, 259, 260, 285, 312. Ravenelia, 155, 208. Reboulia, 37. Red Cedar, 145. -horse, 441, 444*, 49G*. Common, 442*. -mouth Buffalo Fish, 451*. Report Trustees Illinois Industrial L'niversity cited, 277, 284. Rhizopoda,471t. Riccardia, 54. Riccia, 2, 7, 10, 21, 117, 118, 119. Ricciaeea', 10, 14, 15, 20, 21. Riccioc^rpus, 29. Riley, C. V., on yeast remedy for European Cabbage Worm, 267. River Carp, 448*, 453*. flies, larva? of, 484t, 485t. gars, 464*. Roccns chrysops and Micropterns salnioides, food of, com- pared, 501. Rock Bass. 479t. and Gizzard Shad, food of, compared, 498. Roestelia, 155, 210. 239. Rt)ller, Stone. 441*, 445*. Rotifers, 448t, 451t, 471t, 48St. rupestris, Ambloplites, 498*. s Saoardia, 'SdO, 398. Saccharomyces, 274. Saccogyna, 126. Saccogyne;e, 123. 126. Sachs, Julius, 148. Sasremehl, M.. -438. salmoides, IMicropterus, 498*, 501*. Salmonida', 436. Sand, 469t. Sarcoscyphus, 113, 114. Sauteria, 32. 34. 119. Say, Thomas, 323. Scale mosses, 15. Scapania, 53, 107. 116. 118. 119, 124. Scapholeberis mucronatus, 461t, 464t. Scavenger fishes, 434, 455, 457, 459, 472, 490*. Schisma, 81, 126. Sahlqf.sticht, 258, 279. Schweinitz, L. D., Synopsis Fun- gorum, Carolina superi- oris cited, 151. "Science" cited, 260. Sclerotiura, 392, 411. Seeds, 471t. of grasses, 491t. Semotilus atromaculatus and Chro- somus erythrogaster, food of, compared, 500. Sendtnera, 51, 81, 117. Seymour, A. 13., 141. Shad, Gizzard, 435t, 437*,439t, 4591, 480t. and Rock Bass, food of, compared, 498. Golden, 439*. Hickory, 437*, 461t. Mud, 437*. Sheepshead. 490*. Sliovel-tish. 4C)4*. Shrimps, fresh-water, 486t. Sialida*. 473t. larva', 462+, 470+. Silkworm, disease of, 277. artificial cultures, 285. characteristic bacteria, 281. coiitagious character, 284. description, 277. 554 history of the check lot, 293. of the infected lot, 290. infection experiments, 289. flacherie of, 262. jaundice of, 259. Siluridtr, 455* 472*. 479t. Simocephalus, 450t, 452t, 463t. americanus, 454t, 460t, 464t. Slime, 4891. Small-mouthed Black Bass, 4341. Buffalo Fish, 448*. Snails, 482t. pond, 482t. river, 482t. Solenostomum, lol. Somatogyrus, 443t, 470t. Southbya, 102, 126. spathula, Polyodon, 464* 468*. Spencer, Herbert R., & Co , 273. Sphferium, 442t, 443t, 444t, 447t, 450t, 452t, 454t, 46 If, 4621, 464t, 468t, 470t, 472t, 4811- Sphferocarpus, 9. 21, 30, 118. Sphserotlieca, 387, 388, 389, 392, 395, 397, 398. Sphagncecetis, 91, 92. spherieus, Chydorus, 4371- Spiders, 438t. 439t. Sponges, 458t, 489t. Spongilla, 461t, 473t, 489t. Spongodes, 27. Spoon-bill Catfish, 464*. Sporozoa, 316. Spotted Catfish, 456*, 458*, 463*. Mullet, 444*. Squamella, 448t. Squash Beetle, 437t. Staphylinidse, 437t, 472t. Steetzia, 50, 57, 117. Stizostedion and Micropterus, food of, compared, 503. Stizostedion vitreum and S. cana- dense, food of, compared, 503. Stone Catfish, 463*. Roller, 441*. 445*. Strawberry fields, injury to, by Forest Tent Caterpillar, 315. Strepomatidre, 442t. Striped Bass and Large-mouthed Black Bass, food of, com- pared, 501. Sucker, 444*. Studies of the Food of Fresh- Water Fishes, 433-473. on the Food Relations of Fresh- Water Fishes: A Sum- mary and Discussion, 475- 538. subtilus, Bacillus, 297, 318. Succinea, 482t. sucetta, Erimyzon, 447*. Sucker, 459t. Brook, 444*. Chub, 447*. Common, 444*. Fine-scaled, 444*. Striped, 441*. White, 442*, 444*. Suckers. 459t, 4801- cylindrical, 440, 441. food of, 5u3. Sunflsli, 435t, 460t, 462t. and Croppie, food of, compared, 501. Sunfishes. 434t. 479t. as vegetable feeders, 491t. Sweet Gum-tree, injury to, by Forest Tent Caterpillar, 315. Switch Tail, 456*. sylvatica, Clisiocampa, 259,315,321, T Tadpoles of frogs, 435t, 468t. Targionia, 10, 21, 30,31, 44, 49, 119. Tent Caterpillar, Forest, injury to forest trees, the Apple, and Strawberry fields, 315. muscardine in, 259, 315, 321, teres, Catostomus, 444*, 446, 470*. 555 tergisus, Hyodon, 440*, 468*. termo, Bacterium, 282, 297. Terrestrinl Coleoptera, 468t, 470t, 472t. Diptera, 4fi8t, 470t, 472t. Ilemiptftra, 469t, 472t. insects, 437t, 439t, 440^ 447t, 458t, 4t)lt, 462t. 467t, 468t, 470t, 472t, 483t. vegetation, 452t, 409t. Tettix, 469t. Thallocarpus,21.29, US. Thekopsora, 212. Thread Herring, 437. Tipulida', 43Tt. 468t. Toothed Herring. 440*. Top ^linnow, 435t. Torrey Jiotanical Club, Bulletin, cited, 12, 42. Transactions Illinois State Horti- cultural Society cited, 260. Trelease, William, 141. Trichobasis, 164, 21;'.. Trichocolea, 51. 82. 117, 126. Trichocolefe. 123, ]2fi. Trigonanthus, 93, 94. 95. Triphleps insidiosus. 439t. Triphragmium. 155, 208. Trout, Lake. 436. tumida, Corixa, 4401, 461t. Typhlocyba, 43Vt, 439t. U Umbra limi and Gambusia patrue- lis, food of, compared, 500. umbrosus, Esox, 484. Uncinula, 392, 396, 397, 406. Underwood, Lucien M., Descrip- tive Catalogue of the North American Hepat- iese, North of Mexico, 1- 133. List of the Described Species of Fresh- Water Crustacea from America, North of Mexico, 323-386. Our Native Ferns and their Allies cited, 6. Unio, 457t, 461t, 462t, 463t, 481t. Union idu", 443, 458t, 470t, 472t. U. S. Entomological Commission, Bulletin, cited, 267. Fishery Industries of the, cited, 433. 436. Uredinea\ 141-255, 393. descriptive catalogue, 152. glossary, 243. index to host plants. 249. to si)ecies, 252. key to genera of, 155. Uredo, 155, 159, 161. 162, 166, 187, 196, 199, 200, 206, 207, 213, 216, 217, 218, 219, 220, 227. Uromyces, 15-5, 156, 171, 175, 178, 218. 221, 227, 228, 237. Uropyxis, 177. urus, Ictobius, 452*, 470* 503* Ustilaginete, 153. Yalvata, 461t. carinata, 442t. Vegetation, 43St, 439t, 4411, 443t, 44St, 449t, 45 It. 454t, 457t, 460t, 461t, 466t, 469t, 471t, 473t. aquatic, 449t, 453t, 45 if, 4601, 469t. 47 It, 473t. miscellaneous, 469t, 473t. relative importance in food of fishes, 490. terrestrial, 4.'32t. 469t. Vermes, 450t, 454, 455, 469+, 471t, 473t, 488t. vermiculatus, Esox, 435* 468*. Viallanes, paper cited, 279. virilis. Cambarus, 464t. vitreum.Stizostedion, 503*. vittata, Diabrotica, 437t. Vivipara, 443t, 4441. 450 j, 457t, 458t, 459t, 462t, 464t, 468t, 472+, 4821. 556 Viviparidse, 470t. vulgaris, Arcella, 4511. W Wall-eyed Pike, 503*. Walnut, Black, 301. Caterpillar, experiments with Disease of, 301, 312, 320. Water Beetles, 4421, 467t. bugs, 484t. mites, 4S8t, 467t. skippers, 4841. Watson, Sereno, 2. Wheat, rust of, 145. Wheel-animalcules, 4881- Whipple], Notropis, 500* White-fish, 4341,4.36,497. Fulton, 45(3*. Sucker, 442*, 444*. Williston, S. W., 444. Winged Ants, 4371. Winter, G., Revision of Raben- horst's Pilze cited, 148. Wolffia, 439t, 442t, 44 3t, 449t, 454t, 459t, 460t. 469t, 471t, 473t, 49 If. Wood Louse, Water, 4871. Woodworth, C, W., on Disease of Silkworm, 278. Worm, nematoid, 461t. planarian, 4631, 4891- Yeast remedy for European Cab- bage Worm, 207. Yellow Catfish, 4591, 462* 463*. -necked Apple Caterpillar, disease of, 258. 259, 295-300, 320. See Disease of Yel- low-necked Apple Caterpil- lar. Zebra Caterpillar, infection of, 305, 320. summary of observations and experiments, 311, 320. Zeiss, Carl, 273. Zygonectes notatus and Labides- thes, food of, compared, 499. Zygospora, 11. 7'o Ja/^a- BULLET IN / iflllttciif; Sfafc Tad ii raid r OF NATURAL HISTORY, Normal Illinois. VOLUME II \uT]('i.E I. — Descriptive Catalog of the Noetii Ameni- CAX Hepatic.e, Xortii of Mexico. BY LUCIEN M. UNDERWOOD, PH. D. 1884 I. W. FRANKS & SONS, PRINTERS AND BINDKRS PEORIA, ILLINOIS. // v^ CDot-3''^^' BULLETl N NATURAL HISTORY. VOLUME II Article III. — Parasitic Fungi of Illinois. Part I. By T. J. BuRRiLL. 1885 J. W. FRANKS A SONS, PRINTERS AND BINDERS PEOBIA, ILLINOIS. ^^'^'''' BULLETIN |[lliiwk State ||ali ? NATURAL HISTORY, VOLUME II Article IV. — Studies on the Contagious Diseases of Insects. Br S. A. Forbes. 1886. J. W. FRANKS A SONS, PRINTBKS AND BINDERS PEORIA, ILLINOIS. /o ^■f^/BULLETlN llltnoiu State |i'alK0rjtt0iig NATURAL HISTORY, Champaign, Illinois, VOLUME II. Article V.—List of the Described Species of Fresh Water Crustacea from America^ North OF Mexico. 1886, BANKS A SONS, PBINTERS AND BINnERS. PEORIA, ILLINOIS. "7/0 -^^^/BULLETIN ♦ «• mm% mimt mmwm NATURAL HISTORY Champaign, Illinois. VOLUME II. Article VI. — Parasitic Fungi of Illinois. Part II. By T. J. Burr ILL and F. S. Earle. 1887. \V FRANKS 4 SONS, PRINTERS AND BINDERS. PEORIA, ILLINOIS. '~7' BULLETIN 'ID jl^ii. '"™« NATURAL HISTORY. Champaign, Illinois. VOLUME II. Article VII. — Studies of the Food of Fresh-Wateh Fishes. BT B. ▲. FORBES. 1888, J. \V. FKAyKS it SONS, I'KINIKKS A.VD BINUKKS. I'KOKIA, ILLINOIS.